Mansollas Satik Part 02

Author(s): Bhulakmalla Someshwar, G K Shrigonderkar
Publisher: Oriental Institute
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/034205/1

Page #1
aho! zrutajJAna graMtha jIrNoddhAra 177 mAnasollAsa-2 : dravya sahAyaka : pU. A. zrI prema-bhuvanabhAnusUrIzvarajI ma.sA. samudAyanA pU. A. jagazcaMdrasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. tathA pU. A. zrI abhayacaMdrasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nI preraNAthI zrI dharmanAtha zeTha po. he. 9. mU. pU. jaina saMgha jaina nagara che. mU. pU. jaina saMgha, pAlaDI, amadAvAdanA jJAnakhAtAnI upajamAMthI : saMyojaka : zAha bAbulAla somala beDAvALA zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAna bhaMDAra zA. vimaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-5 (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 saMvata 2069 I. 2013

Page #2
zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra pRSTha ___84 ___810 010 011 saMyojaka-zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 - ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-05. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2065 (I. 2009) seTa naM.-1 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI skena DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii| yaha pustake www.ahoshrut.org vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| kramAMka pustakanuM nAma tA-TI515Ara-saMpaES | 001 | zrI naMdIsUtra avacUrI | pU. vikramasUrijI ma.sA. 238 | 002 | zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra cUrNI | pU. jinadAsagaNi cUrNIkAra 286 003 zrI arhadgItA-bhagavadgItA pa. meghavijayajI gaNi ma.sA. 004 | zrI arhaccUDAmaNi sArasaTIkaH pU. bhadrabAhusvAmI ma.sA. | 005 | zrI yUkti prakAzasUtraM pU. padmasAgarajI gaNi ma.sA. | 006 | zrI mAnatuGgazAstram | pU. mAnatuMgavijayajI ma.sA. | 007 | aparAjitapRcchA zrI bI. bhaTTAcArya 008 zilpa smRti vAstu vidyAyAm zrI naMdalAla cunilAla somapurA 850 | 009 | zilparatnam bhAga-1 zrIkumAra ke. sabhAtsava zAstrI 322 zilparatnam bhAga-2 zrIkumAra ke. sabhAtsava zAstrI 280 prAsAdatilaka zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI 162 | 012 | kAzyazilpam zrI vinAyaka gaNeza ApaTe 302 prAsAdamajarI zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI 156 014 | rAjavallabha yAne zilpazAstra zrI nArAyaNa bhAratI goMsAI 352 | zilpadIpaka zrI gaMgAdharajI praNIta 120 | vAstusAra zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI dIpArNava uttarArdha zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI 110 jinaprAsAda mArtaNDa zrI naMdalAla cunIlAla somapurA 498 | jaina graMthAvalI zrI jaina zvetAmbara konphransa 502 | hIrakalaza jaina jyotiSa zrI himatarAma mahAzaMkara jAnI 021 nyAyapravezaH bhAga-1 zrI AnaMdazaMkara bI. dhruva 022 | dIpArNava pUrvArdha zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI 023 anekAnta jayapatAkAkhyaM bhAga-1 pU. municaMdrasUrijI ma.sA. 452 024 | anekAnta jayapatAkAkhyaM bhAga-2 zrI eca. Ara. kApaDIA 500 025 | prAkRta vyAkaraNa bhASAMtara saha zrI becaradAsa jIvarAja dozI 454 026 | tattpopaplavasiMhaH | zrI jayarAzI bhaTTa, bI. bhaTTAcArya 188 | 027 | zaktivAdAdarzaH | zrI sudarzanAcArya zAstrI 214 | kSIrArNava zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI 414 029 | vedhavAstu prabhAkara zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI ___192 013 454 226 640

Page #3
030 031 032 033 034 035 036 037 038 039 040 041 042 043 044 045 046 047 048 049 050 051 052 053 054 zilparatnAkara prAsAda maMDana zrI siddhahema bRhadvRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAya-1 | zrI siddhahema bRhadvRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAya-2 zrI siddhahema bRhadvRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAya-3 (?) zrI siddhahema bRhadvRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAya - 3 (2) (3) zrI siddhahema bRhadvRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAya -5 vAstunighaMTu tilakamannarI bhAga-1 tilakamannarI bhAga-2 tilakamannarI bhAga-3 saptasandhAna mahAkAvyama saptabhaGImimAMsA nyAyAvatAra vyutpattivAda guDhArthatattvAloka sAmAnyaniryukti guDhArthatattvAloka saptabhaGInayapradIpa bAlabodhinIvivRttiH vyutpattivAda zAstrArthakalA TIkA nayopadeza bhAga-1 taraGiNItaraNI nayopadeza bhAga-2 taraGiNItaraNI nyAyasamuccaya syAdyArthaprakAzaH dina zuddhi prakaraNa bRhad dhAraNA yaMtra jyotirmahodaya zrI narmadAzaMkara zAstrI paM. bhagavAnadAsa jaina pU. lAvaNyasUrijI ma.sA. pU. lAvaNyasUrijI ma.sA. pU. lAvaNyasUrijI ma.sA. pU. lAvaNyasUrijI ma.sA. pU. lAvaNyasUrijI ma.sA. prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI somapurA pU. lAvaNyasUrijI pU. lAvaNyasUrijI pU. lAvaNyasUrijI pU. vijayaamRtasUrizvarajI pU. paM. zivAnandavijayajI satiSacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa zrI dharmadattasUri (bacchA jhA) zrI dharmadattasUri (bacchA jhA) pU. lAvaNyasUrijI zrIveNImAdhava zAstrI pU. lAvaNyasUrijI pU. lAvaNyasUrijI pU. lAvaNyasUrijI pU. lAvaNyasUrijI pU. darzanavijayajI pU. darzanavijayajI saM. pU. akSayavijayajI 824 288 520 578 278 252 324 302 196 190 202 480 228 60 218 190 138 296 210 274 286 216 532 113 112

Page #4
zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra saMyojaka - bAbulAla saremala zAha zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAna sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, mahAvAha - 04. (mo.) 9425585804 (kha) 22132543 ( - bhela) ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com aho zrutajJAnam graMtha bharNoddhAra saMvata 2055 (6. 2010) - seTa naM-2 prAyaH jIrNa aprApya pustakone skena karAvIne DI.vI.DI. banAvI tenI yAdI. khA pusto www.ahoshrut.org vevasAiTa parathI pe| DAunaloDa srI zaDAze. pustakanuM nAma IrttA TIDADAra-saMcA krama 055 | zrI siddhama bRhadvRtti bRhadnyAsa adhyAya-6 056 | vividha tIrtha kalpa 057 bhAratIya jaina zramaNa saMskRti ane lekhanakaLA | 058 siddhAntalakSagUDhArtha tattvalokaH 059 vyApti paJcaka vivRtti TIkA jaina saMgIta rAgamALA 060 061 caturviMzatIprabandha ( prabaMdha koza) 062 | vyutpattivAda Adarza vyAkhyayA saMpUrNa 6 adhyAya 063 | candraprabhA hemakaumudI 064 | viveka vilAsa 065 | paJcazatI prabodha prabaMdha 066 | sanmatitattvasopAnam upadezamAlA doghaTTI TIkA gurjarAnuvAda 067 068 moharAjAparAjayam 069 | kriyAkoza - 070 kAlikAcAryakathAsaMgraha 071 sAmAnyanirukti caMdrakalA kalAvilAsa TIkA 072 | janmasamudrajAtaka 073 meghamahodaya varSaprabodha 074 jaina sAmudrikanAM pAMca graMtho bhASA saM .: saM saM saM gu. saM zrI mAMgaroLa jaina saMgIta maMDaLI zrI rasikalAla eca. kApaDIA zrI sudarzanAcArya pU. meghavijayajI gaNi saM/gu. zrI dAmodara goviMdAcArya saM F saM saM saM pU. lAvaNyasUrijI ma.sA. pU. jinavijayajI ma.sA. zubha. saM saM/ hiM saM. saM. saM/hiM saM/hiM zubha. pU. pUNyavijayajI ma.sA. | zrI dharma zrI dharmadatta pU. mRgendravijayajI ma.sA. pU. labdhisUrijI ma.sA. pU. hemasAgarasUrijI ma.sA. pU. caturavijayajI ma.sA. zrI mohanalAla bAMThiyA zrI aMbAlAla premacaMda zrI vAmAcaraNa bhaTTAcArya zrI bhagavAnadAsa jaina zrI bhagavAnadAsa jaina zrI himmatarAma mahAzaMkara jAnI pRSTha 296 160 164 202 48 306 322 668 516 268 456 420 638 192 428 406 308 128 532 376

Page #5
075 076 saMgIta nATya rUpAvalI 077 1 bhAratano jaina tIrtho ane tenuM zilpasthApatya 079 zilpa cintAmaNi bhAga-1 080 bRha6 zilpa zAstra bhAga - 1 081 bRha6 zilpa zAstra bhAga - 2 jaina citra kalpabUma bhAga-1 jaina citra kalpavrUma bhAga-2 082 ha zilpazAstra bhAga - 3 O83 AyurvedhanA anubhUta prayogo bhAga-1 084 lyAe 125 ORS vizvalocana koza 086 | SthA ratna choza bhAga-1 0875thA ratna choza bhAga-2 hastasagrIvanam 088 089 090 endracaturvizanikA sammati tarka mahArNavAvatArikA gubha. zubha, gubha. gubha. zubha zrI sArAbhAI navAba zrI sArAbhAI navAba zrI vidyA sArAbhAI navAba zrI sArAbhAI navAba saM. zrI manasukhalAla bhudaramala zrI jagannAtha aMbArAma zubha. zubha. zubha. zubha, gu4. saM.hiM zrI naMdalAla zarmA gubha. gubha. saM saM. zrI jagannAtha aMbArAma zrI jagannAtha aMbArAma pU. kAntisAgarajI zrI vardhamAna pArzvanAtha zAstrI zrI becaradAsa jIvarAja dozI zrI becaradAsa jIvarAja dozI pU. meghavijayajIgaNi pU.yazovijayajI, pU. puNyavijayajI AcArya zrI vijayadarzanasUrijI 374 238 194 192 254 260 238 260 114 910 436 336 230 322 114 560

Page #6
zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra saMyojaka - zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 - ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-05. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra- saMvata 2067 (I. 2011) seTa naM.-3 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI skena DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii| yaha pustake www.ahoshrut.org vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| pustaka nAma saMpAdaka / prakAzaka motIlAla lAghAjI punA krama karttA / TIkAkAra 91 syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-1 vAdidevasUrijI 92 syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-2 vAdidevasUrijI motIlAla lAghAjI punA 93 motIlAla lAghAjI punA syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-3 vAdidevasUrijI 94 motIlAla lAghAjI punA syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-4 vAdidevasUrijI 95 syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-5 vAdidevasUrijI motIlAla lAghAjI punA 96 | pavitra kalpasUtra puNyavijayajI sArAbhAI navAba TI. gaNapati zAstrI TI. gaNapati zAstrI veMkaTeza presa 97 samarAGgaNa sUtradhAra bhAga - 1 98 | samarAGgaNa sUtradhAra bhAga - 2 99 bhuvanadIpaka 100 gAthAsahastrI 101 bhAratIya prAcIna lipImAlA 102 zabdaratnAkara 103 subodhavANI prakAza 104 laghu prabaMdha saMgraha 105 jaina stotra saMcaya - 1-2-3 106 sanmati tarka prakaraNa bhAga 1,2,3 107 sanmati tarka prakaraNa bhAga-4, 5 108 nyAyasAra nyAyatAtparyadIpikA 109 jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga - 1 110 jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-2 111 jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-3 112 | jaina dhAtu pratimA lekha bhAga - 1 113 jaina pratimA lekha saMgraha 114 rAdhanapura pratimA lekha saMdoha 115 | prAcina lekha saMgraha - 1 116 bIkAnera jaina lekha saMgraha 117 prAcIna jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga - 1 118 prAcina jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga - 2 119 gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho - 1 120 gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho 2 121 gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho-3 122 | oNparezana ina sarca oNpha saMskRta menyu. ina muMbaI sarkala - 1 123 | oNparezana ina sarca oNpha saMskRta menyu. ina muMbaI sarkala-4 124 | oNparezana ina sarca oNpha saMskRta menyu. ina muMbaI sarkala-5 125 | kalekzana oNpha prAkRta enDa saMskRta inskrIpzansa 126 | vijayadeva mAhAtmyam bhojadeva bhojadeva padmaprabhasUrijI samayasuMdarajI gaurIzaMkara ojhA sAdhusundarajI nyAyavijayajI jayaMta pI. ThAkara mANikyasAgarasUrijI siddhasena divAkara siddhasena divAkara satiSacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa puraNacaMdra nAhara puraNacaMdra nAhara puraNacaMdra nAhara kAMtivijayajI daulatasiMha loDhA vizAlavijayajI vijayadharmasUrijI agaracaMda nAhaTA jinavijayajI jinavijayajI girajAzaMkara zAstrI girajAzaMkara zAstrI girajAzaMkara zAstrI pI. pITarasana pI. pITarasana pI. pITarasana pI. pITarasana jinavijayajI bhASA saM. saM. saM. saM. saM. saM./aM saM. saM. saM. saM. hindI saM. saM./gu saM. saM, saM. saM. saM. saM./hi puraNacaMdra nAhara saM./hi puraNacaMdra nAhara saM./hi puraNacaMdra nAhara saM./ hi jinadattasUri jJAnabhaMDAra saM./hi aravinda dhAmaNiyA saM./gu saM./gu saM./hi saM./hi saM./hi saM./gu saM./gu saM./gu aM. sukhalAlajI munzIrAma manohararAma haragovindadAsa becaradAsa hemacaMdrAcArya jaina sabhA orIenTa insTITyuTa varoDA AgamoddhAraka sabhA aM. aM. aM. saM. sukhalAla saMghavI sukhalAla saMghavI esiyATIka sosAyaTI yazovijayajI graMthamALA yazovijayajI graMthamALA nAhaTA dharsa jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA raoNyala eziyATIka jarnala raoNyala eziyATIka jarnala raoNyala eziyATIka jarnala bhAvanagara ArcIoNlaoNjIkala DipA. jaina satya saMzodhaka pRSTha 272 240 254 282 118 466 342 362 134 70 316 224 612 307 250 514 454 354 337 354 372 142 336 364 218 656 122 764 404 404 540 274 414 400 320 148

Page #7
zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra 754 194 3101 276 69 100 136 266 244 saMyojaka-zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 - ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-05. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2068 (I. 2012) seTa naM.-4 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI skena DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii| yaha pustake www.ahoshrut.org vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| krama | pustaka nAma kartA / saMpAdaka bhASA | prakAzaka 127 | mahAprabhAvika navasmaraNa sArAbhAI navAba guja. sArAbhAI navAba 128 | jaina citra kalpalatA sArAbhAI navAba guja. sArAbhAI navAba 129 | jaina dharmano prAcIna itihAsa bhAga-2 hIrAlAla haMsarAja guja. hIrAlAla haMsarAja 130 | oparezana ina sarca opha saM. menyu. bhAga-6 pI. pITarasana aMgrejI | eziyATIka sosAyaTI 131 | jaina gaNita vicAra kuMvarajI ANaMdajI guja. jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA 132 | daivajJa kAmadhenu (prAcina jyotiSa graMtha) zIla khaMDa saM. | braja. bI. dAsa banArasa 133 || | karaNa prakAzaH brahmadeva saM./aM. | sudhAkara dvivedi 134 | nyAyavizArada maho. yazovijayajI svahastalikhita kRti saMgraha | yazodevasUrijI guja. | yazobhAratI prakAzana 135 | bhaugolika koza-1 DAhyAbhAI pItAMbaradAsa guja. | gujarAta barnAkyulara sosAyaTI 136 | bhaugolika koza-2 DAhyAbhAI pItAMbaradAsa guja. | gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAyaTI 137 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-1 aMka-1,2 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 138 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-1 aMka-3, 4 jinavijayajI hindI / jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 139 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-2 aMka-1, 2 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 140 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-2 aMka-3, 4 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 141 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-3 aMka-1,2 / / jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 142 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-3 aMka-3, 4 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 143 | navapadonI AnupUrvI bhAga-1 somavijayajI guja. zAha bAbulAla savacaMda 144 | navapadonI AnupUrvI bhAga-2 somavijayajI | zAha bAbulAla savacaMda 145 | navapadonI AnupUrvI bhAga-3 somavijayajI guja. zAha bAbulAla savacaMda 146 | bhASavati zatAnaMda mArachatA saM./hi | eca.bI. guptA enDa sansa banArasa 147 | jaina siddhAMta kaumudI (ardhamAgadhI vyAkaraNa) ratnacaMdra svAmI prA./saM. | bhairodAna seThIyA 148 | maMtrarAja guNakalpa mahodadhi jayadayAla zarmA hindI | jayadayAla zarmA 149 | phakkIkA ratnamaMjUSA-1, 2 kanakalAla ThAkUra saM. harikRSNa nibaMdha 150 | anubhUta siddha vizAyaMtra (cha kalpa saMgraha) meghavijayajI saM./guja | mahAvIra graMthamALA 151 | sArAvali kalyANa vardhana saM. pAMDuraMga jIvAjI 152 | jyotiSa siddhAMta saMgraha vizvezvaraprasAda dvivedI saM. bIjabhUSaNadAsa banArasa 153| jJAna pradIpikA tathA sAmudrika zAstram rAmavyAsa pAnDeya saM. | jaina siddhAMta bhavana nUtana saMkalana | A. caMdrasAgarasUrijI jJAnabhaMDAra - ujjaina hastaprata sUcIpatra hindI | zrI AzApuraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra 2 | zrI gujarAtI zve.mU. jaina saMgha-hastaprata bhaMDAra - kalakattA | hastaprata sUcIpatra hindI | zrI AzApuraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra 274 168 282 182 guja. 384 376 387 174 320 286 272 142 260 232 160

Page #8
zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra | pRSTha 304 122 208 70 310 462 512 saMyojaka-zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 - ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-05. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2069 (I. 2013) seTa naM.-5 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI skena DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii| yaha pustake www.ahoshrut.org vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| | krama | pustaka nAma kartA/saMpAdaka viSaya | bhASA saMpAdaka/prakAzaka 154 | uNAdi sUtro opha hemacaMdrAcArya | pU. hemacaMdrAcArya | vyAkaraNa | saMskRta johana kriSTe 155 | uNAdi gaNa vivRtti | pU. hemacaMdrAcArya vyAkaraNa saMskRta pU. manoharavijayajI 156 | prAkRta prakAza-saTIka bhAmAha vyAkaraNa prAkRta jaya kRSNadAsa guptA 157 | dravya parikSA aura dhAtu utpatti | Thakkara pherU dhAtu saMskRta /hindI | bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA 158 | Arambhasidhdhi - saTIka pU. udayaprabhadevasUrijI jyotISa saMskRta | pU. jitendravijayajI 159 | khaMDaharo kA vaibhava | pU. kAntIsAgarajI zIlpa | hindI | bhAratIya jJAnapITha 160 | bAlabhArata pU. amaracaMdrasUrijI | kAvya saMskRta paM. zIvadatta 161 | giranAra mAhAtmya daulatacaMda paraSottamadAsa tIrtha saMskRta /gujarAtI | jaina patra 162 | giranAra galpa pU. lalitavijayajI | tIrtha saMskRta/gujarAtI | haMsakavijaya phrI lAyabrerI 163 | praznottara sArdha zataka pU. kSamAkalyANavijayajI | prakaraNa hindI | sAdhvIjI vicakSaNAzrIjI 164 | bhAratiya saMpAdana zAstra | mUlarAja jaina sAhitya hindI jaina vidyAbhavana, lAhora 165 | vibhaktyartha nirNaya giridhara jhA saMskRta caukhambA prakAzana 166 | vyoma batI-1 zivAcArya nyAya saMskRta saMpUrNAnaMda saMskRta yunivarsiTI 167 | vyoma vatI-2 zivAcArya nyAya saMpUrNAnaMda saMskRta vidyAlaya | 168 | jaina nyAyakhaMDa khAdyam | upA. yazovijayajI nyAya saMskRta /hindI | badrInAtha zukla 169 | haritakAvyAdi nighaMTU | bhAva mitha Ayurveda saMskRta /hindI | zIva zarmA 170 | yoga ciMtAmaNi-saTIka pU. harSakIrtisUrijI | saMskRta/hindI | lakSmI veMkaTeza presa 171 | vasaMtarAja zakunam pU. bhAnucandra gaNi TIkA | jyotiSa khemarAja kRSNadAsa 172 | mahAvidyA viDaMbanA pU. bhuvanasundarasUri TIkA | jyotiSa | saMskRta senTrala lAyabrerI 173 | jyotirnibandha / zivarAja | jyotiSa | saMskRta AnaMda Azrama 174 | meghamAlA vicAra pU. vijayaprabhasUrijI jyotiSa saMskRta/gujarAtI | meghajI hIrajI 175 | muhUrta ciMtAmaNi-saTIka rAmakRta pramitAkSaya TIkA | jyotiSa | saMskRta anUpa mizra 176 | mAnasollAsa saTIka-1 bhulAkamalla somezvara jyotiSa orienTa insTITyUTa 177 | mAnasollAsa saTIka-2 bhulAkamalla somezvara | jyotiSa saMskRta orienTa insTITyUTa 178 | jyotiSa sAra prAkRta bhagavAnadAsa jaina jyotiSa prAkRta/hindI | bhagavAnadAsa jaina 179 | muhUrta saMgraha aMbAlAla zarmA jyotiSa | gujarAtI | zAstrI jagannAtha parazurAma dvivedI 180 | hindu esTrolojI pitAmbaradAsa trIbhovanadAsa | jyotiSa gujarAtI pitAmbaradAsa TI. mahetA 264 144 256 75 488 | 226 365 nyAya saMskRta 190 480 352 596 250 391 114 238 166 saMskRta 368 88 356 168

Page #9
zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra saMyojaka-zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543. E-mail : ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vimaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-380005. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2071 (I. 2015) seTa naM.-6 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI DijiTAijhezana dvArA DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii| yaha pustakewww.ahoshrut.org vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| krama viSaya | bhASA pRSTha pustaka nAma kAvyaprakAza bhAga-1 | saMpAdaka / prakAzaka pUjya jinavijayajI 181 | saMskRta 364 182 kAvyaprakAza bhAga-2 222 183 kAvyaprakAza ullAsa-2 ane 3 330 184 | nRtyaratna koza bhAga-1 156 185 | nRtyaratra koza bhAga-2 ___ kartA / TikAkAra pUjya mammaTAcArya kRta pUjya mammaTAcArya kRta upA. yazovijayajI zrI kumbhakarNa nRpati zrI kumbhakarNa nRpati zrI azokamalajI | zrI sAraMgadeva zrI sAraMgadeva zrI sAraMgadeva zrI sAraMgadeva 248 504 saMskRta pUjya jinavijayajI saMskRta yazobhArati jaina prakAzana samiti saMskRta zrI rasIkalAla choTAlAla saMskRta zrI rasIkalAla choTAlAla saMskRta /hindI | zrI vAcaspati gairobhA saMskRta/aMgrejI | zrI subramaNyama zAstrI saMskRta/aMgrejI | zrI subramaNyama zAstrI saMskRta/aMgrejI | zrI subramaNyama zAstrI saMskRta/aMgrejI | zrI subramaNyama zAstrI saMskRta zrI maMgeza rAmakRSNa telaMga gujarAtI mukti-kamala-jaina mohana graMthamAlA 448 188 444 616 190 632 | nArada 84 | 244 zrI caMdrazekhara zAstrI 220 186 | nRtyAdhyAya 187 | saMgIratnAkara bhAga-1 saTIka | saMgIratnAkara bhAga-2 saTIka 189 | saMgIratnAkara bhAga-3 saTIka saMgIranAkara bhAga-4 saTIka 191 saMgIta makaranda saMgIta nRtya ane nATya saMbaMdhI 192 jaina graMtho 193 | nyAyabiMdu saTIka 194 | zIghrabodha bhAga-1 thI 5 195 | zIghrabodha bhAga-6 thI 10 196| zIghrabodha bhAga-11 thI 15 197 | zIghrabodha bhAga-16 thI 20 198 | zIghrabodha bhAga-21 thI 25 199 | adhyAtmasAra saTIka 200 | chandonuzAsana 201 | maggAnusAriyA saMskRta hindI sukhasAgara jJAna prasAraka sabhA 422 hindI sukhasAgara jJAna prasAraka sabhA 304 zrI hIrAlAla kApaDIyA pUjya dharmotarAcArya pUjya jJAnasundarajI pUjya jJAnasundarajI pUjya jJAnasundarajI pUjya jJAnasundarajI pUjya jJAnasundarajI pUjya gaMbhIravijayajI eca. DI. belanakara 446 |414 hindI sukhasAgara jJAna prasAraka sabhA hindI sukhasAgara jJAna prasAraka sabhA hindI sukhasAgara jJAna prasAraka sabhA saMskRta/gujarAtI | narottamadAsa bhAnajI 409 476 siMghI jaina zAstra zikSApITha 444 saMskRta saMskRta/gujarAtI zrI DI. esa zAha | jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra TrasTa 146

Page #10
krama pustaka nAma 202 | AcArAMga sUtra bhAga - 1 niyukti + TIkA 203 | AcArAMga sUtra bhAga - 2 niryukti+ TIkA 204 | AcArAMga sUtra bhAga - 3 niryukti+TIkA 205 | AcArAMga sUtra bhAga-4 niyukti+TIkA 206 | AcArAMga sUtra bhAga - 5 niryukti+ TIkA 207 suyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga - 1 saTIka 208 | suyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga - 2 saTIka 209 suyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga - 3 saTIka 210 suyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga-4 saTIka 211 suyagaDAMga sUtra bhAga - 5 saTIka 212 rAyapaseNiya sUtra 213 prAcIna tIrthamALA bhAga 1 214 dhAtu pArAyaNam 215 | siddhahema zabdAnuzAsana laghuvRtti bhAga - 1 216 | siddhahema zabdAnuzAsana laghuvRtti bhAga-2 217 | siddhama zabdAnuzAsana laghuvRtti bhAga-3 218 tArkika rakSA sAra saMgraha 219 zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra saMyojaka - zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543. E-mail : ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vimaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda - 380005. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2072 (I. 2016) seTa naM.-7 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI DijiTAijhezana dvArA DIvIDI banAI usakI sUcI / 220 221 vAdArtha saMgraha bhAga - 1 (sphoTa tattva nirUpaNa, sphoTa candrikA, pratipAdika saMjJAvAda, vAkyavAda, vAkyadIpikA) | vAdArtha saMgraha bhAga - 2 ( SaTkAraka vivecana, kAraka vAdArtha, samAsavAdArtha, vakAravAdArtha) vAdArtha saMgraha bhAga-3 (vAdasudhAkara, laghuvibhaktyartha nirNaya, zAbdabodhaprakAzikA) 222 | vAdArtha saMgraha bhAga-4 (AkhyAta zaktivAda chaH TIkA) karttA / TikAkAra bhASA zrI zIlaMkAcArya gujarAtI zrI zIlaMkAcArya gujarAtI zrI zIlaMkAcArya gujarAtI zrI zIlaMkAcArya gujarAtI zrI zIlaMkAcArya gujarAtI zrI zIlaMkAcArya gujarAtI zrI zIlaMkAcArya gujarAtI zrI zIlaMkAcArya gujarAtI zrI zIlaMkAcArya gujarAtI zrI zIlaMkAcArya gujarAtI zrI malayagiri gujarAtI zrI becaradAsa dozI A. zrI dharmasUri saM./ gujarAtI zrI yazovijayajI graMthamALA saMskRta zrI hemacaMdrAcArya A. zrI municaMdrasUri zrI hemacaMdrAcArya saM./ gujarAtI zrI becaradAsa dozI zrI hemacaMdrAcArya saM./ gujarAtI zrI hemacaMdrAcArya saM./ gujarAtI A. zrI varadarAja saMskRta vividha kartA saMskRta vividha kartA saMskRta vividha kartA saMskRta raghunAtha ziromaNi saMskRta saMpAdaka / prakAzaka zrI mANeka muni zrI mANeka muni zrI mANeka muni zrI mANeka muni zrI mANeka muni zrI mANeka muni zrI mANeka muni zrI mANeka muni zrI mANeka muni zrI mANeka muni zrI becaradAsa dozI zrI becaradAsa dozI rAjakIya saMskRta pustakAlaya mahAdeva zarmA mahAdeva zarmA mahAdeva zarmA mahAdeva zarmA pRSTha 285 280 315 307 361 301 263 395 386 351 260 272 530 648 510 560 427 88 78 112 228

Page #11
GAEKWAD'S ORIENTAL SERIES Published under the authority of the Government of His Highness the Maharaja Gaekwad of Baroda. General Editor: B. BHATTACHARYYA, M. A., Ph. D. No. LXXXIV mAnasollAsaH dvitIyo bhAgaH Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #12
Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #13
MANASOLLASA OF KING SOMES'VARA Edited with an introduction BY G. K. SHRIGONDEKAR, M. A. Superintendent, MSS. Section, Oriental Institute, Baroda. Vol. II BARODA ORIENTAL INSTITUTE 1939 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #14
Printed by R. R. Bakhale, at the Bombay Vaibhav Press, Servants of India Society Building, Sandhurst Road, Bombay 4. AND Published on behalf of the Government of Baroda by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya at the Oriental Institute, Baroda. Price Rs, 5-0-0 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #15
Introduction. The second volume of the Manasollasa, the encyclopaedic work of the Western Calukya King Somesvara, is now offered to the Sanskrit knowing public. The volume contains the whole of the third Vimsati in twenty chapters and part of the fourth Vimsati comprising fifteen chapters. The third Vimsati deals with the twenty kinds of Upabhogas or enjoyments, . while the fourth treats of the twenty kinds of Vinodas or royal sports, out of which only fifteen are described in the present volume. The remaining five Vinodas and the last Vimsati, namely, the Kridavimsati wilj appear in the third or the last volume. It is worthy of note that in the 4th Vimsati the chapter on Music is the longest and equals in length the whole of the first volume. This, no doubt, bespeaks the great interest the royal author King Somesvara took in the science and perhaps also in the art of Music. THE MSS. MATERIAL. . The present volume is prepared with the help of the following four MSS: A. Belongs to the Oriental Institute. It is a complete copy prepared with the help of three MSS. B. Belongs to the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. It is incomplete. In this MS. even the Grhopabhoga or the first Adhyaya of the third Vimsati is not complete. Complete. It did not give much help in the preparation of this volume, since the subjects treated of in this volume are unusual; it is full of mistakes. It belongs to the Bikaner Durbar and we have a photostat copy of the same in our collection, F. Complete but full of mistakes. This belongs to the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. SUBJECT-MATTER. The first Adhyaya of the third Vimsati opens with Muhurta Jyotisa or the Science of Astrology for finding out auspicious moments while Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #16
building new houses for princes, ladies of the harem and ministers. No information is, however, available here on town-planning or building of forts, since ostensibly the purpose of the Vimsati is to describe the Upabhogas or royal enjoyments. It treats, nevertheless, of a few types of palaces like Prthvijaya, Muktakona, Sarvatobhadra, Srivatsa etc. being fit objects of royal enjoyment. THE CATUSKAS. As the Catuskas' allow good light and ventilation inside the house, every palace is here recommended to have at least one Catuska. Various kinds of palaces are mentioned here and their names differ with the number of Catuskas, the number and direction of the Alindas, Salas and Bhadras contained in them. 1. The definition of a Oatuska and the order of construction as given in sloka 31 on page 4 is : catvAro madhyagAH stambhA yatra tatsyAccatuSkakam / tasmAdvahiralindaM syAcchAlA syAttadanantaram // (alindaM)ca puntaH zAlA krameNaivaM pravardhate / Next to the Oatuska is the Alinda and next to it is the Sala. These extensions take place in this particular order. The Sala is then followed by an Alinda and the latter by the sala in the order of construction. Extension in this particular order is considered necessary in the case of the king's palace. The definition of zAlA is:gRhamekaM tu yacchannaM sarva zAleti sA smRtA // samarAGgaNasUtradhAra // And the definition of an alinda is : zAlAgre valabhI yA syAdalindeti vadanti tAm // samarAGgaNasUtradhAra / / And kecidalindakaM dvAraM pravadanti manISiNaH // 238 // / kecidalindaM zAlAM ca keciccAlindakaM ca tt|| gRhabAhyasthitAH kASTA gRhamatyantanirgatAH // 239 / / kASThAkASThasya yadhaM tadvA cAlindasaMjJakam / gRhAdahizva ye kASThA gRhasyAntargatAzca ye // 24 // teSAGkoSTIkRtaM tiryaggehaM caalindsNjnykm|| stambhahInaM gRhAbAhyAnnirgataGkASTanirmitam // 241 // madhyAdUrdhvagataM gehaM tacca vAlindasaMjJakam / yatrAlindazca tatraiva dvAramArga prazasyate // 242 // alindaM dvArahInaM ca gRhakoTIsamaM smRtam / yatrAlindaM tatra zAlA tatra dvArazca zobhanam // 243 // zAlAlindaM (nda) dvArahInaM na gRhaM kaaryendudhH| -vishvkrmaaprkaashH| Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #17
7 THE PALACES. Houses with four Salas, three Salas, two Salas and one Sala are described afterwards. Sixteen kinds of palaces with one Sala are distinguished. Dhruva is the first among the sixteen and Vijaya is the last among them. The result of living in these houses is the same as is conveyed by the very name given to these buildings e. g. Dhruva 'permanency', Vijaya 'victory' and so forth. WORSHIP OF VASTU. The king is required to worship the Vastu or the site of the palace, a big square divided into 81 padas and has to give specified offerings to the deities residing in those 81 padas. The king has to perform this Vastupuja before building the palace and thereafter annually after the building is completed. The king's palace may have one to nine stories. In the palace there must be certain very dark places to be illumined by Manidipas (or jewel-lamps) also entablatures (Matta-varanas) with rich display of ivory, having pillars of gold or sandal wood, pavements of glass, crystal etc. and walls either made of crystal slabs looking like mirrors or made beautiful with wonderful pictures. MATERIALS FOR PAINTING. The author now deals with painters and painting, as also with the methods of preparing Vajralepa (adamantine paste), painting, brushes, pure and mixed colours. In his opinion there are only four Suddha or original colours: white, red, yellow and black; and he recommends the use of Sankha (conch) powder for white colour. He distinguishes three kinds of red colour and recommends Darada (red lead) for reddish brown, Alaktaka (red sap) for blood-red and Gairika (red chalk) for dark red. He prescribes Haritala (yellow orpiment) for the yellow colour and Kajjala (soot or lamp-black) for the black colour. While dealing with the Misravarnas he recommends gold to be used in showing the golden ornaments. ICONOMETRY. In the Manasollasa, very interesting details are given on portrait painting, which is dependent in the first place on the three principal lines, called the plumb lines here named as the Brahmasutra and the two Paksasutras. The Brahmasutra is the line which begins from the Kesanta (forehead where the line of hair begins) and passes through the middle of Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #18
the eyebrow, the tip of the nose, chin, chest and navel to the middle of the two feet. This line, therefore, marks the centre of the body from head to foot. The two Paksasutras are usually six angulas away from the Brahmasutra on either side. They start from the Karnanta (the top of the ear) and pass through the chin, the middle part of the knees, the outside skin and the second finger near the toe to the ground. THE 'FIVE ATTITUDES. With the variation of the distance between the central and side lines five different positions of the subject are obtained, in the same manner as the front, profile and three quarter positions are obtained in Western Art The five positions are named in the Manasollasa as- Rju, Ardharju, Saci, i and Bhittika. Rjusthana is the front position in which the distance between the central plumb line (Brahmasutra) and the two Paksasutras i. e. side lines is six angulas on both the sides. Ardharjukasthana is that in which the distance from the Brahmasutra to one Paksasutrs is eight angulas on one side and four angulas on the other. The Sacisthana is that in which the distance from the Brahmasutra to one Paksasutra is ten angulas on one side and two angulas on the other. The Ardbaksikasthana is that in which the distance from the Brahmasutra to one Paksasutra is eleven angulas on one side and one angula on the other. Bhittikasthana is that in which only the Paksasutras are seen while the Brahmasutra disappears. Later the table for measuring lengths is given :8 This = 1 STO 8 Tas = 1 35c or ATEN 8 Fius = 1 argis 2 Afars = IT or 8 arargs = 1 3 ASIS = 1 STEUERTI 8 TTS = 1 TFT 4 ATE =1 TT 8 18 = 19a 3 21s= 1 faarfa or atd. The whole body from head to foot is nine Talas in height. The face from Kesanta to Hanu=1 A. giar=4 375.478 a to gu=1 ara hRdaya to nAbhi%D1 tAla nAbhi to me%3D1 tAla 55= 2 ans jAnu-4 aGgala = 2 ans Tu=2 31930s Thus according to Brahmasutra the height of the body is 9 Talas the Mauli (crown of the head) is 4 angulas from the Kesanta; thus the real height is 9 Talas and 4 angulas i. e. 9 Talas. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #19
Next come the details of vertical measurements: 1. First is the Mastaka-sutra i. e. the line of the crown. 2. Four angulas below is the Kesanta (end of the front hair) sutra. This goes round the head three angulas above the Karnagra. 3. Two angulas below is the Tapanoddesa-sutra. This goes through the Sankhamadhya, one angula above the Karnagra and one angula above the occiput. 4. One angula below is the Kacotsanga-sutra which goes from near the eyebrows, the upper end of the ear to the Sirsakurma (occiput). 5. One angula below is the Kaninika-sutra which goes by the Apanga, the upper end of the Pippali and above the pit of the back of the head. 6. Two angulas below is the Nasamadhya-sutra. It goes through the high portion of the cheeks to the middle of the ear. 7. Two angulas below is the Nasagrasutra. It goes through the cheeks, the root of the ear, the Kesotpatti-pradesa and the back. 8. Half an angula below is the Vaktramadhya-sutra. It goes by the Sprkka or Krkaatika. 9. Half an angula below is the Adharostha-sutra. It goes by the joint of the chin to the back of the neck. 10. Two angulas below is the Hanvagra-sutra. It goes by the neck to the joint of the shoulder. 11. Four angulas below is the Hikka-sutra. It goes from below the shoulders and the tops of the hands. 12. Seven angulas below is the Vaksahsthala-sutra. It goes by the red part of the nipples and the arm-pit joints to the back-bone. 13. Five angulas below is the Vibhramasanga-sutra. It goes below the nipples, the part between the breast and the backbone, the upper part of the elbow joint to the middle of the back. 14. Six angulas below is the Jatharamadhya-sutra. It goes by the end of the biceps to the back. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #20
10 15. Six angulas below is the Nabhi-sutra. It goes by the loins to the top of the Kakundaras (buttocks). 16. Four angulas below is the Pakvasayasutra. It goes by the middle of the Nitamba (hips) above the Sphiks i. e. fleshy part of the buttocks. 17. Four angulas below is the Kancipada-sutra. It goes by the middle of the buttocks. 18. Four angulas below is the Lingasirah-sutra. It runs by the root of the thighs to the expanse or curving of the buttocks. 19. Five angulas below is the Lingagra-sutra. It goes from below the buttocks and enters the fold of the buttocks. 20. Eight angulas below is the Uru-sutra. 21. Four angulas below is the Manasutra i. e. Urumadhya-sutra. 22. Four angulas below is the Janumurdha-sutra. These three sutras should go round both the thighs. 23. Four angulas below is the Janvadhah-sutra. This also should go round the knee. 24. Twelve angulas (one Tala) below is the Sakrabasti-sutra. 25. Ten angulas below is the Nalakantaga-sutra. It runs from the top of the ankle to the top of the heel. 26. Two angulas below is the Gulphanta-sutra. 27. Four angulas below is the Bhumi-sutra. The total length of the Brahma-sutra amounts thus to 108 angulas. The author next gives elaborate iconometrical details of the different parts of the body for all the five (rju etc.) attitudes of images. While dealing with the measurement of the palm of the hand on page 32 he gives the names of different lines on hands. The first of these lines is called Ayurlekha (the heart-line), the second of these is the Saktirekha (head-line) and the third is the Pumrekha (the life-line). This is joined to Saktirekha. The terms Saktirekha and Pumrekha are not usually met with in works on Palmistry. Further he gives in detail the rules for painting on the walls in the first four. Sthanas or attitudes, omitting naturally the last or the Bhittikasthana as no part of the face is visible there on the Bhitti (wall). He, however, Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #21
11 does not recognise any other Sthana besides the five already mentioned even though the position happens to be intermediate between any two acknowledged attitudes. THE DEITIES. Then he gives the Dhyanas of the twenty-four forms of Jagannatha or Visnu beginning with Kesava. All the twenty-four forms of Visnu are endowed with four hands, carrying the well-known symbols of Visnu, namely, the Sankha (conch), Cakra (discus), Gada (mace) and Padma (lotus) in different orders. For the four symbols of Visnu the author here has used abbreviations: thus Sa for Sankha, Ca for Cakra, Ga for Gada and Pa for Padma. Three abbreviations of symbols usually occur in each set of four letters where the rth denotes the abbreviated name of the deity. The first letter shows the symbol in the right lower hand, the second in the right upper, the third in the left upper, while the fourth which is not mentioned denotes the left lower hand holding the remaining symbol. Thus the abbreviation means that the form bears clockwise Padma in the right lower hand, Sankha in the right upper, Cakra in the left upper and Gada in the left lower (though not mentioned). The last letter ke indicates that the name of the form is Kesava. Then he gives the iconography of the eight-armed images of Hari, Trivikrama, Nrsimha, Rama and Nrvaraha and declares that these should be ten Talas in height while Vamana should be of seven Talas. The two works Silparatna and Manasollasa agree so closely that one is tempted to believe that out of the two one must have borrowed from the other. The Silaparatna of Srikumara being probably a work of the 16th century it is likely that it must have borrowed from the Manasollasa. It is, however, also probable that both of them might have borrowed from some earlier work which formed a common source. In the first chapter the author deals with architecture, iconography, drawing, painting and cognate subjects. The Murtis treated of in this work are : Kesava etc. twenty-four forms of facr, gift, er , area, TA, Tatia, ATE, AFFU and F; Ha, Agica in human form as in THTETUT, as in TETE as Taara, as starringt, as GATASIT and as gftat; filialas Fir T, TOET, * . AfgqEXreat with eight hands, 75, ST, TH, TETTE, OT, ay, Fr, 16A, ATT&T, sf, art , graa, rate, aats, 1979, FHC, 4, 5, H, TH, 75, 7, RITA, TE anda. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #22
12 . At the end of this chapter he gives a full description of two animals namely, the horse and the elephant but does not mention the bull which is found in the Silparatna of Srikumara.1 The deities already mentioned seem to be the favourite gods of the time. Their forms without exception are pleasant; loathsome or dreadfull pictures which are likely to cause depression of spirits are not allowed to be drawn in palaces, as everything pleasant and attractive must be before the eye of a king to keep him cheerful. In this connection it may be remembered that the Uttararamacarita of Bhavabhuti clearly shows the tragic effect the unpleasant pictures produced on the minds of Rama and Sita. On this point further information may also be obtained from the Yogagrhacitra as cited in the Hathayogapradipika.? The sight of Smasana and Naraka, for instance, makes a man think of the transitoriness of the world. He is likely to develop a strong sense of Vairagya or non-attachment which is dangerous for a person who has to guide the destinies of a kingdom. In short, the pictures must be fitting to the gay atmosphere of the palace. It, therefore, stands to reason that everything in the palace must be such as will keep the king always cheerful. There is a passage }, in the Manasollasa to show that the main purpose of the pictures should be to remove the anguish from the heart. VARIETIES OF PICTURES. The author then proceeds to classify the different kinds of pictures and explain the various technical terms. The exact copy of an object as we find in a reflection is named by him as Viddha while mere resemblance is called Aviddha. The picture that expresses the Rasas like Srngara is called a Bhavacitra while the one with bright colours is named as Dbulicitra. It is worthy of note that here King Somesvara proudly describes himself as ATTarrara (f. -804)--the creator or master of the art of drawing and painting. 1. It is noteworthy that the silparatna part 2 in the Trivandrum Series gives the bull, horse and elephant for examples but one of them i. e, the bull is omitted in the Manasollasa. 2. AT TITTEFUTOT TEHTAUTTA zmazAnaM ca likhedghoraM narakAMzca likhekvacit // tAndaSTrA bhISaNAkAgana saMsAre saarjite| anavasAdo bhavati yogI sidhdybhilaassukH|| 19 STATT Fragarrari gola 11 (Hathayogapradspika. 1-13. comm.) 3. fara retra rapattag* f. 3-804. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #23
13 To prevent smoke nuisance from the QTAITIJT in the palace he recommends the construction of latticed windows etc. The necessity of having a qcx in the palace and the passage i. e. Time shows that the old engineers had a good grasp of the problems of light and ventilation. The king is advised also to spend different seasons in different types of palaces which are constructed differently to suit the seasons and the variable weather. The author is particular in having four palaces for the four seasons, i. e. the spring, the summer, the winter and the rainy season. Then begins the chapter entitled the Snanopabhoga or the enjoyment of bath'. The king's person, he says, should first be anointed with fragrant oil and then massaged by expert wrestlers well-versed in the art of massaging. An ointment prepared with fragrant unguents like Kostba etc. in water or Kanjika is applied afterwards to the body for rubbing and cleaning the skin. A Khali (a special preparation of an ointment of wheat-flour etc. in Aranalas ) is then applied to remove grease from the skin and it serves the same purpose as the modern soap. Young women then pour over the head water from golden jars made fragrant by various scented things. The scented oil of Amalaki is then applied to the hair; sometimes scented turmeric is applied in addition. The oil and turmeric are then removed with warm water and the body is rubbed vigorously with a dry towel. Finally the removal of wet clothings completes the elaborate process of a royal bath. The bath over, the king should put on a pair of sandals made of Sriparni or Harichandana wood or of leather which covers only the front portion of the foot according to convenience. This is called the Padukabhoga or the enjoyment of sandals. Coming out of the Snanagsha (bath room) the king should enter the Sukha--Mandir (pleasure hall). He should then summon the officer-in-charge of Tambula 'betel leaves' and take from him one Tambula. For this purpose excellent areca nuts are obtained from places like Vanavasi. A slice from the top of the nut is first removed and then it is dried in the shade. One fourth of this nut is used in preparing the Tambula which consists of fifty-two yellowish betel leaves with their ends removed. The ingredients used for the Tambula include pearl oyster, the Is'avasa camphor, Kasturi (musk) and various other sweet smelling things. 1. NatafaTaga ATSTTEETTI (ret. -983) 2. Taret: tifa T FATEISI ( 373) Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #24
The author then proceeds to describe the vilepanas or unguents to render the skin soft, clean and fair. Different vilepanas are prescribed for different seasons. The vilepana called Sandhya is designed to remove the smell of perspiration. In this chapter the author deals with the tests of Chandana and Kasturi which are used in the summer and the rainy season respectively. The le pana known as pullinga is prescribed for the cold season (Hemanta and Sisira) exclusively. The colour of the vilepana is required to be harmonized with the dress which also changes according to seasons. The author next deals with the interesting topic of Vastropabhoga or the "enjoyment of garments". The chapter opens with astrological observations on the auspicious and inauspicious moments for putting on new dress and gives the results arising therefrom. The author incidentally observes that for putting on new clothing on ceremonial occasions like the Grhotsava or marriage, it is not necessary to observe the Muhurta or auspicious moments. After applying the vilepana to his body the king should call the officer-in-charge of the royal ward-robe and order him to bring excellent clothes of cotton or silk woven with silver or golden threads of various kinds and colours brought from different countries and wear them. In the Vasanta (spring) season the king is asked to put on silk or cotton clothes which are thin and charming. In Grisma (summer) he should wear clothes of white colour. But if he wants to wear woollen clothes of white colour they must be very thin, soft and beautiful. In the rainy season he should wear red, pink, reddish and dark-red clothes made in an attractive style. In the Sarad (autumn) season he should wear very thin clothes dyed with safflower or lac. In the cold season, he should wear woollen clothes of various kinds. On the whole the king should according to different seasons wear thin, costly and beautiful clothes of various colours to suit his own complexion. Then comes the Malyabhoga (enjoyment of garlands). After putting on fine clothes he should wear garlands made of various kinds of flowers. The line in mAnasollAsaH-bibharti mAlyaM zirasA nRpatiH svAnusArataH / Fa 3. 37. V. OTTE y. 1. Among the places mentioned one is Anilvad or Anahila purapattana (modern Pattana in the Mehasana Prant of the Baroda Raj). Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #25
15 reminds one of Sri Valmiki's remark : kurvanti kusumApIDAH zirassu surbhiinmii| meghaprakAzaiH phalakairdAkSiNAtyA narA yathA // rA. 2-93-13 while describing the Chitrakuta mountain. To have a tust of hair of a considerable size on the crown of the head is a southern custom even now and in the Madras Presidency one comes across men also with garlands put on the Sikha. It may be remarked here that the author does not refer to the Puja of the Istadevata which is usually done after Snana. After Malyopabhoga comes the Bhusupabhoga (enjoyment of ornaments). In the beginning of the chapter the author deals with various kinds of pearls and precious stones, more or less on the same line as in the second Vimsati. While talking of diamonds he uses the line vairAkarabhavaM vajraM viprajAtIyamuttamam / which means that the diamond produced in the a t mine is of the highest (TTT) quality. Then he describes the ornaments with pearls and precious stones and deals with separate ornaments for men and women. Some of the ornaments described in the Manasollasa may be said to be current in modern times e. g. the ornament called Sarika, for instance, is current now and it is called Sari in Marathi. Though fashions in ornaments are always in a flux, we can nevertheless find them used even in modern days. Ornaments like Keyura etc. are also found in both Northern and Southern India bearing either the same or an entirely different name. It is, however, noteworthy that there is no mention of any ornament for the nose which very probably was introduced after the advent of the Muhammedans. Then comes the Asanopabhoga (enjoyment of seats). In this section, various kinds of royal seats are described; the Mangalasana seems 1. In Marathi a Tit means the mine of diamonds (see Molesworth's dictionary). But no Marathi dictionary gives the etymology of the word.(Tamil)=a diamond and Akara=a mine. Thus bairAkara or vairAgara (of. vairAgare ca sopAre kalo vajrasumudbhavaH / mAnasollAsa Pt. I i.e. diamonds are produced in vairAgara and sopArA (i.e.zuparika the modern Fratari near Bombay on the B. B. & C. I. Ry.) means a mine of diamonds. The place near the diamond mines (Tror) became known as arret; even now it is known as are in the pier district of the altar division in the Central Provinces. There were diamund-mines near this place on the river Satin. Thus it seems that the influence of the Tamil language was felt as far as C. P. owing perhaps to its influence on Canarese 2. , , , Tract, T, TTT, FATIGT, rafin, piedi, 9A, TETI, ag were being used a few years back. All these are mentioned in Amhigh with slightly different names. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #26
16 to be the chauranga in Marathi (a table), pavitrasana a chair, majjanasana a big table or sofa which are used in places other than the Darbar hall where Simhasana is the only seat that is used. Then comes the Chamarabhoga (enjoyment of a chauri in Marathi) or a bushy tail of the chamara used as a fly-whisk or a fan. This section includes fanning by (fans made of) Tadapatra, Morchela or Kurchaka made up of the feathers of a peacock and the Valaka Vyajana i. e. the fan made up of Vala (or in Marathi). Then comes the Asthanabhoga (enjoyment of holding the Darbar). The king should sit on the throne placed in the assembly hall (Darbar hall) and ask his Pratihara to send a Sarvavahana (general invitation) to attend the Darbar. In response to the general invitation, first the women of the harem are allowed to enter the assembly hall. They come in palanquins fitted with curtains and accompanied by staff bearers (attendants on women's apartments) who carry sticks made of teak wood or cane. The chief duty of the staff bearer is to cry out "Go away, Go away" in order to make room for the palanquin to pass through crowded roads. The ladies of the harem, according to their positions, occupy their respective seats on all sides of the throne except the front. Their eyes are generally turned towards the king or they cast occasional glances at him in order that he may be in a pleasant mood. Other invited ladies come to the assembly hall on horses, mares or on foot. Thus women of different ages enter the hall finely dressed and richly adorned with ornaments of gold and jewels. Here the author incidentally gives. striking characteristics of the women belonging to different nationalities adjoining his territory. He carefully describes the women of Kuntala, Dravida, Maharastra, Andhra and Gurjara but does not mention those of his own territory. The countries mentioned in this connection in a minor way fix the boundary of the territory over which Somesvara ruled. In this connection peculiarities in dress of f and as stated in the body of the text, remind one of the beautiful in the commentary of the kAvyaprakAza text "kAminI kucakalazavat gUDhaM camatkaroti.' ( 5th ullAsa ). 1. kAzvid draviDakAminyaH prakAzitapayodharAH // 2. gurjaryo vanitAH kAzvidApANikRta kaJcukAH // 3. nAndhrIpayodhara havAtitarAM prakAzo no gurjarIstana ivAtitarAM nigUDhaH / artho girAmapihitaH pihitazca kazvit saubhAgyameti marahaTTavadhUkucAbhaH // - mAnasollAsa. -- mAnasollAsa. women quoted - kAvyaprakAza 5th ullAsa - TIkA. Aho! Shrutgyanam "

Page #27
17 The commentator seems to be a Northerner as he does not clearly understand the difference between the r and fate ladies and confounds all the southern ladies with 375 g ladies. Hence a perfect agreement is seen between the two lines: Firea afacFIAFT: TEFTISTATUTETTI: and ArtuITT galfaati #IFT: Similarly, the description of the dress of Gujarati ladies stated by these different authorities exactly tallies in sense. Gujarati ladies of to-day have the uttariya (upper garment) put on in such a way that the left hand is kept visible. This seems to be the custom of the Andhra' ladies also, so much so, that it attracted the attention of the King Somesvara. It is noteworthy, however, that he gives no special characteristics of Canarese women although he is himself a Canarese king, loving Canarese language and script and ruling over a Canarese speaking country. Either he identifies entry with Fuick or he omits OTIC# because he thinks it to be quite a well known thing. The Western ges are known as kuntalaprabhusi. e. the lords of kuntala country with its capital at kalyANapura or kalyANI. Now-a-days ATI seems to be the vernacular of this country. All these women are taken as an ornament of the Darbar. It seems that some are Purdah ladies while others are not; they can attract the attention of whosoever happens to look at them. After the entry of the ladies of the harem and other invited women, come all the princes modestly bowing to the king and take their respective seats in front of him. The Purohita (priest) dressed in white takes his seat near the princes. Then come the Amatya, Mantri, Sachiva etc. who form part of the second of the seven Angas (limbs of the kingdom). They sit in their proper places when ordered by the king. Then come the Mandaladhisvaras (rulers or Governors of districts or provinces) and Samantamatyakas (the feudatory princes or their ministers) who are required to sit in front of the king to the right and left in their proper places as ordered by the king. Then enter the officers of the state and are seated in their respective seats. Here the author 1. AndhranAryo varAH kaashcidpsvyottriiykaaH| mAnasollAsa. 2. mAnasollAsa Pt. 1. 15 gives no distinction between mantri or saciva. From STATOTTETR in Pt. I it seems that starts are different ministers or companions of the king. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #28
18 gives an elaborate list of officers who are classified under three main heads of Dharma, Artha and Kama. The names of the different officers mentioned are interesting as showing the administrative machinery of the author, King Somesvara and incidentally of the age to which the king belonged. The designations, significant in themselves, are given below:(1) Kosadhikarin, apparently the Accountant General of to-day (2) Niskadhikarin, the Treasury officer or the mint officer who is actually in charge of the Niskas i.e. gold coins (3) Mulyadhikarin, probably the officer who fixes the wages or salary (4) Arghadhikarin, probably for fixing the value of articles to be sold in the bazar (5) Karmadhikarin, probably the officer in charge of the Karmakanda (performance of religious duties) (6) Vidyadhikarin, the officer in charge of the recognised fourteen Vidyas while (7) the Sastradhikarin may be in charge of the other Sastras (departments of knowledge), such as sciences of politics, agriculture, music, astronomy, astrology, palmistry, medicine, Dhanurveda, etc. The word (8) Chitradbikarin shows that there was an officer in charge of the picture gallery. (9) Mrgadhikarin is in charge of the deer etc. and the beasts of prey, while (10) Paksadhikarin may be the man in charge of the aviary. (11) The Angadhikarins are the body guards or A. D. C.s and (12) Pranadhikarins are the physicians. (13) Ghasadhikarin may perhaps be the officer in charge of the grass or forest department. (14) Sudhadhikarin seems to be the officer in charge of the white-washing, painting or decoration department. The names of the (15) Vastradhikarin and (16) Phaladhikarin have come twice in the list. (17) Parnadhikarin may be the officer in charge of the betel nut or garden department. (18) Varnadhikarin seems to be the officer whose duty it may be to see whether all the Varnas (Brahmana, Ksatriya, Vaisya and Sudra) behave properly according to the established customs. (19) Dustadhikarin seems to be the Jail Superintendent. There is no engineering department but we think that (20) Durgadhikarin may include engineers also. It is posible that there was an engineering department, otherwise it was not possible for the author to introduce a long chapter on buildings in the beginning of the third Vimsati. This department may form one of the departments under the Durgadhikarin or Gramadhikarin or Desadhikarin or perhaps the Sudhadhikarin. All officers wear fine coats of long sleeves embroidered with gold, turbans and golden ornaments. Betel-nut-bearers and trustworthy swordsmen (A. D. C.s) who have conquered their passions should stand attentively near the king. 1. Of.ftarTeTaT FTATIT in the Baroda State. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #29
19 T Then comes a list of professional people who utter the words << Victory to the King". It is worthy of note that in this list along with Bhatta, Charana, Bandi, Vaitalika and Chatukara are included poets, astrologers, Vadis (plaintiffs, complainants), Vagis'as-orators, Pathakasreaders of the Puranas and Kathakas-story tellers, that is to say, the modern Harikirtana people. All these, therefore, appear to be the servants of his private department. The Ankas (those who fight with their enemies by the same weapon) are also included in this list. The whole assembly in the Darbar Hall should eagerly look at the king as they would look at the moon when it rises on the first day of the month. The king then should order the door-keeper to summon the smaller kings who have come there to seek his protection to appear before him. Immediately on entering the hall the new-comer should prostrate himself before the throne. The king, thereupon, should sympathetically ask the new-comer to get up and take his appointed seat. When a ruling king seeks protection, a seat befitting his position may be given to him with due respect. He should please him with kind words and present him fine clothes, gold ornaments, jewels, horses and elephants, villages, cities or even small countries and make him stay in the best houses. In the same way, he should please the princes, ministers, warriors, officers, scholars, favourites and those who can amuse and excite mirth! Then leaving the Darbar Hall he should go to the pleasure house in the company of women. Next follows the enjoyment of children. The author in this section deals with the Samskaras like Garbhadhana, Surgavana, Simanta, Jatakarma, Namakarana and incidentally gives detailed information on this subject culled from Jyotisa, Vaidyaka and Dharmasastra works. At the time of the Simanta ceremony the Sastrakaras! say that the forraugs should sing songs in praise of Soma, but here the King Somesvara actually advises that they should play the Soma Raga which he defines as under : avarohe sagandhAraH somarAgastu ssaaddvH| --mAnasollAsa. The FeaTaTaT defines Soma Raga in the following words : SaDje pAijIbhavaH ssddjgrhaaNshaantyaangotkttH| somarAgaH smRto vIre tAre mdhysthmdhymH|| -saGgItaratnAkara. a.2-1 1. 3712ITT: - aforretrat HSTIIFA HA TIF Caie grai pAraskaraH-athAha vINAgAthinau rAjAnaM saMgAyatAM yovApyanyo vIratara iti| niyuktAmapyake gAthAmupodAharanti / soma eva no rAjemA mAnuSIH prajAH / Avimuktacakra AsIraMstIre tubhyamasAvitiyAM nadImupAvasitA bhavati tasyA nAma gRhnnaati| . ApastambaH--gAyatAmati vINAgAthinau sNshaasti| hiraNyakezI:-soma eva no rAjA yAhAhmaNIH prjaaH| 19. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #30
20 svaramelakalAnidhi mentions this rAga among adhamarAgas and defines it as sanyAsaH sagrahazcaiva sAMzaH sampUrNa eva ca / somarAgaH sadA geyo mandramadhyamabhUSitaH / / lakSyasaGgIta indirectly mentions it in durgA of bilAvala mela : avarohe gasaMyoge somarAgasya nodbhavaH // under : King Somesvara is an eminent authority on music as can be seen from the introductory stanzas of Sangitaratnakara1 and the first Sloka of the second Adhyaya of Sangitasamayasara". While dealing with the Namakarana ceremony the king advises that the male child should be named with suffixes such as simha, malla, bahu, pala, etc. This chapter shows that the king was very affectionate3 and tender-hearted. EDUCATION OF THE PRINCE. After performing the Upanayana ceremony in the eighth or eleventh year the prince should be taught one of the Vedas, the use of weapons and various other sciences. How many subjects the princes had to learn is given on page 110. They are required to be trained by experts and repeatedly examined by experts. When the king is pleased with the progress of the princes he should embrace them and honour them with sweet words and presents and the teachers should be presented with cows, towns or even villages. After educating the princes properly the king should get them married. The marriage customs also are given in the book. They appear like the present Maratha customs as observed in the royal family at Baroda excepting perhaps the use of s. p. 113. The Maratha bridegroom and the bride before are brought together face to face with a screen between them and the recitation of a goes on. They put garlands on the neck of each other after the removal of the screen put between them. The custom appears somewhat like that of the Asvalayanas and resembles - saGgItaratnAkara. a. 1-18. 1. rudraTo nAnyabhUpAlo bhojabhUvallabhastathA / paramardI ca somezo jagadekamahIpatiH // 2. bhANDIkabhASayoddiSTA bhojasomezvarAdibhiH / geyalakSaNataH kecid vakSyante lakSyasambhavAH // 3. bAlakAnAM svakIyAnAmavyaktaM gRNuyAdvacaH / ardhaIbhASitaM teSAM gAlidAnaM manoharam / / and phalapradarzanAd bAlamAnItaM mAturaGkataH / aGkamAropayebdAlamuraH skandhatalaM tathA // As well as the lines like the following: -- saGgItasamayasAra. 21. kumAraM sukumArAGgamAliGgedavanIpatiH / karNe karNe ca karSantaM varSantaM harSamAtmani // putraM gAtrAtsamutpannamIkSante puNyabhAginaH / putrANAM darzanaM candradarzanAdapi saukhyadama || Of. dhanyAstadaMgarajasA malinIbhavanti / zAkuntala. VII. 17. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #31
21 th; one given in the Prayogaratna of Narayanabhatta. How the prince proceeds to the bride's house is not given but the author has described the procession from the bride's house to the bridegroom's residence after the marriage ceremony is over. It should be accompanied by hundreds of torches while the music of the Panchamabasabdas is going on. The use of the compound Panchamahasabda in the line tataH paJcamahAzadvairvAdyamAnairRjedvaraH / shows that there are five auspicious and sweet sounds produced by five instruments. The word occurs many a time in the copper-plate grants. The five instruments seem to include , T5, 5167, and straat. Such lines as vINAbherImRdaGgAkAhalakalAgItaM ca nRtyaM tthaa| zi. mA. pU. stotra. show that the sound of the instruments was not only loud but also sweet. The investment with the honour of Panchamahasabda was always granted by mighty kings to the most important citizens of the state. No such honour seems to have been given in the days of the Moghul and Maratha Ascendency.. Then comes the Annabhoga. In this chapter he has given the names of a great many articles of food and the directions as to the preparations of various dishes. The king should take his food along with his sons, grandsons, relations, lords, A. D. C.s and his special private servants. In this chapter the author gives methods of preparing vegetarian as well as nonvegetarian articles of food. Many names appear as being current in Canarese, Tamil, etc. while there are others which still survive in Marathi, Thus Dhosa, Idali, etc. are even to-day found in Canarese and Tamil while dishes like HOS-aig, gift-alat. af#r-TE, FT60f-45f0f are known to the Marathas. The method of using Hingu (asafoetida) as given in the Manasollasa is not to use it in small quantities as is now being done usually but by using Hingu water. Water can give the smell of Hingu if powder of Hingu is mixed with water and kept standing for sone time. This use of Hingu is not known in Northern India. The process of Hingudhupa is also described here which resembles Phodani (Marathi) or Vaghara (Gujarati) of modern days. 1. In this proces ion the bridegroom with his bride goes on a female elephant only. In a marriage procession if a horse is to be used it is the male-borse and not the female. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #32
While describing non-vegetarian preparations the method of temoving the hair of a pig is given. The animal should first be covered with a white piece of cloth. Boiling water should then be poured on the body of the boar with the help of a Gandaka (a vessel used for taking water from a big earthern pot) with a handle slowly till the hair are so shaken from the roots that they can be easily removed by hands. The remainder may then be removed with the help of a pair of scissors. Another method of removing the hair from the body is to besmear it with mud and burn the skin with fire made of grass. While treating of the preparation of us of at he says that ar should be kept in the form of a roll like a In the opinion of the author dishes prepared in earthern vessels taste well. Peculiar mice living in the fields near rivers are also included in the non-vegetarian food. Aster describing the vegetarian dishes the author proceeds to describe the preparations of milk and curds. Then he refers to the manner in which the district officers are to be treated while at dinner. The king himself should be supplied with a golden dish having a bunch of golden vessels for curries. The king with his face turned towards the east should sit on a cushion with a white napkin spread from the navel to the knee. Thus the use of napkins at the time of dinner appears to be an old custom of rich men or princes in India. In the beginning the king should take rice with ra and ghee; in the middle sweetmeats i, e. dishes prepared with milk, sugar and ghee should be eaten. Then he should take fruits, sweet as well as sour, cold drinks, Sikharini and thick curds. Lastly, he should take buttermilk and salt with rice, which may be followed by milk and sugar. No mention of Rangavali or artistic designs made of coloured powders by the side of the dish is made by the author. The king is then recommended to change foods and drinks in accordance with the needs of different seasons. He is asked to eat for instance, pungent things in spring, sweet and cold things in summer, salted things in the rainy season, sweet things in autumn, greasy and hot things in Hemanta and hot and cold things in winter. It is probable that this routine is fixed in accordance with medical laws in order to counteract the Dosa? which becomes predominant in a particular season. Then comes the right or the enjoyment of drinking water. 1. cf. The line 2915 TETEXT afaragts ar Page 128. shows how almanacs were prepared. They were in scrolls. Before he art of printing came to India such almanacs were in use everywhere. 2. In medical books we find that every season has the of some to (i, e. ara, ga and 75%) and the # of some el. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #33
23 The king is asked to sip' water very often during meals. This the author thinks, imparts taste to the food and helps digestion. Somesvara's rule regarding the drinking of water is rather peculiar. He recommends that whenever the king is thirsty he should drink water and should never think of time and circumstances, that is to say, whether it is morning or mid-night or whether he is with a full or an empty stomach, In this respect the author recommends that the rules of medical science may be violated. Compare with this the rules like the following as found in medical works: - pibedghaTasahasraM tu yAvannAstamito raviH / astagatte divAnAthe bindureko ghaTAyate // grISme zaradi pAtavyaM svecchayA salilaM naraiH / anyadA svalpamevaitad vAtazleSmabhayAt pibet / / Then he gives the nine varieties of water of which Hamsodaka is known in other medical books as Amsudaka. He does not de Audbhida water which is given in Bhavapra kasa as vidArya bhUmiM nimnAM yanmahatyA dhArayA sravet / tattoyamodbhidaM nAma badantIti maharSayaH // bhAvaprakAza // He then teaches Pindavasa and Puspavaga which impart fragrancy and taste to pure water. According to him water should be stored in earthern pots or leather pots purified with no (which includes haritakI, bibhItaka and AmalakI) and should be drunk in golden vessels. The king should drink Divya (rain) water in the Sarad season. flowing water from rivers in Hemanta, from lakes in Sisira, from big reservoirs (covered with lotuses etc.) in spring, from springs in the hot season and from wells etc. in the rainy season. Then comes the Padabhyangopabhoga--the pleasure of smearing the feet with unguents. After taking meals the king should lie down on the left side and ask the maid servants proficient in the art of shampooing to apply unguents to the feet. In the spring ghee, curds or cold milk should be used as an unguent, in the hot season butter, in the rainy season fat, marrow or butter-milk, in the Sarad ghee washed in water a hundred times or sandal-wood-water, in the Hemant and Sisira pure oil. 1. atyamnupAnAnna vipacyate'nnamanambupAnAcca sa eva doSaH / tasmAnnaro vahnivivarddhanAya muhurmuhurvAri pibedabhUri // 2. Cf. fate HET a rangfaat la: 1 udite tu sahasrAMzau bindureko ghttaayte|| -prabandhacintAmaNi // 3. This is known as ata baft in Marathi. In some books it is given that after meals first walk a hundred steps, then lie on the back for 8 respiratione, on the right side for 16 respirations and on the left side for 32 respirations, Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #34
24 When shampooing is over the feet should be washed with water (good to touch according to season) by first applying the powder of Masura pulse inixed with turmeric (to remove the grease) and then they should again be washed and dried. Then comes Yanopabhoga. Herein he gives nine kinds of Yanas (vehicles) beginning with Dola and ending with Plavaka-a canoe or coracle. Dolayana with one bar resembles modern palanquin. The male elephant should be quick and pleasant in gait while the female elephant should go slowly along with a Puspaka (known in Marathi as Ambari) on the back. A good mare also can be used as a Yana, or a horse having all the four gaits should be taken as a Yana. The four gaits are Mayuragati, Tittiragati, Maralagati and Catuskagati. The seventh vehicle is called the Ratha mostly with two wheels which is drawn by two or four horses. Eighth is the boat and the ninth is the pleasure boat, coracle or a canoe, round in form, made of bamboo chips and covered with leather. Then comes the Chatrabhoga. In this chapter the royal umbrella, Meghadambari (parasol), Camara (fly-whisk) and another kind of Camara made of the feathers of a peacock's tail are described. These yet and prat only are included in the royal insignia. Then comes the Sayyabhoga in which seven kinds of beds and eight kinds of bed-steads are described. One of the seven beds (Toyasayya) is filled in with water and will appear quite original even in modern age. This of course is made of leather and contains water. Of the bed-steads there is none quite unkown to us. The king should have Hamsajasayya, i.e. a bed prepared from the feathers of Hamsa in the spring, the bed of flowers or tender foliage at the time of enjoyment, the cotton bed in the hot season and the water bed at noon. In Hemanta, Sisira and the rainy season the king should use the cotton bed to remove cold. In the Sarad season he should use the Dolamanca i.e. swinging bed with the filaments of lotuses in it for the sake of enjoyment. Then comes the Dhupabhoga. Herein he gives the ingredients of the then well known Dhupas such as the Curnadhupa, Pindadhupa and Vartidhupa. The incense holder of gold or silver should be prepared in the form of a bird or a beast with many holes in it to allow the Dhupa or smoke to go out of the holder. This method is useful especially in the case of Pindadhupa. Different incense holders are described for Curnadhupa and Vartidhupa. This last kind of Dhupa is to be placed right before the face of the king or of his beloveds or before the skirts of their Saris or their hair. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #35
25 Then comes the Yosidupabhoga or the enjoyment of women. First he gives the qualifications of women whom a king should marry. Then he says among the women the beautiful is the best, among the beautiful one in full youth is the best, among the young the music knowing is the best aud among the music-knowing the dancer is the best. But at the same time he says that it is difficult to get one with all the qualities mentioned. Regarding women other authors on Kamasastra recognise three kinds, the classification being based (1) on sex psychology, (2) on physical signs and (3) on the inherent and inborn disposition of mind. a not But of as he The second division comprises four kinds of women differently named as Padmini, Citrini, Sankhini and Hastini. The author describes fully in his book padminI and citriNI leaving aside zaGkhinI and hastinI worth enjoying. the first division adhama and apparently takes only two viz. Mrgi and Vadava and describes them fully leaving aside fat which he treats as 4 and not worthy of enjoyment. f it is clear, is common to both these divisions. Thus the author women into six kinds combining both these kinds divides all instead of seven as a is common to both these divisions. Of the third variety also he has mentioned some kinds. At the end he advises that king should select a is girl who Padmini, Citrini, Mrgi or Vadava and a girl who has inborn qualities that make her resemble a goddess. It is not very difficult to understand what this author means by a Devamsa (having qualities of a god or goddess) girl. Bharatamuni takes this as Devasila or Devangana while other writers Devasattva. Kamasastra take it as on Thus he selects only two girls Padmini and Citrini on sex basis, two i. e. Mrgi and Vadava on physical signs, and only a few on inborn disposition. He should from among these select one for his queen from a Ksatriya family, but good girls from Vaisya and Sudra castes also can be selected only for the purpose of enjoyment. The third Vimsati ends with this chapter. either a on After describing the Upabhoga Vimsati (twenty chapters enjoyment) the author proceeds to describe the Vinoda Vimsati or twenty chapters on pleasure. The first chapter is the Sastravinoda. The king should invite all his servants, ministers, princes, governors, tributary kings, poets, scholars, ladies of the harem and well known courtiers and make them seated in their proper places. Then he should get up from his seat, enter the arena well dressed with a small dagger in a sheath hanging from the belt () which is made of glittering and costly cloth. He should apply sandal paste mixed with saffron to the hand near the Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #36
26 shoulder beautified by two moon symbols of sandal paste. On the forehead he should wear a sign mark' of collyrium and have two white lines on both the sides of it. Like the hoods of Sesa (the serpent) he should besmear the chest with sandal paste, mark the head with the crest of the tiger's tail and wear ornaments on the neck, hands and ears. Thus dressed he, adored by the audience, should enter the arena. The peculiar Tilaka mark, that is to say, the black line in the middle and two white lines on two sides, shows that the king belonged to the Vaisnava sect resembling the Viravaisnava or the sect of the modern days. The custom of making the tiger's tail as the crest-jewel is noteworthy. After entering the arena, he should select a warrior who is considered to be his equal as his opponent and show his skill in the art of using the weapons. He should begin with a small dagger in his hand and show his dexterity in wielding it. Here some hints are given in order to test the dagger. According to the author the length of the dagger is to be measured by Angusthaparvas; the first Angusthaparva is life, the second is wealth and the third is death. In this manner the whole length should be measured. The sword or dagger that ends with the third q i. e. of death, should be forthwith abandoned. Further on, he describes certain Sthanas or strategic positions for fighting with the sword. Then he mentions the various gaits while playing the sword. The best dagger for the king should be four Vitastis (or the distance between the extended thumb and the little finger) in length. After showing his skill with the small dagger for some time he should take a longer dagger of five Vitastis and should show his skill in wielding it. Then he should take a regular sword and test it by the Angusthaparva method already mentioned. Three kinds of swords are distinguished. A sword that is 50 fingers long belongs to the first class, that which is between 25 and 50 fingers in length is placed in the second class, while the third class of sword measures 25 fingers only. Then he gives the description of the different kinds of swords and adds that swords can also be differentiated according to the shades of colour and their lustre. Taking the sword in the right hand and the shield in the 1. lalATe tilakaM kuryAnmadhye kajjalarekhayA / aur: qa a fanai fHarsai qfegqoa 11 2 dvIpipucchAjinenAtha kuryAcchirA se zekharam / Aho! Shrutgyanam - mAnasollAsa 4-1-11. - mAnasollAsa 4-1-12.

Page #37
27 left the king should show his skill in the practice of sword in different strategic positions. He should show his skill in Pancaghatas' both in the offensive as well as defensive by dexterous movements of his limbs, the sword and the shield and thus please the assembly. When these feats are over he should have leather bands fastened round his fingers and take his beautiful bow, made of bamboo coated with red arsenic, vermilion and lac, and surrouned by sinew strings, golden belt and various jewels. It must have the quality of i. e. bounding up. It may have three, five, seven or nine qs (joints). One of the terminals should be so fine that it becomes pleasurable to handle the bow. The author then describes some Asanas or strategic positions. Then he describes the seven kinds of Mustis (fists) to be used in battle. After this he describes the different styles such as Kaisika, Satvata and Bharata to be used with a particular Musti and at a particular Laksya (target). They are the 'names of dramatic styles also. He adds two more styles, namely, the Vatsakarna and Skandhanyasa which are not found in the drama. Then he gives the methods of making the shield strong. One hundred skins of cows, twenty skins of horses and eight skins of oxen will become as strong as the elephant's skin when tanned by proper methods. He then advises practices by which he can pierce through a very hard target. Then he gives the different Laksyas and the different Sandhanas and shows how to discharge arrows at the targets. Parapara laksya is that which is inferred from sound. Then he gives five kinds of Calalaksyas. Then come Uttamalaksya (distance 200 Dhanus), the Madhyamalaksya and Kanistalaksya based on the distance between the archer and the target. He should simultaneously be able to throw one arrow towards the target, one arrow in the hand and five arrows in the sky. This can be performed only when high proficiency in archery is achieved. Then he should make an execution of Radhavedha. This seems to be more difficult than the one quoted in Mahabharata, Matsyavedha. This was done by Arjuna at the time of Draupadi Svayamvara'. In a moving fish is pierced through by looking at the reflection in the water-pot below. The Kharjuri-vedhana feat shows that 1. Five kinds of blows by the sword. 2. Cf. 11-74 to 87. 3. Cf. arjuna 's fest in mahAbhArata // paJcabANAna saMsaktAnsaMmumocaikabANavat / 4. Cf. This word occurs in very difficult feat in archery. 5. idaM dhanurlakSyamime ca bANAH chidreNa yantrasya samarpayadhvam 1-145-204. art also. This was considered as a zRNvantu ye bhUpatayaH sametAH / zaraiH zitairvyomacarairdazArthaiH // - mahAbhArata 161. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #38
archery had advanced to a great degree. Then comes the Pattra-vrsalaccheda feat, which requires a q (an untouchable), for if at all through mistake any one dies it should be a Vrsala and not a high born one. There are eighty-four' of such feats in archery. Only a few of them are given in this book. Of these about fifty-two very difficult ones are recommended to be shown in the amphitheatre. Then he should show his skill in discs by playing with five or seven discs simultaneously. Then he should show his skill in spears The spears should have different lengths according to circumstances for instance, when a man is on foot he should have a spear of seven arms, if he is on horseback he should have a six-armed spear and if he is on an elephant it should be of nine arms. In this way only three kinds of spears are required. The spear stick should be a strong one. The spear-head should be twentyone fingers in length. Below the head there should be a hook and behind it a pair of scissors and at the bottom a small Asani (i. e. a bud). A foot soldier and a soldier on an elephant require such spears, while a mounted warrior requires only the spear head. He should show then various Avarta (circular movements) like kaGkaNAvarta, kaNThAvarta and pRSThAvarta etc. by moving the spear around a particular part of the body like the wrist, neck, back etc. respectively and demonstrate their uses. After showing his skill in spears he should demonstrate his skill in the use of Gada (mace) which should be made of iron, of sandal-wood or of tin inlaid with jewels and gold. When he has finished the various movements lights should be waved before his eyes by the ladies of the harem for removing bad effects of evil sight; while the bards, poets and the musicians should praise him and blessings should be showered upon him by his priest and other Brahmins. Salutations from the princes should add to his happiness. After dinner he should enter the assembly hall and should call the best poets, musicians, disputants and eloquent scholars of various subjects and make them seated around him. He should look at them with a smiling face or gracious looks. Those who are experts in the art of words, such as the grammarians and logicians, those who are endowed with natural Pratibha (genius) and those who have studied the three NAS 1. The figure eightyfour seems to be a favourite figure of the Indians. Cf. 84 lacs of Yonis, 84 Asanas in Hathayoga, 84 Asanas in Kamas'a tra and in the present chapter also 84 feats, Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #39
29 jewels' (Buddhists) etc. should be asked by the king to recite a good piece of poetry. Buddhism it seems had a good hold on the public even then as it is seen from the line : ratnatraya kRtAbhyAsAn / The soul of poetics, in the opinion of this king, is Artha. He does not give prominence to Riti, Sabda, Alankara or Dhvani. Thus it seems that the theory of Dhvani had not reached this king or it was not accepted by him or his court poets. It appears that the Pandits of the South were slow in accepting this theory as we can understand from the fact that Anandavardhana wrote his Dhvanyaloka in Kashmir, some hundred and fifty years before this author. Here the author first enumerates the ten Gunas and his definitions of audArya, ojas, kAnti and samAdhi are almost identical with those found in Dandin's Kavyadarsa. Next he defines the three styles vaidarbhI, gauDIyA and pAzcAlI. Further while describing the three kinds of Vrttas, namely, Visama, Sama and Ardhasama, he says that Vrttas with one to twenty-six syllables have different class names according to the number of letters each Pada (quarter) contains. Later the Dandakas and Gathas with three Padas are described. Then he gives the class names of the Vrttas consisting of one to twenty-six syllables. Further on he deals with the Ganas and the Pratyayas like Prastara etc and defines the various Alankaras numbering about twenty-seven. Amongst the definitions of Alankaras that of Svabhavokti is worth noting. His definition of Mahakavya is similar to that given by Dandin; the definition of Campu is also to be found here. Then he gives the five Prakrtis, five Avasthas and five Sandhis in ten kinds of dramas. In a Nataka the hero according to him should be Dhirodatta. In his classification of dramas Dima and Anka are missing. Then he gives the Angas of far, in the first three is of which he follows the order of Bharatamuni. Then he describes how Rasa is enjoyed by Vibhava, Anubhava, Sattvikabhava and Vyabhicaribhava and describes them in detail. The author next deals with Nyayasastra. A discussion should be arranged between two Naiyyayikas and the subject of the dispute should be Gita, Nrtta or Vadya. So fond of music this king is that even while selecting a subject for discussion amongst the Naiyyayikas he gives preference to Gita and Nrtta and to no Vada like at: which is often met with in modern times. Then he defines Vada and the allied terms like Pratijna, Hetu, Udaharana, Nigama, Upanaya etc. Vada he says, should be accompanied by Jati, Nigrahasthana and Chala for understanding the rea 1. The three jewels of the Buddhists are:- 1 g 2 and 3 . 2. The king is Harar as will be seen from his chapter on music. A Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #40
truth. Then he defines Jalpa, Vitanda, Chala, Jati and the different Nigrahasthanas. The names of two Nigrahasthanas i. e. Nigrahyopeksana and Anigrahyanuyoga differ from those given in the Nyayasutra of Gautama where they appear as CTILOITATUH and ATTISODUIT: respectively. He closes this chapter with the Hettvabhasas and mentions the presents to be given to the successful condidate in the discussion. These appear to be the only two Sastras (Kavya and Nyaya) in which the King Somesvara took some special interest since he completely omits the other Sastras. The author next deals with the Gajavahyalivinoda or the sport with elephants in the arena. The king is asked to witness the sports and fights of elephants in the arena and thereby amuse himself. Only those elephants that are in rut can run and fight and therefore, good training should be imparted to them for fighting with the Yavanas.' Medicines should also be given to elephants for making them strong, healthy and furious, after taking into consideration the variety and constitution of the elephants. Here he classifies the elephants into three chief classes, namely, Mrga, Manda and Bhadra, and calls the mixed varieties the Misra and Sankirna. The constitutions in the case of elephants are three, according to him viz. Slesma (phlegmatic), Pitta (bilious), Anila (nervous), Misra and Sankirna. The temperament of the elephants is of three kinds, namely, Satviki, Rajasi and Tamasi, to which the two mixed classes Misra and Sankirna are added. The temperament of elephants having predominance of Kapha, Pitta and Vata is respectively classified as Sattviki, Rajasi and Tamasi. Then he gives the qualities of the three kinds of elephants namely the Sattvika, Rajasa and Tamasa. Medicines are then prescribed in the form of balls or powders and those that can be used as ointments to the different parts of the body. The following are some of the medicines for these elephants: bRhaNa, mukhavardhana, kaTavardhana, kaTazodhana, madabhedana, madavarddhana, maddhikara and madagandhapravartana. In this connecticn, he mentions medicines which have the power to change the colour of the Mada (secretion to white, blue, yellow, black or green colour. Curiously enough, the author mentions Kopadipana medicines which excite anger in elephants and recommends that these should be administered to the elephants the day previous to the fight so that they may be able to run and fight furiously. 1. The taas were considered as very powerful enemies even at that time, owing perhaps, to the invasion of Mahmud of Gazni, Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #41
31 By the use of a (nourishing) medicines the elephant attains seven kinds of Sobhas, named here as saJjAtarudhirA, praticchannA, pakSalepinI, variSTAdyut, samakalpA, vyatikIrNikA and droNikA. Then he describes the twelve stages of anger (Madavasthas), five of which are internal and seven external. The elephants with the help of medicines should attain only the first five (external) stages of anger. Medicines should not be used so as to lead them to the sixth or the seventh stage because in these stages the madness may lead the elephant to fatal results. Mad elephants should always be kept in readiness for sports. The audience present should be animated by, the sounds of musical instruments like vIrasUDa, DhakkA and jayaghaNTA. The fans (servants) of the elephants should, surrounding the elephant, make war-cries and thus animate the warriors. Having heard these animating sounds the king should present the keepers of the elephants with elegant raiments. Medicines should be given to the elephants for making them excited. The Manda elephants should be kept in the sun, the Bhadra in the shade and the sun and the Mrga in the shade. On the day of the sports no food or water should be given to the elephants. Oil should be applied to their hips and loins and red lead to their heads and trunks. There should be a Tilak mark in the forehead (below the frontal sinews) in the middle, more or less on the same lines as we meet with even to-day in the Madras Presidency. They should then be tied to the posts at a distance from each other. Here the author gives the measurements of the arena i. e. Vahyali1 (which is known now at Baroda as Aggad2). The space required for the Vahyali should be one hundred Dhanus i. e. four-hundred cubits in length and sixty Dhanus or two hundred and forty cubits in breadth. The ground must be smooth and somewhat raised to the north. One strong house inside the Aggad may be prepared with a ditch around and a staircase leading to the top in order to have a view of the sports from an elevated seat at the top of the house. Another house should be constructed outside the ditch but it must have a ditch around it. There should be two raised seats with network and ditches, one in the south and the other in the north. These should be as high as the chest of an elephant. When the Vahyali is furnished thus the king should be informed of the arrangements by the chamberlain. Thereupon the king after finishing his worship, should issue a proclamation in the city with the help of drummers that men who 1. This word occurs in bANa's kAdambarI in connection with caMdrApIDa's education. 2. The Aggad in Baroda is almost of the same area as the one mentioned here. It is 468' x 218'. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #42
32 are fat, women who are pregnant, children and those who are lame and defective in some limb, should not move out in the public thoroughfares, as there is danger to life from furious elephants. He should issue another proclamation inviting good runners to take part in the sport by running with the elephant in return for money. After taking meals he should dress himself and put on ornaments, send proper dress to the princes, their wives and to his tributary princes, and go along with his queen and ladies of the harem to the arena on an elephant in the afternoon when the sun is setting. On reaching the Vahyali he should get his wives down first and make the queen, princes, governors of the provinces, tributary princes, ministers and councillors go to the Alokamandir with the help of lights. The king himself should alight, cross the bridge over the ditch, and climbing the ladder he should reach the Alokamandir and take his seat on the Simhasana surrounded by his women. He should get all those that have entered the Alokamandir seated in their proper places. Being pleased on hearing the sound of Virasudas he should ask his Gajadhyaksa (officer in charge of elephants) to call the runners. Concealed in a veil and having ornaments on their bodies they should, in rivalry show their respect to the king separately. The king then should ask them to state their reasons as to why they venture to run with the elephants. On hearing them he should give proper answers. There are three kinds of Parikarakas (runners) according to their speed in running. The total space of the arena is divided into three parts; the first is called the Dvipabhumi, the second the Nrpabhumi and the third the Parikarabhumi. The runner who is able to maintain his position before the first-class elephant even by one cubit in any of the three Bhumis mentioned is considered to be the best. Similarly one who is able to maintain his position before an elephant of the middle class, is considered to be the second best, while the one who is able to maintain his position before a third class elephant belongs to the third class. He then gives the definitions of the best, middling and low speeds of elephants. The author remarks further that when a runner goes ahead by one Bhumi leaving the elephant in the previous Bhumi, he is considered to have won the race and the elephant is defeated. But on the other hand, the runner who leaves the track fixed for running and goes astray or takes to a zigzag course or who is caught by the elephant is said to be defeated. He, who runs for others, obtains a reward if successful; defeat brings no reward and if caught by the elephant he is dead. Then the author mentions certain conditions which are required to be fulfilled by the runner for success. If a thief with his hands tied runs 1. Cf. The gladiators in the Roman history. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #43
33 in front of the elephant and survives the ordeal he is said to be free from his guilt which is otherwise removed by life when he is killed by the elephant. Aster describing the conditions of running, he defines success and defeat and then describes three classes of riders, namely, the best, the middling and the low. The author further shows the methods of mounting the elephants and different positions of riding, which are followed by different kinds of movements of the rider's body, the manipulations of the elephant's goad in respect of touching and piercing with it and the strokes of its point ( 317 or ortofr ). Elephants further are classified according to their power of understanding. Different Asanas (positions of standing of elephants are then stated. This is followed by instructions as to how the driver should control the elephant when dealing with the Parikara. Then are given the conditions under which the driver is defeated. When an elephant reaches a stage when neither a threat nor a goad is able to control him he should be brought to the arena with his face covered by a piece of cloth and surrounded by the riders of the elephant and horsemen. Kettle-drums (ITE) should then be beaten at a little distance while the Parikara should be asked to stand before the elephant. Soon afterwards the covering on the face of the elephant should be removed and the Parikaraka should be shown to the elephant. The elephant being naturally in an angry mood forthwith gives a chase in order to kill him. The elephant at this juncture is simultaneously attacked by the horsemen (Tmert in Baroda) when the elephant leaves the Parikaraka and runs after the horses. Some of the horses which are unfortunately overtaken in the run are forthwith killed. The elephant then turns to the spectators in the arena and kills some of them with his feet, tusks or by the sweep of his trunk. He throws stones at them, pulls them down from the trees and lifts them up from the ditches. The elephant thus creates a havoc and spreads destruction amongst men, animals, horses and chariots. On one side of the elephant is kept a group of she-elephants and on the other a group of horses is kept, while the arena is cleared of human beings. The elephant is then secured with great difficulty and led to his place of rest with the help of horsemen carrying goads in their hands. US, A fight between two elephants is then started. The author here describes different kinds of strokes made by the tusks. The elephants are placed face to face and the fight starts. This is called free in Baroda. When the fight is over presents should be given to the officer in charge of elephants, the Keeper of elephants, the runners, the drivers, the drum-beaters and the horsomen Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #44
34 running by the elephants. The king should thereafter ride an elephant and return to his palace. Then comes Vajivahyalivinoda or the game of Indian Polo. The space required for this game measures 400 x 400' with a fencing all around and two entrances. Tents should be pitched either in the north or the south according to the current of wind for witnessing the game. When everything is ready the tent-officer should inform the king accordingly. The king should then call the chief officer of horses and order him to bring there the best horses. The king should understand their kind by the countries they come from. He then names the countries from which different classes of horses take their origin. The test for horses is based on the eight kinds of praafs, ao, TT, TT, TT, tra, Fat and 317417. This is followed by a description of distinctive marks on the body of a horse, which are in the nature of Avartas or curls of hair. Then he classifies horses according to colour and castes which are four in number. He mentions the peculiarities of other kinds of horses, including those in respect of the formation of their body. Here he describes the 997 OTOT and AS horses. The speeds of horses are then classified as high, middling and low. Signs of bad horses are then given. Later the methods of punishing and breaking raw horses are enumerated in order to make them fit for training. When the training is complete they may be used by the king. It is recommended that the best horse which is fitted with the best saddles, bridles and ornaments, should be selected for the king. The author describes a game which appears to be akin to the modern Polo. When the horse is fully equipped, the king should put on orna. ments and dress and repair to the Polo ground. The best horsemen should be ranged into two opposing teams each consisting of eight members. The king joins either party according to his discretion. The queen and other companions should stay in the Mandapa reserved for distinguished guests. Afterwards he should enter the Vahyali. There should be two goals each consisting of two autors in the Vahyali on each side and these TuS should be at a distance of three Dhanus or 12 cubits from each other. The distance between the two posts of the same arto i. e. goal posts should be four Dhanus or 16 cubits or 24 feet in length. The whole game is then described and of this an account has been already given by the editor else-where! The game of Polo in India 1. See the editor's paper " Polo under the Calukyas " in the Allahabad Oriental Conference of 1926 A, D, Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #45
35 shows perfection in the art of riding. It differs from the modern or Muhammadan court Polo in having eight' players in each team and in having two sets of goal-posts on each side. The ball is made of Paribhadra tree. Thus Polo under the Calukyas appears to be a game more difficult than the modern one. It is purely Indian. The king should please the spectators by his play and after finishing the game he should dismount when the ladies of the harem should welcome him by waving lights before his face. The king then should reward the players and go to the palace where court-bards should sing loud praises of the king. The next chapter is entitled the 'Ankavinoda-Anka is a person who duels with another carrying the same weapon. Altogether eight kinds of Ankas are here described, viz. Paribhutanka, Matsaranka and Bhumyanka etc. which are defined later on. Peculiar is Birudanka who rides a buffalo with a burning torch even during the day. The king is recommended to witness such duels. For this purpose an arena which is high, round, even and strong should be made; it should be sixteen cubits in diameter and thrice as much i. e. 48 cubits in circumference. Round the arena there should be 32 posts adorned at the top with Nimba leaves or flags and staff-bearers should be posted round the arena The Viksanamandapa' or the visiters' gallery should be on a high level and it should be extensive, square in size with a canopy over it. It should have an open space in front and a raised seat in the centre. He should call the Ankas on Saturday when the fighters should take their vows and oaths which should be recorded. They are to be presented with ornaments etc. and allowed to go. The king should come well-dressed next day in the afternoon along with the ladies of the harem, officers, governors of provinces, tributary princes, ministers and members of the council. On taking his seat he should see others seated in their proper places. The fighters with different marks on their bodies and special dress should then come there on female elephants Entering the arena they should, in the Kurmasana posture, bow down to the king and request him to give the signal. The fight commences when the king removes the stick separating the two combatants. In order to stop the duel he is required to insert the stick between the two combatants. The king should show no partiality to either of them. One who kills his opponent and thus fulfils his vow should be declared successful and rewarded by the king with articles of dress, gold ornaments, villages, gold coins or life-long pensions. The king should also show favour to the relations of the deceased combatant, protect his family with suitable grants and help 1. This is a speciality of the Southern India. 2. It seems that the Purdah system was not so much in vogue then. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #46
36 his relations in performing the final obsequies. In this manner he should pass the day and when the sports are over he should return to his palace. Mallavinoda follows next. There are three kinds of wrestlers. The best is called Jyesthika, the middling Antarjyesthika and the low is known as Govala. A corpulent and strong frame with high ambition marks the best type of wrestlers, while others have these qualities in a descending degree. Upto twenty years a wrestler is called Bhavisnu and upto thirty he is known as Praudha; after this age, however, he is not considered fit for wrestling. Usually thirty-two years should be the age of average wrestlers. The king should maintain Bhavisnu and Praudha wrestlers upto thirty-two on condition that they may be required to fight at the end of this period. They should be given adequate allowances and good nourishing food. The special food given to the wrestlers is also described. The wrestlers especially of the Bhavisnu class should be very carefully kept under restraint, otherwise they are likely to go astray and become weak in consequence. They should be made to practise wrestling every alternate day for increasing their strength. They should be conversant with the four Sansthanas i. e. Sthanakas and all the Vijnanas. The four Sansthanas seem to be the four chief positions (front, back, right and left) while the Vijnanas are the special tactics colloquially known as Pencha by which the opponent is defeated. After this are enumerated the names of different Vijnanas with their definitions. All these Vijnanas he should practise under the supervision of his teacher so long as he remains in service. He should practise these in the morning, so that he may be an expert in using the special tactics. In the morning again he should practise Bharasrama or weight-lifting both by hands and feet as this gives strength to his limbs. He should also practise Bhramagasrama, (walking) and Salilasrama (swimming ). In the evening he should practise Bahupellanakasrama or the game of clasping hands with a firm grip. Then he should do Stambhasrama (a game similar to modern Mallakhamba). The wrestlers should practise these during their period of training, after which they should, with the Malladhyaksa as their leader, appear before the king and request him to witness their skill. Here the author gives the definitions of different wrestlers and names them as bhArI, saMsthAnanirata, bahuyodhI, valanesaha, rakSaNaka, DhakaNa, darzana, lagana and niyata. The king should select wrestlers who are similar in appearance and strength and make them fight with Karasphalana (modern Salami) in the beginning of the fight. He should then hear their Pratijnas or solemn declarations. The king should then call the chief of the household and Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #47
37 command him to equip a suitable arena, with a Mandapa for Lord Sri Krsna. The chief officer should have the arena fitted properly with a small but raised seat for the king and a Mandapa for Lord Krisna and inform him accordingly. The king should then call upon the chief of the wrestlers to summon them to the arena. Wrestlers of the first class should be brought to the arena with honour on an elephant amidst sounds of trumpets. They should wear chains of gold and attractive dress previously sent to them by the king. They should also anoint themselves with the sandal paste and partake of a little curds and rice which are regarded as auspicious. The king in the meantime after finishing his dinner should dress himself and come to the arena accompanied by his servants, friends, princes and ladies of the harem. The wrestlers then should show their respect to the king who with flowers in his folded hands should worship Lord Sri Krsna' (the portrait or idol) and after taking his seat on the Simhasana should see others well seated in their proper places. The wrestlers should begin their fight after clasping each other's hands. Wearing a dress fit for wrestling purposes they should fight in various ways. If both are equally fatigued they must be taken as equal. He who does not feel any fatigue should be declared successful, especially if he is able to break one of the limbs of his opponent. This method of wrestling is Southern. It seems that Northern or a wrestling was not in vogue then. The king should reward the successful candidates with dress, ornaments, vehicles or horses and allow them to go. The remainder of the day the king along with his retinue should pass in the arena discussing the wrestling bout and in the evening return in a palanquin. The Tamracudavinoda or the amusement through cock-fight is described next. The chapter opens with a description of the different kinds of cocks and the special characteristics of the limbs of the cock. The king should keep the best cocks in his possession and nourish them through experts with excellent food and water. Methods of training them by applying mud mixed with salt to the comb etc. also are stated. Every possible care should be taken of these birds. The notice of challenge should be stuck to a post or a banner held high and the king should make his own cocks fight with those of his favourite queen whom he should take as an opponent. On 'Saturday night the ground should be first cleared and besmeared with cowdung and a Ratimandala (a table) with small squares in it should be drawn 1. The king or the Jyesthi people appear to be the Upasakas of Sri Krsna 2 Of mallavinoda. 5 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #48
38 with the help of rice-flour or with conch-flour (mixed with water). The preceptor by the recitation of proper Mantras should locate the deities in their proper squares. One Moksaka i. e. one who liberates or separates the cocks from fight should also be kept near the table. The liberator after reciting a particular Mantra should allow one cock, which is white or black and which has been successful in a previous fight to enter. Before uttering the Mantra he should meditate on a cock or an eagle. Then are specified the signs of successful cocks. The treatment of this subject may be considered superstitious from the modern standpoint. In the case of a successful cock lamp-black is applied to the crest or comb to remove the effects of an evil eye. The fight should take place from the month of Kartika to that of Phalguna. Those cocks which show auspicious signs in the morning as well as after taking a little food, should be made to fight. Vadakas (drummers etc.), Nartakas (dancers) and experts in the art of cock-fighting should be adorned with garlands. The successful party should be ready to snatch away the flag with the challenge stuck to it from the previously successful party. Another method of cock-fight is also described here. A small arena for actual cock-fight should be prepared. It should be circular and thirty cubits in circumference. There a Vedika or a raised platform should be provided. The king should occupy the royal seat placed on the platform along with his retinue. Small knives or awls keenly sharpened should be tied to the legs of the cocks. If any of the two fighting cocks injures any limb of its opponent, the opponent is declared defeated; if however the cock is killed or runs away then the defeat is through misfortune. The men of successful party should sit on the backs of the defeated party and put that party to shame through sarcastic fats, i.e. songs or metres with three feet and take away their challenge banner. The stick should be forcibly taken away by the successful party. The successful cock is taken in procession through the city on the back of an elephant. To know the duration of the fight a time-measure (watch) of gold or silver is required to be kept in readiness. The method of preparing this timemeasure is given in the text. These cocks should be made to fight for five successive Mondays. On the sixth Monday the successful cock should be adorned with dress, gold threads, a piece of cloth and garlands. At the most the fight can take place twelve times. All the eight sentiments (viz. Srngara etc.) can be very easily seen in the cock-fight. There is a Tamracudadi chapter in the Mantramahodadhi but it has nothing to do with the cock-fight. 1. This seems to be the method in South India where members of the successful party sit on the backs of the defeated party. Sitting on tha back is even done to-day in Gujarat in the game of faut fair but not as a punishment for the defeat. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #49
Then comes the Lavakavinoda or the amusement of quails. This seems to be a favourite game in olden days. cf. Hieraar: in the seventh Tale of Mrcchakatika. IV. In the beginning of the chapter the king Somesvara describes the kinds of Lavakas and advises kings to preserve the best kinds of both males and females in stock. They should be well looked after with proper food and drink. Good care should be taken of the female Lavaka, when it lays eggs and also of the young ones. The Lavaka birds should be made to fight in a round arena on which a thin blue board of green wood is placed. All around a piece of cloth should be spread to serve as a fence. The instrument for measuring time should be kept near to show the length of the fight. The maximum time allowed for the fight is nine Nadis.' The owner is considered successful and is rewarded, if his Lavaka is able to fight for nine Nadis without a break. But if the fight is equal he does not get any reward. If the Lavaka is not able to fight for the full period the owner is supposed to have been defeated. At the end of the fight no strength is left in the Lavakas--they gasp for breath. At such a stage they continue the fight through sheer anger and will-force even though the body is exhausted. Those birds that are not able to look at the opponent or contract their bodies are sure to run away (through fear), therefore they should not be allowed to fight. If the beak of one is broken or the fight is stopped both the combatants are considered to be equal. The braver of the two is declared the winner while the run-away Lavaka is declared defeated. Then comes the Mesayuddhavinoda-or the amusement derived from the ram-fight. The chapter opens with the description of the different varieties of rams. The ram? born with the head turned away is never defeated in the fight. The ram with a black head is also very brave. They are to be looked after very carefully, nourished with good food and they may be kept in darkness. Wine should be given to them for making them excited. Birch-bark when thrown on their face makes them very angry and in quence they fight fiercely. It becomes almost impossible to make the ram that is once defeated fight again. The fight should take place for some wager. The flag of victory is snatchel away by the successful party and the conditions of agreement are fulfilled i. e. the money wagered on the competition is taken by the successful party. 1. Nali is a measure which is filled up in 120 Matras by the stream of water. Hence 120 Matras mean a Nadi. 2. parAGmukho ya utpanno yuddhe na sa praajitH| mAnasollAsa. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #50
40 : : Then comes the Mabisavinoda or the amusement derived from the buffalo-fight. The author is of opinion that the buffaloes obtained from Berar, Kolhapur, Punjab and the Kathiawad are excellent fighters. He then gives the description of the bodily peculiarities of the fighting buffaloes. They should be reared from early child allowed to pass through their noses when they complete one year. They should be given a particular kind of food and allowed to immerse in water for their pleasure. After five years they become strong and haughty Before the fight the buffalloes with their bodies besmeared with mud should be in the company of she-buffaloes and a garland of Nimba leaves should be placed on their neck and chest. Thereafter the two combatants should be made to look at each other by the clapping of the hands and loud noises and almost immediately the fight begins. They then fight like elephants. The buffalo whose shoulder is injured by the horns of his opponent begins to run away and the opponent pushes him with his head. He who follows is to be reckoned as the successful buffalo. Then comes the Paravatavinoda or the ammusement through the pigeons. The author declares that in Sindha pigeons of the Brahmin, Ksatriya and Vaisya kinds are found. The Sudra kind is seldom available. This is followed by a description of all the four kinds of pigeons already mentioned along with the charcteristics of the type that is considered untouchable. He further warns that if a pigeon of the untouchable type ever enters a house the householder is required to perform some Prayascitta (atonement for the sins). In the palace only the first three should be allowed to remain. They are to be properly fed and put in cages, made either of gold, silver or wood. Each cage should contain a pair, one a male and the other a female having similarity in colour or other common characteristics. A female pigeon is very devoted to her mate and she does not usually allow any other pigeon except her mate to enter the cage. There they go on multiplying. The male pigeon should then be trained to carry letters. Thus he should be let loose from a distance to the place where the female is kept. It can travel by day the distance upto thirty Yojanas i.e. 120 Kosas or 240 miles) in quest of his mate. They are very useful to the king as carriers of messages. They are also pious and sacred and therefore should always be maintained. The next chapter treats of the Sarameyavinoda or the amusement with doge. Here are given the names of the countries which produce good Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #51
41 dogs with notes on the special features of the dogs coming from these countries. This is followed with a special description of the dogs and bitches required in hunting. Two bitches should be let loose on promise of a reward to catch a hare at its resting place. She that catches first is successful and gets the reward. If both of them catch the hare at the same time they are considered equal. For catching a boar many dogs should be let loose. When the boar makes a fierce attack on the dogs, the king should have the boar pierced and battered with iron clubs, spears and arrows. The wild boar then is caught by the shoulders, neck and ears by the dogs and is then devoured by them. Then comes the Syenavinoda or the pleasure of hawking. Here the author describes the different kinds of falcons. The male falcon is of a small size while the female one is of a much bigger size. The female provides better amusement than the male. Four methods are described for catching the falcons: 1 catching by the hand 2 by means of nets 3 by means of nooses and 4 by means of a sticky substance. Young ones in the nests can be caught by the hand. The method of catching them by means of nets and nooses is also described later. The fourth method that is described next is interesting. The milky juice of the Asvattha tree should be collected and put in a vessel over fire till it becomes sticky. This should be applied to all the sticks placed around a bird that is to serve the purpose of a bait for the falcon. When a falcon is attracted it usually sits on these sticks and is unable to move. When thus the falcon is caught, the sticky substance should be removed from the body. Its body should be covered and a string should be tied to the feet. It should be often touched to remove its fear and should not be allowed to sleep that night and the following. Then after three days the falcons should be taken out with their eyes closed for being trained. The two ends of a long rope should be held in hand by two men, namely the keeper and the trainer. When the training is over, they should be used for amusement. On the preceding day the falcons should not be given any food nor should they be allowed to sleep. This process makes them specially furious. Then they should be taken to a place green with grass and abounding in trees peopled with birds. The beaters should beat the bush so that the hare and birds may run away in fear. The falcons should then be let loose. By the strength of their wings they are able to catch birds at heights where they are almost invisible to the ordinary eye. The king is recommended to amuse himself with falcons in this manner. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #52
Then comes the Matsyavinoda i. e. the amusement of angling. In this chapter the author divides fish into two classes according as they have either skin or scales. They are further sub-divided into two classes, I fat and 2 thin. Then he describes various kinds of fish available in rivulets rivers and the sea. The author states the names of fish that feed on riceflour and others that do not. Then he mentions different kinds of food given to different kinds of fish. After feeding the fish in different places with proper nourishment the king should go to the place which abounds in fish with his angling rod. He then describes the kinds of rods and strings to be used in angling. With rod and line he should amuse himself by catching fish. The last topic dealt with in this book is totaal or the amusement derived from hunting' which is considered as the highest rate by Kalidasa in TIEF . The author recommends that the king should have a reserve forest full of beautiful trees without thorns laden with fruits and flowers and free from fierce animals. This reserve forest should not be far away from the capital. The forest may have lakes full of water and fish. It should be at least a Yojana (8 miles) in length. Any fierce animal entering the forest should be killed by sentries riding on buffaloes. This statement of the author indicates that in the country over which Somesvara ruled, buffalo-riding was not uncommon. Then he describes the methods of hunting which are thirty-one in number. They are : pAnIyajA cArajA ca kSetrajA mArgamA tthaa| UparA dIpamRgajA tathA ca vittpaashryaa| badhajA kANDapaTajA mazcajA bhuumigeijaa| balivardatirodhAnA mahiSArohaNodbhavA / azvajA trivajA caiva zArIrI stambhanI tthaa| vAyujA damanotpannA gaurijA kopasambhavA / kAmajA dhvanijAtA ca tathA madavikArajA / nIhArajA pAzajAtA jAlajA yantrasambhavA / vyAghramokSaNasambhUtA tathA kbldaanjaa| ekatriMzatprakArayaM mRgayA rAjasammatA // 1 A paper on the methods of hunting was read by the editor at the 17th International Congress of Orientalists held at Oxford in 1928 A. D. when he was sent there as a state delegate by H. H. the late Maharaja Baheb, Baroda. 2 PAGE GYFI are for ETTATET Pata : 11 Tray I. 3 He gives thirty-one but only thirty methods of hunting, are mentioned in the stanzas. Some lines in the text may be missing. All the methods too are not de cribed in the text, Out of these only twenty-one methods are described. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #53
He advises not to practise killing of jackals or mice as it is degrading. A king should as well avoid hunting 1740, TEHET, HET OP HIET when they are in their resorting places or when they are in water, Let us take these twenty-one kinds one by one. grafigar i. e. hunting near watering places. Big pits are dug out specially near watering places. In these pits the king and all the ladies of the haremdressed fully in green and wearing a feat (like the modern Pyjama) conceal themselves in such a manner that the deer do not get any scent of these people while the wind is blowing. All his men too should be dressed in green from top.to bottom. The beaters should then scatter gram before the Dipamrga (decoying deer) which are specially trained in order to attract wild deer. The trained deer return to the spot followed by the wild deer near the tank. When this wild deer comes near the tank or begins picking gram or fight with the decoying deer the king armed with his bow and arrow should kill the deer by surprise. Immediately his men should rush to the scene and remove the carcass of the deer in order that no remnant of its body and no trace of its blood may remain. When this is done other deer may be similarly attracted to this place of death. This method is better than the one which makes the hunter wander about in the hot sun in search of the game. The second variety of hunting is called Caraja i.e. due to wandering of animals in search of food. When a forest-fire is raging, animals living there leave it in search of another which abounds in fruit and corn. They should be allowed to graze in the forest until they become bold enough to eat their food even in the presence of men moving near them. The king may kill them while a-hunting from an underground cellar (if it is day-time) or from pits or from under the shade of a tree (if it is night). There is another kind of Caraja Mlgaya in which wild bears are coaxed into confidence by the hunters who spread gram on their way in such a manner that the line ends near the tent prepared for the king. The same process holds good in the case of the deer also. Ksetraja - This is a kind of hunting in which the deer are killed when they come into a forest abounding in trees or in cultivated lands of peas, wheat, pulses etc. Here also the king should be dressed in green with weapons of green colour. Margaja - The king first ascertains the path by which the deer habitually move. After knowing the route he takes his seat near it in a pit or the branch of a tree and kills them. : Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #54
Usara -- The deer are habituated to take saltish earth, when they bigin to lick the ground they should be beaten with clubs on the backbone and thus killed. Dipamrgaja - Young, robust and elegant male deer are trained. Bridles with bits made of iron and tin are then applied to them like horses. Female deer are similarly trained. These are called Dipamrgas which in the absence of a better word may be translated as decoying deer or deer to serve as a bait. They are so trained that at the slightest sign they come back to their master in spite of temptations of food or a male or female of the species. The king accompanied by such Dipamrgas and two hunters should go to the forest. When a herd of wild deer is traced the information is carried to the king, who should, then, carefully hide himself. The hunters carefully enter the forest, hide themselves behind trees and sometimes behind bullocks. One of them stealthily comes out of the forest, to inform the king leaving no ground for the deer to suspect the existence of men in the forest. He scatters leaves before himself so that the animals may not suspect the presence of men in the forest. Then the king with his bow and five arrows in one hand and a Dipamrga in the other should go forward followed by two hunters with Dipamrgas in their hands. The informant posted in the middle then should proceed cautiously and inform the person nearest to the herd. On the first man signalling these people to come nearer they should go with their bodies covered with Yavas (grass). If the herd looks at them they should let the Dipamrgas go and walk on all fours. The credulous ones among the herd may come towards the Dipamtgas either for company or for a fight. When the deer is thus drawn nearer the king should, from the place of hiding, either behind a Dipamrga or on a tree discharge arrows at the deer and kill it. By tying the Dipamtgas to a tree also he can have a lot of Shikar. After describing the two methods of attracting the forest deer by means of Baddha (chained or restrained) Dipamrgas he now gives the method of attracting them with the help of Mukta (unrestrained) Dipamrgas. These unrestrained Dipamrgas freely mix with the forest deer. The hunter spreads gram in the forest and makes a sign by snapping the thumb and the middle-finger ( S T). On hearing the signal the Dipamrgas return followed by a number of forest deer. These are then killed. There is another way of attracting the deer by Balivardatirodhana (lit. hiding behind a bullock) method. Hunters conceal themselves Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #55
45 behind bullocks, move as the bullocks move. and allow the unrestrained deer to move with their eyes towards the hunters. These unrestrained deer mix freely with the forest deer. Thus the hunters (keeping themselves behind the bullocks) surround the deer on all sides. Then the king takes his seat along with the ladies among the trees around him. When at the appointed place the hunters bring the decoying deer along with the forest deer, the latter are killed. by the king with arrows. wnym Another interesting method of hunting the forest deer is given here. With a pair of decoying deer one female and the other a castrated male deer the king should go to the forest accompanied by hunters. Under the excitement of sexual passion the forest deer approaches the castrated or the female deer. The hunters walk on all fours and surround the forest deer which like to have communion with the Dipamrga, when the hunters suddenly get up and frighten them. The hunters then separate the forest deer and the Dipamrga. At this stage the king comes and kills the deer. Though this kind of killing is condemned in the Ramayana' and Mahabharata', Somesvara recommends it. Sun Then comes Vitapaja or that arising from the trees. Taking a small tree in his hands and hiding himself behind the leaves the king should lightly move on green lands keeping himself concealed behind other trees. When the distance between the two is easy he can kill the animals, Then comes the Vadhraja arising out of the nets with leathern thongs. Nets should be spread and the king should remain at the end on a tree. The hunters, who move like quadruped animals, should suddenly make a thundering noise on one side so that the herd of deer may be forced to run into the leathern thongs of the net. When they are near the king should kill them with arrows. 377% Then comes Kandapataja or hunting by means of screen's surrounding a tent. Cutting a branch on the south-west side of a big tree, walls should be erected on three sides namely in the front and on the two sides at a distance of two cubits. The wall behind should be five cubits long. On the two sides of the tree branches of trees with green leaves should be piled up so that the walls may be concealed behind these upto the height of the navel. Then curtains from this place should be 1 mA niSAda pratiSThAM tvamagamaH zAzvatIH samAH / yat krauJcamithunAdakamavadhIH kAmamohitam / 3072941021 2 Of, the curse of kindamaRSi to paNDu the father of pANDavaH // 6 Aho! Shrutgyanam 2

Page #56
46 spread over a distance of a Krosa or two miles. A hundred hunters should go to the very end of the curtain on both the sides of the wall. The king should keep his queen and other ladies behind him and he should stand in front of the tree. The hunters then all should make loud noises and beat the bush in order to terrify the deer and other forest animals like tigers, wolves, jackals, bears etc., and make them run from botta the sides. They are then killed by the king with his arrows. Another kind of Kandapalaja hunting is described next. When a herd of deer without fear moves about in the jungle a band of hunters with four white legs like those of bullocks should surround the herd carefully against the direction of the wind in order that the deer may not get the scent and run away. The hunters should so arrange themselves that not a single animal can run away. Then the herd of the deer should be pressed hard and made to come near the king who then should kill them with arrows. Then comes Vahaja i. e. due to horses. Mounting a very speedy and trained horse the king should go to the forest and kill the deer variety of weapons. Another kind of hunting is called the Tadika i. e. hunting by means of clapping. When the deer are seen on a spot abounding in green gra free from dried leaves, the king should take with him some Tadas or hunters experts in timely clapping and go to the place where the deer are found. The Tadas should keep their hair dishevelled and by bending the body they should move it up and down in a circle (as in a play called Pinga in Marathi). They should, by making a peculiar sound by mouth, attract the attention of the deer which will then fix their eyes on the Tadaka only. Then the king should come from behind and kill them with arrows. Next follows the Vayuja i. e. due to wind. On a stormy day when a herd of deer is seen the king should go with some eight or ten hunters in the opposite direction of the wind in order that the herd may not get any scent of them. There he should either mount a tree or a small hillock with his weapons ready. The hunters from behind should create a row in order to drive them from their original place towards the king. One after another they should be killed, except the first or the leader of the herd. Then follows the Damini or the hunting due to restraint. The hunter should with or without a bullock, during the day, chase the deer in such a way that the deer may not get even water or grass. They thus become tired and are unable to run away when the hunter is sighted. Gradually Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #57
47 the hunter comes nearer and nearer. The deer then struok with hunge and thirst is completely prostrated and in consequence easily killed. Another kind of hunting described by the author is called the Kopaja i. e. due to wrath. When two deer fight for the sake of a female or land, he should keep himself concealed behind a tree aud kill the one defeated in the fight.. Next comes the Kamaja i. e. due to lust. When the deer are engaged in amorous sports, they become easily forgetful of the security of their person. The king should take this opportunity and kill them outright. This kind of killing forms the subject matter of the many interesting stories in the Epics (see foot note on page 45). e After this comes the Dhvanijai.e. due to sound. The king should climb a tree full of fruit liked by the deer. Keeping the decoying deer in front he should make an artificial sound like that of a deer. This will make the herd gather round the guide or decoying deer. The king can then kill them with arrows. Next follows the Madavikaraja i.e. due to madness. Certain drugs mixed with food stuff may be given to the deer of different kinds and to the fish. In consequence they become insane and are easily killed. The Tusaraja or the hunting arising out of dew drops is another interesting kind of hunting described by our author. In moist seasons like the rainy season, spring or autumn when the land remains often wet by frost or dew, the deer find themselves in difficulties and generally take recourse to the thickets, woods, clusters or bushes. The king should go to the hunting ground before daybreak on a trained horse with a blackish armour on his body. Hunters seated on buffaloes or bullocks should go before him to find out the place where a herd of deer is sitting. The king should be informed when the shelter is discovered. Usually at this time the deer are found with their limbs contracted and eyes closed. The king then riding a buffalo goes with a small bow and arrows from behind a hunter and kills them.. Then comes the Pasaja i. e. hunting with nooses. For this purpose nooses of thread of various kinds are prepared and are placed on a soft piece of grassy land with the corners tied to nails in such a way that they cannot be seen by the deer. Thus spreading the nooses in one place the king should follow the deer after letting a very slow and trained dog loose on the herd. At this the deer run rather slowly. While going through the trap they are caught by the hind legs and become frightened. They can then be beaten by sticks or their heads can be cut off. Then comes the Jalaja or hunting with nets. This is more or less similar to the above with the difference that here a net is spread instead of nooses. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #58
48 Then follows the Vyaghraja or hunting with leopards. A leopard is caught in nets as described above and ropes are tied to its neck on both the sides and it is made to walk through the city. After ten days the rope is removed from one side and a deer with an injured leg is put before it. The leopard is then tempted to catch the deer. The flesh of the deer's lap is applied to the leapard's mouth and body. The leopard still tied with one rope to its neck, attacks the deer speedily and having caught it drinks the blood of its neck. Thereafter the leopard is released by removing the other rope tied to its neck. After three day's 'a male deer is placed before it and the same process is repeated till the leopard is fully trained to kill the deer in this particular fashion Trained leopards are then carried on bullock-carts or horse-backs to the forest and are let loose on the herd of deer. The leopard then runs with great speed and leaving aside the females it catches only the Krsnasara i.e. the spotted antelope. This is known all over India as the famous Cheeta Hunt. These twenty-one kinds of hunting are described in the Manasollasa, though the number mentioned originally is thirty-one. With the description of hunting the present volume is closed. There remain now five chapters of this Vimsati beginning with Gita, to be published besides the whole of the 5th Vimsati. These chapters are very extensive, that on Music alone being equal to the first volume, as has been pointed out already. Difficulties of the editor are enhanced by the fact that the extant MSS. are full of errors. Under the circumstances the original readings of the MSS. had to be supplemented with the editor's owr suggestions in brackets except in the first two formes where the incorrect texts are given in the foot notes while the correct readings are incorporated in the body of the book. Beyond this any tampering with the text has been scrupulously avoided. He has taken sufficient care in suggesting correct readings, and it is for this reason that proofs had to be detained often and or for a considerable time. This accounts for the delay in presenting the volume to the public. In spite of scrupulous care some errors have unfortunately crept in, and for this the editor craves the indulgence of scholars. The stanzas have also been numbered incorrectly on some pages. , It is a matter of the deepest regret to us all that our beloved Maharaja Sayaji Rao III Gaekwad should not live to see the completion of the second volume of the Manasollasa in the publication of which he used to take a sustained and lively interest. In his demise the world has tost a great patron of Oriental learning. May his soul rest in peace! Baroda, G. K. SHRIGONDEKAR, 27th February 1939 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #59
anukramaNikA : . . m s s h 6 :: :: :: :: :: :: : tRtIyaviMzatiH mandiramuhUrtam bhUmilakSaNam kASThalakSaNam AyalakSaNam mandiramukhanirNayaH SoDazagRhalakSaNam SoDazagehavAsaphalam ... vAstUpazamanam ... vAstupUjAvidhAnam ... gRhapravezaH ... rAjanivAsagRhavarNanam ... citrakArasvarUpam citrabhittiH... lekhanIlekhanam zuddhavarNadravyANi mizravarNaH ... citravarNAH ... ... pakSasUtralakSaNam tAlalakSaNam tiryabAnalakSaNam sAmAnyacitraprakriyA ... kezavAdicaturviMzatimUrtibhedAH aSTabAhuharimUrtiH vAmanamUrtiH... zrIrAmamUrtiH nRvarAhamUrtiH narasiMhamUrtiH trivikramamUrtiH matsyAvatAramUrtiH kUrmAvatAramUrtiH * pRSTham ___ 1 brahmadevamUrtiH 2 mahAdevamUrtiH svacchandabhairavamUrtiH ardhanArIzvaramUrtiH ... umAmahezvaramUrtiH ... hariharamUrtiH / / svAmikArtikamUrtiH ... 8 gaNezamUrtiH... 11 kAlI(kAtyAyanI)mUrtiH indramUrtiH ... agnimUrtiH ... yamamUrtiH ... rAkSasendramUrtiH varuNamUrtiH ... vAyumUrtiH ... kuberamUrtiH ... IzAnamUrtiH... mAtRkAvarNanam zrImUrtilakSaNam nAgamUrtiH ... daityadAnavapizAcavetAlamUrtilakSaNAni | kSetrapAlamUrtiH | kAmadevamUrtiH 63 sUryamUrtiH ... | candramUrtiH ... 61 bhaumamUrtiH ... 62 | budhamUrtiH ... guruzukramUrtI 62 zanimUrtiH ... :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: : :: :: :: ::::::: : :: :: :: : ::: :: :: :: Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #60
A pRSTham pRSTham 142 145 155 171 rAhumUrtiH ... ketumUrtiH ... hayacitram ... gajacitram ... sarvacitraprakaraNam gRhopabhogaH ... snAnabhogaH ... pAdukAbhogaH tAmbUlabhogaH vilepanabhogaH vastropabhogaH mAlyopabhogaH bhUSopabhogaH AsanopabhogaH cAmarabhogaH AsthAnabhogaH putrabhogaH ... annabhogaH pAnIyabhogaH pAdAbhyaGgopabhogaH yAnopabhogaH 73 | chatrabhogaH ... 73 zayyAbhogaH... | dhUpabhogaH ... | yoSidbhogaH caturthAvazatiH zastravidyAvinodaH zAstravinodaH | gajavAhyAlIvinodaH ... 85 turagavAhyAlIvinodaH ... aGkavinodaH 90 mallavinodaH kukkuTavinodaH | lAvakavinodaH 99 meSavinodaH ... | mahiSavinodaH 107 pArAvatavinodaH 115 sArameyavinodaH 166 zyenavinodaH 138 matsyavinodaH 139 mRgayAvinodaH 225 229 239 253 259 .261 262 264 267 271 275 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #61
zrIsomezvarabhUpativiracitaH maansollaasH| dvitIyo bhaagH| upabhogAH pravakSyante vistareNa mayA'dhunA / nAmnA ye pUrvamuddiSTA viMzatistu yathAkramam // 1 // vaizAkhe phAlgune mAgeM sahasye zrAvaNe tathA / zuklapakSe gRhAnkuryAtsarvakAmaphalapradAn // 2 // .. uttarAtritayaM citrA rohiNI svAtireva ca / jyeSThA mRgaziro mUlamazvinIhasta eva ca // 3 // RkSANyetAni zasyante sarvadA vAstukarmANa / krUragrahairaduSTAni saukhyadAni bhavanti hi // 4 // AdityaM maGgalaM tyaktvA sarve vArAH shubhaavhaaH| gRhakarmaNi zasyante vAstuvidyAvizAradaiH // 5 // nandA ekAdazI SaSThI pratipaJceti kIrtitAH / paJcamI dazamI parva pUrNA etA nirUpitAH // 6 // nandAH pUrNazca tithayo mandirArambhaNe zubhAH / nAtikSINe nizAnAthe gRhArambhauM bhavanti hi // 7 // 1 A puSye ca. 2 A tya. 3 FNa. 4 A mbhe. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #62
mAnasollAsaH / tRSo dhanustukA kanyA mithunaM kalazaM tathA / lagnAnyetAni zastAni gRhamAsAdakarmaNi // 8 // taitilaM garajaM nAgo bavaM karaNamuttamam / karaNaM zaraNAnAM ca dhanadhAnyakaraM bhavet / / 9 / / atigaNDaM vyatIpAtaM parighaM vajrameva ca / gaNDaM zUlaM ca viSkambha vyAghAtaM ca vivarjayet // 10 // anye sarve zubhA yogA vAstusthApana, karmaNi / yathA nAma tathA teSAM phalasiddhirudAhRtA // 11 // mAhendraM rohiNI caiva sAvitraM maitra eva ca / gandharve'bhijite' caitanmuhUrte kArayedgRhAn // 12 // candrArkAdigrahAH sarve svakSetre zubhadA gRhe / balAbalaM vicAryaiSAM gRhArambhaM tu kArayet // 13 // na viddhA na ca nIcasthA na ca vIkSNAMzudUSitaH / iti mandiramuhUrtam / viprANAM pANDurA bhUmilohitA kSetrajanmanAm / / 14. pItA vizAM samAkhyAtA vRSaleSu ca mecakA / ratnimatrikRtaM gartaM pUrayetanmRdA punaH / / 15 / / lAbhamabhyadhike kinyAdIne hAni same samam / iti bhUmilakSaNam / dhaniSThAdIni santyajya pakSINi prayatnataH // 16 // zubhe nakSatrayoge ca tairuM chindyAcchubhAvahameM / sanIDaM kSIravRkSaM ca vAyuvAviSitam // 17 // [ abhyAyaH 1 1 A luSaM 2 ANe 3 A Sku 4 A ticeti 5 A pakSe 6 A ca tIkSNA suduHkhitAH / 7 A SvasitA tathA 8BDF 9 A bhai0 10 D bho madhye'dhike 11 F bA0 12F niH 13D ca 14 A rUna 15 A hAn / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #63
viMzatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / dantidantAhataM caiva vidyutpAtanipIDitam / svayaM zuSkaM ca bhagnaM ca vakraM devAlayodbhavam // 18 // caityavRkSaM zivakSetrenadIsaGgamasambhavam / taDAgakUpamadhyasthaM kaNTakAkulitaM tathA / / 19 / / nIpaM bibhItakaM nimbaM zleSmAntakaimahIruham / asArAMzchAkhinaH sarvAn varjayedgRhakarmANi // 20 // ekajAtyA dvijAtyA vA trijAtyA vA mahIruhAm / kArayenmandiraM rAjA zriyamicchanmahIyasIm // 21 // iti kAlakSaNam / vyAsena guNitaM dairghyamaSTakaizca vibhAjitam / yaccheSaM sa bhavedayaH prokto nAmabhiraSTabhiH / / 22 // eko dhvajo dvayaM dhUmastrikaH siMhaH prakIrtitaH / caturthaH sArameyastu paJcamo vRSa iSyate // 23 // SaSThaMH kharo vinirdiSTaH saptamaH sa gajo bhavet / aSTamo" vAyasaH proktazrayamAyavinirNayaH // 24 // iti AyalakSaNam / aindrIM dizaM samArabhya pradakSiNavidhAnataH / aSTAsu dikSu boddhavyAH krameNAya dhvajAdikAH || 25 // pazcimAzAnanaH zlAghyo dhvajaH sarvamukho'thavA / uttarAbhimukhaH siMho vRSaH prAcImukhaH zubhaH || 26 // dakSiNAbhimukho hastI sArameyottarAnanaH / mukhaM dvAraM vinirdiSTaM mandirasya vicakSaNaH // 27 // 1 A vRtta * AF vetra0 2 F traM 3 F ta0 4F hAH 5A ddA 6 FtA 7 A SkaM kaH BD ko F kA 9A : 10 BF ko 11 A AyanAma 12 A zAM 13 A ya Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #64
4 mAnasollAsaH / iti mandiramukhanirNayaH / nRpagehAni vakSyAmi stambhasaGkhyApramANataH / [ catuSkAlinda ] zAlAbhizcatu [ ] manoharaiH // 28 // pRthvIjayaM gRhaM kArya dezabhAgaM vicakSaNaiH / madhye stambhazataM tasya bhadre'STAviMzatistathA // 29 // caturbhadreSu ca zataM stambhAnAM dvAdazAdhikam / nava koNA~ vidigdeze syuH SaTatriMzaccaturSvapi // 30 // catvAro madhyagAH stambhA yatra tatsyAccatuSkakam / tasmAdbahiralindaM syAcchAlA syAttadanantaram // 31 // [ alindai ] ca punaH zAlA krameNaivaM pravardhate / yAvatkartumatItaM syAd gRhaM narapateH zubham || 32 // yaccatuSkagataM kSetraM paJcadhA tadvirbhajyate / tadbhAgaprati kAryaM tribhirbhAgairalindakam / / 33 / / sArdhatribhAgikAH zAlAH kartavyA: suvicakSaNaiH / iyaM sthitiH samastAnAM gRhANAM pratipAditAM // 34 // nAmnA tu muktakoNaM yat tatkAryaM ravibhAgataH / madhye stambhazataM sArddhaM SaDinyUna [ nirUpitam ] // 35 // [ catvariMzattathA ] stambhA bhadre bhadre nirUpitaH / zataM SaSTyadhikaM te svaturbhadre'pi saGkhayayA // 36 // ekAdaza tathA koNA vidizaM vidizaM prati / caturdazaiM tathA triMzacaitasRSvapi saGkhyayA // 37 // kathyate sarvatobhadraM manubhAgairvibhAjitam / madhyastambhA bhavantyasya SaNNavatyadhikaM zatam // 38 // [ adhyAyaH 1 1 MSS catuSkabheda ( AD dA: ) 2 MSS bhedai ( F da0 ) 3D dezabhASA 4 A tu 5 Mss 6F 7 Mss nde 8 AF taH 9 Fbhu 10 BD timaM 11 Mss tAH 12F kA 13 Mss. 0NA ye 14 nA 15 MSS tipUritAH ( F' 'ni0 ) / 16 MSS catvAraH saMsthitAH / 17 FtA 18 A TrA 19 matyaH Mss, bhya 20 E ze 21 MSS catuHSaSTizca / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #65
viMzatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / catvAriMzaccaturbhadre stambhA evaM nirUpitAH / evaM caturSu bhadreSu zataM SaSTistathAdhikam // 39 // koNAstasya vidhAtavyAstrayodazamitA budhaiH / samantAdgaNitAH koNA dvipaJcAzadbhavanti te / / 40 / zrIvatsamantaSTabhAga syAccatuHSaSTiH sumadhyagAH / tasya stambhAH prayoktavyA bhadreSTAdazasakhyayA // 41 // catuSvapi ca bhadreSu dvisaptatirudAhRtAH / saptakoNAH samantAcca dviguNAH marnusaGkhyayA // 42 // evamAdInyanantAni gehAni dharaNIbhujAm / kiyantyapi manojJAni praNItAni yathAkramam // 43 // catuHzAlaM trizAlaM ca dvizAlaJcaikazAlakam / vakSyAmi bhavanaM rAjJAM nAmalakSaNasaMyutam // 44 // * alindaizca catudvAraizcatuzzAlamudAhRtam / sarvatobhadranAmedaM nRpANAM zasyate gRham / / 45 / / vardhamAnaM tathAkhyAtaM dakSiNadvAra varjitam / svastikaM tadbhavennAmnA pUrvadvAravivarjitam / / 46 / / uttaradvArahInaM cedrucakaM tadbhavedguham / sarvatobhadramAdyaM ca catuzzAlamudAhRtam // 47 // zubhapradaM narendrANAM vijayArogyavardhanam / nandyAvarta vardhamAnaM svastikaM rucakaM tathA // 48 // catvAri syustrizAlAni gehAni dharaNIbhujAm / nairRte mukhyagehaM syAcchAle cottarapUrvage // 49 // - pUrvAyAzcottaradvAramuttarAyAzca pUrvataH / kartavye garbhasya dvAre dve tu vicakSaNaiH // 50 // 1 1 MSS trikam 2 D mmitA ga0 / 3 Mss. ge 4 Miss bhedo tri0 / 5 Frthe / 6 A santu 7 Mss triliGgai / F stri0 / 8 Mss, vijaye jaya0 9 etattathA / 10 Mss he 11 FD raM0 / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #66
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH AAAAmarane ekaM syAtpUrvato dvAramanyaduttarata:sthitam / aGgaNAikSiNA zAlA hastinI parikIrtitA // 51 // aGgaNAtpazcimA zAlA mahiSIti nigadyate / idaM dvizAlaM siddhArtha sarvakAmaphalapradam / / 52 // nRpANAM zasyate sthAtuM vizeSAdvittavardhanam / vAyavye garbhagehaM syAcchAle dakSiNapUrvage // 53 / / dvAre zAlAmukhe kArye zAlAdvAre ca sammukhe / mahiSI tvaGgaNAtpazcAduttarA gauH prakIrtitA // 54 // dvizAlaM bhayadaM tvetada yamasUryaM vinirmitam // aizAne prathameM vezma zAle dakSiNapazcime // 55 / / aGgaNApUrvatacchAgI gAMvI cottarataH sthitA / daNDAkhyaM nAma tatmoktaM vi(dvi)zAlaM bhayadaM nRNAm // 56 / / varjanIyaM prayatnena nRpairAvAsakarmaNi / AgneyaM mukhyavezma syAcchAle cottarapazcime // 57 / / aGgaNAtpUrvagA cchAgI dakSiNA hastinI mtaa| vAtAkhyaM nAma tatmoktaM nRNAmudvegakArakam / / 58 / / nRpANAM naiva kartavyaM nivAsArtha kathaJcana / dvizAlamekaM siddhArthaM prazastaM pRthivIbhurjAm // 59 // krIDArthaM sannivAsArtha bhogArtha ca prazasyate / dhruvaM hanimalindena pUrvAlindaM tu dhanyakam // 60 // jayaM syAdakSiNAlindaM pazcAlindaM kharaM bhavet / durmukhaM cottarAlindamekAlindaM caturgraham // 61 // dhanyaM jayazca zubhadaM nindite kharadurmukhe / pUrvadakSiNato'lindaM nandaM nAmnA nigadyate // 62 // 1D sN| 2 F nA0 / 3 A nmu0 / 4 Mss dhUtasUtraM / 5 Mss me 6 Mss godhI / 7. 8F jA / 9 Mss yaH 10 F. D. lli / 11 Mss zca 12 Mss kAntaM Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #67
viMzatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / dakSiNottarato'lindaM supakSaM paricakSate / uttarAlindahInaM yatsumukhaM parikIrtitam // 63 // pazcimAlindato hInaM dhanadaM gehamucyate / dakSiNAlindahInaM yadAkrAntaM tadudAhRtam || 64 // pUrvAlindavihInaM yadvipulaM parikIrtyate / sarvato'lindasaMktaM vijayaM gehamuttamam / / 65 / / evaM SoDaza gehAni kathitAni parisphuTam / iti poDazagRhalakSaNam // yathA nAma phalaM teSu jJeyaM tatra nivAsinAm || 66 || dhanyaM tasmAtprakartavyaM nRpANAM gehamuttamam / hInastambhamalindaM syAcchAlA stambhaiH samAvRtA // 67 // nRpANAM gRhakartaNAM krama eSa nirUpitaH / anyaccatuSpakAraM tadekazAlaM gRhaM bhavet // 68 // pradhAnagehaM stambhaizca zAlA stambhaiH samA bhavet / tasya lakSma pravakSyAmi zubhAzubhaphalodayam / / 69 / uttarA zasyate zAlA zAlA pUrvA prazasyate / dakSiNA pazcimA zAlA dve zAle parinindite // 70 // nRpANAM sukhavAsArthaM na kartavye kadAcana / tiSThan geheSu zasteSu zriyamAmoti puSkalAm // 71 // ArogyaM vijayaM kIrtiM santoSaM paramApnuyAt / evaM SoDazagehAnAM phalaM lakSaNanAmakam / / 72 / / somezvaranRpeNoktaM vAstupaddhatimArgataH / iti SoDaza gehalakSaNam / 1 Miss ndaH 2 B. D. nupa. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #68
mAnasollAsaH / [adhyAyaH1 someshvrnRpbhoktvaastupddhtimaargtH| antargRhasya koNe syAdezAne zAlipiSTakaiH // 73 // ekAzItipadaM yatnAnmaNDalaM samakoSThakam / ..... pUrvapazcimagA rekhA dakSiNottaragA daza // 74 // ekAzItipadaM tvevaM kartavyaM vAstumaNDalam / tatra pUjyAna surAn vakSye padasalyAvyavasthitAn / / 75 / / ekapA dvidhaM ca tripacaM nava'padyakam / IzAnakoNAdArabhya prAdakSiNyaMkrameNa ca // 76 // pUjanIyAH prayatnena bAhyAH koSTagatAH zubhAH / zikhI tatazca parjanyo jayanta kulizAyudhaiH // 77 // sUryasatyabhRzAkAzA vAyuH pUSA tathaiva ca / vivasvAnatha pUjyaH syAdhakSatayamau tathA // 78 // gandharvabhRGgarAjau ca mRgaH pitgnnstthaa| dauvArikazca sugrIvaH puSpadantajalAdhipau // 79 // asurazcAtha zopa'zca pApo rogA'himukhyakau / bhallA~TasomanAgAH syuraditiditireva ca // 80 / / dvAtriMzattu bahiH proktAzcatvAro'ntarvyavasthitAH / Apa IzAnakoNe syAtsAvitro" vanhikoNagaH // 81 // jayo naiRtakoNastho rudro vAyavyakoNagaiH / brahmA navapado madhye tasyaivAste samIpaigaH / / 82 // paidamekaM parityajya pUrvAdidigavasthitAH / aryamA pUrvadigbhAge savitAgneyakoNagaH // 83 // D. omits this time. 2 A ko / 3 F dazI / 4 0 le / 5 A dyAM / 6 A yAM / 7 A navaiva / F na caiva / 8 A turya / 9 F nnaa| 10 F ta / 11 dhaa| 12 Mss sta 13 FdbhadrakSaH A ma'za / 14 Mss mAsta 15 A kapi / 16 A zeSa / 17 lvA / 18A stu 19 F kro| 2. Fga / 21 B. niti / 22 Fga / 23 jhezAna / 24 F pA / 25 F ga / 26 F pA. 27 F tA. 28 F ga, Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #69
viMzatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / vivasvAna dakSiNe bhAge nairRte vibudhAdhipaH / mitrastu pazcime bhAge rAjayakSmA ca mArute // 84 // pRthvIdharaH saumyagaH syAdezAne cApavatsakaH / aryamA ca vivasvAMzca mitraH pRthvIdharastathA / / 85 // pitAmahasamIpasthAzcatvArastridazA ime / tripAGke(dAH)koNasaMsthAnA bahiH koNasya pArzvagAH // 86 // padikA iti vikhyAtAH zeSA dvipadikAH surAH / kuNDaM trimekhalaM kArya maNDalaizAnabhAgataH / / 87 / / hastapramANavistAraM khAte navakaronmitam / tatra homaH prakatavyaiH samidbhiH kSIrajAtibhiH / / 88 / / pAlAzIbhiH samidbhirvA kuzairvAbhireva ca / bilyai nim yathAsambhavamAhRtaiH / / 89 / / devatAnAM pRthak kuryAddhomamaSTottaraM zatam / aSTAdhika viMzatiM vA pratidaivatamAcaret // 90 // tato maNDalasaMsthAbhyo" devatAbhyo bali haret / ku~zaraM zikhine dadyAt parjanyAyAjyasaMyutam / / 91 / / odanaM 'sotpalaM dadyAjjayantAya nivedayet / dhvajAnapUpA piSTena kUrmarUpaM prakalpitam // 92 // paiSTaM kulIzamindrAya paJcaratnAni dApayet / dhUmavarNavitAnaM ca kuryAt sUryAya kalpayet // 93 // saMtyAya ghRtagodhUmaM matsyAn dadyAdbhRzAya ca / zaSkulIrantarikSAya saktUn dadyAcca vAyaive ( tathAgnaye ) // 94 // 9 1 1 pa 2 mss tA / 3 mss gau / 4 F zi / 5 B dagAH / F kA / 6 rA / 7 F / 8 Fa SF maM. / 10 F vyaM / 11A nImbajairbAdha / 12 mss kAM / 13 mss tirvA / 14 pyo pUjAM kRtvA / 15 A kRtAntaM, D kRzarAm / 16 A. B tyaja / 17 A sau, sA / 18 DF vAra / 19 A mravarNavimA / 20 A saktUn / 21 B D sampAdya / 22 F dbha, A dR / 23 A sa / 2-3 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #70
' maansollaasH| [adhyAya 1 pUSNe lAjAH pradAtavyAH vittape' (vitathe ) caNakaudanam / gRhakSatAya madhvannaM yamAya palalaudanam // 95 // .. . gandharvAya sugandhAmbu aGgAyoraNajibikAm ( kaa)| mRgAya yAvakaM deyaM pitRbhyaH kRzarastathA / / 96 // dauvArike dantakASThaM paiSTaM kRSNabaliM tathA / kSipedapUpaM sugrIve puSpadante tu pAyasam / / 97 // kamalaM sakuzastambhaM(mbaM) varuNAya samarpayeta / asurAya surA deyA paiSTaM sauvarNameva ca // 98 // ghRtaudanaM ca zoSAya yavAH syuH pApasaMdvake / rogAya modakasarpiH phaNine nAgakesaram // 99 // bhakto"mukhyAya dAtavyoM bhallATAya tataH kSipet mudgaudanaM tataH some pAyasaM madhumizritam // 10 // .. zAlipiSTaM tu sarpAya (zailAya) polikAmadite kSipet / dityai tu pUrikAM dadyAt marIceH sarkuzaudanam // 101 // savitre guDapUpAMzca ja'yAya dhRtacandanam / vizvasenAya (vivasvate ca) dAtavyaM pAyasaM raktacandanam // 102 // devAdhipataye dadyAt tAlamizrRMghRtaudanam / mizrA (trA) ya saghRtaM bhaktaM rudrAya guDapAyasam // 103 // tilAzataM paJcagavyaM dadyAdaryamaNe (mNe)balikarmaNi / tilAkSataM paJcagavyaM bhakSyabhojyaM pRthagvidham // 104 // AjyaM ca dadhisaMyuktaM brahmaNe vinivedayet / sarveSAM kAJcanaM dadyAt brAhmaNe gAM payasvinIm // 105 // 1 B viSNave F vikRpe / A cittape nacakAdanaH / 2 A haM kRtvAyamadhvAntam / 3 F bhu| 4 D ya / 5B kRNAm A paiSTakatte, kRSNaM ca / 6D c|7 All except Asu| 8 Mss ze / 9 A zi / 10 A kAnsa / 11 A No, kssyaa| 12 Dkhaa| 13 A vyaa| 14 F tai| 15A caM sakuzodakam / 16 A ynto| 17 F sRSTa / 18 B vak. D kse / 19 vaddhRtam / 20 A tilamizraghRtodakam, tAlamiSTaM ghRtodanam / 21 F mNau / 22D lim| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #71
viMzatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / rAkSasAnAM baliM dadyAnmadhumAMsaudanAdikam / evaM sampUjitA devAH zAntiM kurvanti te sadA / / 106 // mAsaudanaM sarudhiraM haridraudanamevaca / IzAnabhAgamAzritya vAyavyai( carakyai) ca nivedayet // 107 // AgneyIM dizamAzritya sthitAyai mAMsakhaNDakam / dadhyodanaM sarudhiraM vidAryai vinivedayet // 108 // pUtanAyai ca nairRtye pItaM raktaM baliM kSipet / vAyavye pArAkSasyai matsyamAMsaM surAsavam / / 109 // pAyasaM vA pradAtavyaM tannAmnA sarvataH kramAt / praNavAdinamontaJca (zca) yathApUrva balirbhavet // 110 // tataH sarvauSadhIsnAnaM yajamAnasya kArayet / viprAMzca bhojayedbhaktyA viduSo gRhamAgatAn // 111 // iti vAstUpazamanam i vAstUpazamanaM viracayya samAcaret / prAsAdabhavanodyAne prA (naprA) rambhaparivartane // 112 // paravezmapravezeca sarvadoSaprazAntaye / vidhAya vAstupUjAM ca gRha sUtreNa sarvataH // 113 // pAvamAnena sUktena rakSoghnena ca veSTayet / maGgalaM tUryaghoSeNa kuryAdrAhmaNavAcanam // 114 // 11 pratisaMvatsaraM yastu vidhinA'nena pArthivaH / sadmanyAyatane kuryAtsa sukhaM labhate dhruvam // 115 // iti vAstupUjAvidhAnam uttarAtritayaM hasto rohiNI revatI mRgaH / puSyonurAdhA citrA ca svAtyazvinyabhijittathA // 116 // 1 ja 2A tyai / 3 D vyai / 4 Fti / 5 / 6 hai / 7F ro / 8 A SyA / 9 Mss na / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #72
12 mAnasollAsaH / dhaniSTha vAruNaM ceti pravezakSaNi vezmanaH / sUryabhUmisutau tyaktvA praveze'nye zubhAvahAH / / 117 // dhanuH kumbhastathA kanyA mithunaM vRSabhastathA / mInazceti zubhAH vaurA rAzayo lagnasaMgatAH / / 118 // lagnaM caturtha dazamaM saptamaM kendrasaMjJitam / navamaM paJcamaM laggat trikoNaM parikIrtitam // 119 // kendratrikoNagAH zastAH guruzukrabudha grahAH / pApAstrilAbhapaSTasthAH zubhA vezmapravezane // 120 // sudhAkaravalaM labdhvA nAtikSINe nizAkare / tithiM riktAM parityajya vizenmandiramUrjitam // 121 // brAhmaNodIritairmantraiH zobhanaiH zaGkhaniHsvanaiH / maGgalaistUryanAdaizva vizedvezma vizapatiH / / 122 / / iti gRhapravezaH / ekabhUme dvibhUme va bhUmitrayasamanvite / bhUcatuSTayasaMyukte paJcabhUme'pi vA zubhe // 123 // SaTsaptabhUme vA tathA caivASTabhUmike / prAsAde navabhUme vA nivasedvasudhAdhipaH / / 124 // sudhAdhavalite ramye vAstulakSaNasaMyute / jAlamArgakRtodyote kApi sarvaprakAzake / / 125 / / kApi santamasopete maNidIpaprakAzite / dantidantavinirmANamattavAraNazobhite / / 126 / / sauvarNastambharucire candanastambhagandhini / ratnastambhakRtAbhAse pravAlastambharaJjite / / 127 // kAkuTTimarociSNau sphaTikojjvalakuTTime / sudhAyAH kuTTimopete sphuraddaradakuTTime // 128 // [ adhyAya 1 1 A STAM / 2 A ca / 3 A sarve / 4 A nN| 5 FtA / 6DdhAH AAtaH 8 tra / SB dvi / 10 B mervA / 11E kau. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #73
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| sphaTikopalavinyAsadarpaNAkArAbhittike / vicitracitrasaMyukta pramodakarabhittike // 129 // iti rAjanivAsagRhavarNanam pragalbhairbhAvakaistajjJaiH sUkSmarekhAvizAradaiH / 'vidhinirmANakuzalaiH patralekhanakovidaH // 130 // varNapUraNadakSaizca vIraNe -- kRtazramaiH / citrakailakhayeccitraM nAnArasasamudbhavam // 131 // iti citrakArasvarUpam sudhayA nirmitAM bhittiM zlathakSatavivarjitAm / lepAya citrakarmArthaM lepadravyaM pracakSate // 132 / / mahiSItvacamAdAya navAM toyena pAcayet / navanItamivAyAti yAvacikaNatI bhRzam // 133 // tatkalkaM cikki(kka)NIbhUtaM zalAkopari kalpayet / yatnena zoSayetpazcAdyAvatkAThinyamAmuyAt // 134 // vajralepo'yamAkhyAtazcitre sarvasya zasyate / taM kRtvA mRttikApAtre toyaM kSiptvA pratApayet // 135 // santapto dravatAM yAti sarvavarNeSu tadvaH / / mizraNIyaH pramANena yathA varNo na nazyati // 136 // AdAya mRttikA zvetAM vajralepena mizrayet / tayA lepaM prakurvIta zuSkabhittau trivArataH // 137 // zaGkhacUrNasitApiSTaM vajralepasamanvitam / AdAya bhitiko limpet yAvatsau zlakSNatAM vrajet // 138 // dhAtuM nIlagirau jAtaM zvetaM candrasamaprabham / naganAmnaiva vikhyAtaM zilAyAM paripeSitam // 139 // 1A pada / 2 A veda B D vedha / 3 Mss except A cI / 4 A 'tha kRtaiH same / 5 F nava / B. D. F tAm bhajet / 7 A dravam / 8 F ya / 9 A shusske| 1. A kAlepe / 11 D sa / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #74
maansollaasH| [adhyAya 1 'mizritaM vajralepena samAdAya ca pANinA / limpeca mRduyogena svacchamacchaM zanaiH zanaiH // 140 // iti citrabhittiH / pazcAccitra vicitraM ca tasyAM bhittau likhebudhaH / nAnAbhAvarasairyuktaM suveSaM varNakocitam / / 141 // kaniSThikAparINAhAM bhAgadvayasamAyatAm / ghanaveNusamudbhUtAM tUMlikAM parikalpayet // 142 // tadane tAmrajaM zaGkha yavamAtraM vinikSipet / tAvanmAtraM bahiH kuryAttindUnAmaritA budhaiH // 143 // . kajjalaM bhaktasikthana mRditvA kaeNndikAkRtim / vati kRtvA tayA lekhyaM vartikA nAma sA bhavet // 144 // vatsakarNasamudbhUtaromANyAdAya yatnataH / tUlikAgre nyasettAni lAkSAbandhanayogataH // 145 // lekhanI nAma sA proktA sA caivaM trividhA bhavet / sthUlA madhyA tathA sUkSmA tayA citraM viracyate // 146 // sthUlayA lepanaM kAryaM tiryagAhitayA tayA / aGga(ka)naM madhyayoM kuryAdapazviniviSTayA // 147 // sUkSmayA ca tA~ rekhA sUkSmAM kurvIta kovidH| - agreNa citrako dhImAn citravidyAvizAradaH // 148 // iti lekhanIlekhanam prANi vA yadi vAprANi tatpramANamabhIpsitam / cintayettatpramANaM taddhayAnaM bhittau nivezayet // 149 / / bhittau nivezitasyAsya ghRSyamANasya vetasA / tanmAnena likhellekhAM sarvAGgeSu vicakSaNaH // 150 // 1F omits this and the following three lines 2 A mpayenma / 3 B D iti vajralepalakSaNam / 4 F na / 5 AGa / 6 D mI / 7 D karkAdi / 8 A vRtiM / 9 D kh| 10 A AdAnaM / 11 AmaM / 12 F dronnpaa| 13 A yAzvaM / 14 A yA / 15 A kaadii|16Dnnii / 17D nnii|18 A ce| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #75
. viMzatiH 3.] maansollaasH| pUrva tindukayA lekhyaM yadvA vartikayA budhaiH| AkAramAtrikA lekhAM vinA vargalikhetpunaH / / 151 // AkArajanikA lekhAM tinduvartikanirmitAm / . .. likhettAmevaM lekhanyA gairikodbhUtavarNayA // 152 / / purastAdvarNakaiH pazcAttattadrUpocitaiH sphuTam / ujjvalaM pronnatasthAne zyAmalaM nimnadezataH // 153 // ekavarNe'pi tatkuryAttAratamyavibhedataH / acchazcadujjvalo varNo ghanaH zyAmalatAM vrajet // 154 // bhinnavarNeSu rUpeSu bhinno varNaH prayujyate / mizravarNeSu rUpeSu mizro varNaH prayujyate / / 155 // zveteSu pUrayecchaMca zoNeSu daradaM tathA / . rakteSvalaktakarasaM lohite gairikaM tathA // 156 // pIteSu haritAlaM syAt kRSNe kajjalamiSyate / zuddhoM varNA ime proktAzcatvArazcitrasaMzrayAH // 157 // itizuddhavarNadravyANi mizravarNAnato vakSye varNasaMyogasambhavAn / daradaM zaGkhasAmmazraM bhvetkokndcchvi|| 158 / / alaktaM zavasammizraM sasya (jJA-) sadRzaM bhavet / gairikaM zaba~mizraM ca dhUmracchAyaM nirUpitam // 159 // haritAlaM zavayuta corezva (TA-) sadRzaprabham / kajjalaM zavasammizraM dhUmracchAyaM nirUpitam // 160 // nIlI zavena saMyuktA kapotasadRzI bhavet / rAjAvataH sa eva syAdatasIpuSpasanimaH // 161 // .. 1 A tindukalelyaM syAd / 2 F B na D nitAM / 3 A ka / 4 A kADhU / 5 A taM / 6 D rNAyitaM ku| 7DcchaH SaDu / 8 B DF ccheSaM / 9 A cha / -10 F jAyate mdhur|--11-A viH| 12-A corasya / 13 A sammizraM / 14 FktaM / 15 A. verAzva / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #76
maansollaasH| [ adhyAya 1 kevalaiva hi yA nIlI bhavedindIvaraprabhA / haritAlena mizrA cejAyate haritacchaviH // 162 / / kajjalaM gairikopetaM zyAmavarNa prajAyate / alaktakena saMyuktaM kajjalaM pATalaM bhavet // 163 // alaktaM nIlikAyuktaM jambUvarNaM bhavetsphuTam / iti mizravarNAH / evaM zuddhAzca mizrAzca varNabhedAH prakIrtitAH / / 164 // tattadrUpAnusAreNa pUraNIyAstu citrakaiH / eNasAraGgazArdUlazikhitittirikAdiSu // 165 // bhinnavarNeSu sattveSu pRthagvarNaH prayujyate / vRkSaparvatavastrAdipadArtheSu yathocitAH // 166 // bhinnA varNAH prayoktavyAzcitrakazcitrakarmaNi / gauravarNeSu nIleSu haritAlaM puro nyaset // 167 // gaureSu gairikaM pazcAnnIlI nIleSu yojayet / kSureNa tIkSNadhAreNa rekhA nyUnAdhikA haret // 168 // pANDuraM vindujAtaM yattatsarva tena kArayet / .. pUritaM vaNemAtraM yattAvanmAtraM haret sudhIH // 169 // . mRdugharSaNayogena yathA zaMkho na nazyati / romarAjiM si(jimi)tAM kuryAdrekhAM nAnAvidhAmapi // 170 // vIraNaH sUkSmatuNDAgumadugharSaNayogataH / zuddhaM suvarNamatyarthaM zilAyAM paripeSitam // 171 // kRtvA kAMsyamaye pAtre gAlayettanmuhurmuhuH / li(kSi)ptvA toyaM tadAloDya nihite(taM)tajjalaM muhuH // 172 // 1 A bANa / 2 A na0 / 3 D nyaset punaH / 4 A shaakho| 5 B ji / 6 B D cI 1 7 F hy| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #77
viMzatiH 3) maansollaasH| 17 yAvacchilArajo yAti tAvatkurvIta yatnataH / ghanatvAnmamRNaM hema na yAti saha vAriNA / / 173 // Aste'tinirmalaM hema bAlArkaruciracchavi / tatkalkaM hemajaM svalpaM vajralepena melayet // 174 // militaM vajralepena lekhanyagre nivezayet / likhedAbharaNaM kApi yatkiJciddhemakalpitam // 175 // . . citre nivezitaM hema yadA zoSaM prapadyate / varAhadaMSTrayA tattu ghaTTayetkanakaM zanaiH // 176 // yAvatkAntiM samAyAti vidyuJcakitavigrahoMm / sarvacitreSu sAmAnyo vidhireSa prakIrtitaH // 177 // . prAnte kajjalavaNena likhedekhA vicakSaNaH / vastramAbharaNaM puSpaM mukharAgAdhikaM sudhIH / / 178 // alaktena likhetpazcAccitraM pUrNa' bhavettataH / ___iti citravarNaH RjusyAmathamaM sthAnamanyattadvajra ( dardharju ) saMjJitam / / 179 // tRtIyaM sthAnakaM sA~ci turya tada ( tvardhA ) kSisaMjJitam / paJcamaM bhittikaM prAhuH pazcAdbhAgagataM ca yat // 180 // paJcasthAnAni mukhyAni kathitAnIha saMjJayA / teSAM tu lakSaNaM vakSye brahmasUtravibhedataH // 181 // brahmasUtrAddhAheH sUtre SaDjavA(TkSaDa)Ggulamadhyame / yatra syAdRjusaMsthAnaM rUpaM sAmmukhyayogi tat // 182 // . antaraM brahmasUtrasya pakSasUtrasya caiktH| aSTAGgalaM tato'nyatra caturaGgalamantaram // 183 // . 1DGga / 2 D ha / 3 D vaM / 4 A travarNa / 58 varNA / 6 A snmukh| 7A ne / 4 A vA / 9 A pAGgigaditam / 10 A ta / 11 BF ijrA / 12 D tu R, A mRdu / 13 A minam Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #78
maansollaasH| / adhyAya 1 uktamarddha ke sthAne lambasUtrakramo bhavet / aGgulAni dazaikatra kalAmAtraM tato'nyataH // 184 // antaraM brahmasUtrasya pakSasUtradvayasya ca / sAcisthAnaM samAkhyAtaM mUrddhasUtrasthitikramaH // 185 // ekatraikAGgalaM yasminnanyatraikAdazAGgalam / madhyaM tU (dhyAtvardhA)IkSike sthAne lambasUtrakramo bhavet // 186 / / pakSasUtradvayaM tiSThed brahmasUtraM na dRzyate / . . lambasUtrakramo hyeSa bhitike samudAhRtaH // 187 // sthAneSu parivRtteSu lambasUtraMkramo'dyayam / . vyantareSu tadarddhana lambasUtrakramo bhavet // 188 // kezAntataH samAgatya bhrUmadhyAnnAsikAgrataH / / cibukAddhRdayAnAbhezvaraNadvayamadhyagam // 189 // . AbhUmarmastakaM yAvada brahmamUtramudAhRtam / / acalaM tahajusthAne sthAneSvanyeSu teccalam // 19 // pArzvayostatra mUtre dve SaDda (TpaDa) julduurge| ... karNAntAcciGghakAjjAnumadhyAttalakabAhyataH // 191 // . pAdapradezinImadhyAdbhUmi prApte ubhe api / pakSasUtre samAkhyAte sarvasthAneSu nizcite" // 192 // / iti pakSasUtralakSaNam / tatra mAnaM pravakSyAmi zarIre navatAlagam / paramANvAdibhedena yathA bodhaH prajAyate // 193 // paramANubhiraSTAbhistrasareNurnigadyate / trasareNubhiraSTAbhibAlAgramabhidhIyate // 194 // 1 A ardhAGgalaM kSipenmadhye / 2 A dvai ju / 3 tiSThan / 4AF tto'yaM A Sikte / 5 Ftre|6 A muurte| 7D gudgulduurge| 8 F ccu / 9 D hukaH / 10 B. D nA 11 A tam , zcalam / .. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #79
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| bAlAraSTabhirlikSAH yUkA likSASTakaM bhavet / yUkASTakaM yavaH prokto yavASTakamathAGgulam / / 195 // . ekAGgulaM bhavenmAtrA dve' mAtre golakaM kalA / trimAtrama (dhya)rddhakalA bhAgazca caturaGgulam // 196 // trayo bhAgA vitastiH syAdvitastistAla ucyate / tAlastu mukhamAkhyAtaH vyavahArAya kovidaH // 197 // utsedhastubhavedairdhya vistArastiryagIritaH / AnAha(haH) paridhiH sthaulyamevaM mAnatrayaM bhavet // 198 // daivataM yallikhedrUpaM yAvanmAnamabhIpsitam / vibhajedvadanaM tasya tribhirbhAgaivicakSaNaH // 199 // kezAntAddhanuparyantaM mukhaM tAla iti smRtam / syAdvAdazAGgulaM vakaM tattadrUpasya mAnataH // 200 // tAlamAtraM mukhaM tatra grIvA syAccaturaGgulA / tAlaH syAddhRdayaM yAvadAnAbhestAla iSyate / / 201 // nAbheradhastAttAlastu medAvadhimito bhavet / tAladvayaM bhavedUrU jAnu syAccaturaGgulam // 202 // tAladvayamitA jaGghA caraNazcaturaGguleH / nava tAlamidaM mAnaM kezAntAccaraNAvadhi // 203 // kezAntasyopariproktaM mastakaM caturaGglam / kezAntAnmauliruddiSTaH ziSTairaSTAdazAGgulaiH / / 204 // brahmasUtrasya mAnena tAlamAnaM nirUpitam / ___ iti tAlalakSaNam / tiryakmUtravidhi vakSye pratisandhi yathAkramam / / 205 // mastake prathama sUtraM kezAnte tadanantaram / karNAgraM(grAta) vyaGgulAdUrdhva tatsUtraM veSTayecchiraH // 206 // . . 1D dvimAtrA / 2 A naM / 3 A mi| 4 FNe ca / 5 F lam / : .. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #80
20 mAnasollAsaH / tato'dhastapanode (nodde )ze dvimAtre sUtrapAdape (tanam ) / taiMdyAti zaGkhamadhyena karNAgrAdUrdhvamaGgalAt // 207 // zirasaH pRSTherkUrmasya proSTa~maGgulato vrajet / veSTitaM ghaTate sUtraM sthApane vAmataH kramAt / / 208 // tato'GgulaM samutsRjya sUtrapAtaM prakalpayet / kaiMcotsaGgAdbhuvopAntA karNAgrAcchIrSakUmam / // 209 // tatoGgulaM parityajya samArabhya kanInikAm / apAGgAtpippalImUrddhazirogatardhvakaM nayet // 210 // tyaktvA kalAM tataH pUrte ( sUtra ) nAsAmadhye nivezitam / kapoloccapradezena neryaucchrAnta (cchotra ) sya madhyataH // 211 // tato'Ggulaidvaye sUtraM nAsAgreNa kapolayoH / karNamUlAnnayetpRSTaM kezotpattipradezataH / / 212 // taiMto'GguladvayaM sUtraM nAsAgreNa kapolayoH / tato dya(taHsA)rdhAGgulaM tyaktvA vakramadhyAdviniHsRtam // 213 // sUtraM sRkkarmadezena prApayettatkRkATikAm / tatazcArdhAGgulaM tyaktvA sUtraM syAdadharoSThajam / / 214 // hanusandhivibhAgena yAvatpazcimakandharam / tato'GguladvayaM tyaktvA hanvaye sUtramiSyate // 215 // kandharAtskandhasandhei' tat samatvena prapadyate / tataH kalAdvaye tyakte hikkAyAM bhujazIrSayoH / / 216 // adhastAtkakuMdaiH sUtraM parAvRtyai prakalpayet / saptAGgulaM samutsRjya sUtraM vakSasthalodbhavam // 217 // [ adhyAya 1 1 F no / 2 D zedvi / 3 D pA / 4 A dadyA BD dadA / 5A thakU / 6 F k| 7 Dtha A Ti / 9A traM / 10 B kaNTho D bhruvoH saH / 11 A ntAM / 12 Akam / 13D paM. A ppi / 14 D rdhiketuye, 15 B. Fyau ke / 16 A yAva / 17 A mUladvayaM / 18 F adds this line 1. 19 A jya / 20 A nvAgraM / 21 A deze / 22 A daM / 23 H vartya / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #81
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| stanarohitamArgeNa kakSAsandhau nivezyate / tadeva samamArgeNa parAvRttaMpradezataH // 218 // madhye phalakamAnItaM (ya) pRSThavaMze samApyate / tataH paJcAGgulaM tyaktvA kramAdvibhramasaGganma(ga)m // 219 // nayecca samamArgeNa mUtraM cukayoradhaH / Arabhya bRhatIdeza(zAta) bAhumadhyodhdrasaGgamam // 220 // parAvRtyaiva tannItaM pRSThamadhye samarpayet / SaDaGgulaM samutsRjya mUtraM jaTharamadhyagaMm // 221 // bAhupInAntakaM neyaM parAvRtya samaM hi tat / bhAgaM kalAdhikaM tyaktA sUtraM nAbhisamuMddhRtam // 222 / / zroNImaoNrgasamAnItaM kuMkundarAziro nayet / bhAgamekaM tatastyaktA mUtraM pakkAzayAgaMtam // 223 // nitambamadhyAdAnItaM sphijorU niyojayet / tataH kalAdvayaM tyaktA sUtraM kAJcIpadasthitam // 224 // sphijormadhyamadezena samaM nItvA niyojayet / tyaktAGgulAni catvAri sUtraM liGgazirogatam // 225 // UrumUlAtsamAnItaM jaghanAbhogasaGgatam / paJcAGgulaM parityajya liGgAgrAtsUtramutthitam // 226 // sphijoradhaH samAnItaM valImadhye nivezyate / tato bhAgadvayaM tyaktA sUtraM 'pUrve nivezitam // 227 // parityajya tato bhaugaM mAnasUtraM vyavasthitam / tataH kalAdvaye tyaktvA~ jAnumUrdhani saGgatam // 228 // iti stratrayaM tajjJaH samantAt pariveSTayet / golakadvitayaM tyaktvA sthApitaM jAnunoradhaH // 229 // 1 A taH F te / 2 F na / 2 A bhavecca / 3 B cubu / 4 D za / 5 A madhyox, Dsyordhva / 6A samaM dhRtam / 7 B bhAga / 8 D ka / 9 D ntagam / 10 A li / 11 A sUcyA A puurvo| 12 A nivezayet / 13 A bhAgamatho ) bhAgamartha / 14 D te| . Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #82
maansollaasH| '[ adhyAya 1 sUtraM tu veSTayetprAjJaH samantAt sarvataH samam / . tAlamekaM tatastyaktvA zukravastau nivezitam // 230 / / sUtramAveSTayetprAjJaH smcitrvishaardH| tato dazAGgule tyakte yatsUtraM nalakAntagam / / 231 // gulphamastakamAnItaM pANimastakamAnayet / kalAmekAM tatastyaktvA sUtraM gulphAntasaGgatam // 232 / / veSTayeccitrako dhImAn sarva sarvatra maantH| tato bhAgaM parityajya bhUmisUtraM parityajet // 233 // paDizatividhaM sUtraM tiryamAne nirUpitam / iti tiryaGmAnalakSaNam / ataUrdhva pravakSyAmi pradezAnAM vinirNayam // 234 // AkArazca tathA dairdhya sthaulyaM vistArameva ca / chatrAkAraM bhavecchI zikhAdeze samunnatam // 235 // zikhAyAH pUrvato bhAgaM kizcinimnaM bhavettAM / zikhAyAH pArzvanimnaM yat kalAmAtraM vihAya tat // 236 // zikhAyAH pazcime bhAge pronnataM jAyate manAk / tato'dhastAdbhavedgataH zRgA(praNA)lasadRzAkRtiH // 237 // ekAkulastu vistAro dairdhya syAdaiGguladvayam / karNAgrasandhau saMlagnaH karNapRSThe'GgulAntaram // 238 // tato'dhoyaGgulAtItasvyaGgulo'tha karo(co)dbhavaH / ekaikAGgulavistAraH zirogatasya pArzvayoH / / 239 // ityeSa pazcima bhAge kathitaH kezasambhavaH / / kezAH kRSNAH pizaGgA vA jaTilAH kuTilAH kacit // 240 // 1D bhaag| 2D maSTamaye / 3 A ta / 4 BF maM / 5 A naM nirUpyate / 6 A za / 7 BF cnN| 8 DF dA / 9 BD bhartuH / 10 D dyaM / 11 DraH / 12 A 'vya D ya / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #83
viMzatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / viracyante yathAzobhaM tattadrUpAnusArataH / aSTAdazAGgulaM pUrva pazcimArddhaM tathaiva ca // 249 // bhavetAM karNayorUrdhva bhAgau pUrvAparau samau / sImantAdgartamadhyAntaM bhavedaSTAdazAGgulam || 242 // vAmadakSiNayorveSTyaM bhavettAlaistunirmitam / evaM bhAgadvayopayukto vistAro mastakAzrayaH // 243 // patriMzadaGgalo jJeyaH pariNAho vicakSaNaiH / bhrUpRSThAtkezaparyantaM lalATaM vyakulaM bhavet // 244 // bhrUyugmamadhyAdArabhya tato dyardhakalAmitam / bhruvopAntAttadeva syAtkalAdvitayasaMmitam / / 245 / / AropitadhanuH prakhyA bhruvorlekhA viracyate / mAtrAMrddhakRtavistArI kramazaH parIhIyate // 246 // prAnte zlakSNA ca tIkSNA sAM dairghyaM ca tryaGgulA bhavet / triyavaM romadairghyaM ca bhruvormadhye vidhIyate // 247 // dviyavaM tu bhavedAdau prAnte syAdyavamAtrakam / vitarke hasane kope vismaye madhyakuJcitA // 248 // jugupsite sUkSmadRSTau bhrUyugaM kuJcitaM bhavet / kezAntarekhAvinyAso dvitIyendukalAkRtiH / / 249 // prAntIru (bu) tkSepanamAnau pradezau parikIrtitA / utkSepAbhyAM samau kuryAdbhuvoH prata vicakSaNaH || 250 // evaM lalATamAnaM tu catuSkala mudAhRtam / utkSepaprAntadeze" syAdRjurUpA lakAvalI || 251 // kalAmAtrA ca sA jJeyA sthoMpanI ( sthapati) sUtrakAribhiH / tatastiryag vrajedrekhA mAtrAdvitayasammitA // 252 // 23 1 A ta / 2 F dya / 3 A DviM / 4 Ari / 5AF dArddha / 6D taM / 7D rddha / 8 BD raH / D. F. ca syAddairdhya / 10 F tAM cu D ntAvutkSa | 11 A. nI / 12 A vopAntau / 13 B. E taca / 14 D zaH | 15 D stha / 16 D vadhiH / 17 B saMyutA / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #84
maansollaasH| [ adhyAya 1 nirgacchati tataH kUrca tadrekhAmAtrayA mitam / kurvatre (care) khA bhruvoH prAntamadhye syAdaGguladvayam / / 253 // sa eva saGkhyo (zaGkho) vikhyAtaH pradezavidhikovidaH / pippalyAH kUrcarakhAyA bhavedaGgulamantaram // 254 / / evaM lalATavinyAsaH kathitaH somabhUbhujA / ardhAGalaMdhruvormadhyAnnAsAmUlaM nirUpyate // 255 // kiJcillalATato nimnaM tasya pArzve kanInike / samantAnnetrayo gartAvakSikUpau ca kalpitau // 256 // ardhAGgula pramANe (Nau) tau netravartmabahiH sthitau / ardhAGgulapramANena netravartmadvayaM bhavet // 257 / / nimIlanArdhavA ca ( dUrvavartma ) bhavedaGgulasammitam / triyavaM pakSmaNAM dairdhya sAdavA makRmA (sAndrimA vakrimA) zubhaH // 258 // ardhAGgulamite syAtAM netramUle kanInike / yaGgulaM netrayodairdhya vistAraH syAttadardhataH // 259 // evaM paJcayavau kAryoM zuklabhAgau vicakSaNaiH / tanmadhye mecakaM kuryAnmaNDalaM vartulAkRti // 260 // tacca paJcayavaM proktaM tanmadhye dRSTiriSyate / vartulA yavamAtrA ca putrikA prativimbinI // 261 // raktatA prAntayoH zastA tIkSNatA'pAGganyoH shubhaa| madhyonnataM netragolaM kA kArya prayatnataH // 262 // AkAro netrayoH kAryoM niilotpldlopmH| apAGganyoradhaH kAryoM kapolau dvayaGgulau matau // 263 // karNapippala(li)dezAntau tiryasUtreNa mApitau / apAGgapippalImadhye paJcAGgulamudAhRtam // 264 / / Mss tA / 2 A nte| 3 Mss la / 4 B. D. F add this line 5 A sAdavA makRmA C DdamAn kRtA, B damAvakRmA / 6 Mss except F tiH| 7 A mb| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #85
viMzatiH 3] mAnasollAsaH / tadeva ca samaM tiyaI mApitaM caturaGgulam / UrdhvAdhobandhayormadhye karNayostryaGgulaM bhavet / / 265 // saM syAddigolakAyAmo nAsAyAH purataH sthitaH / tasya madhye bhavedgojI' maiNAlAkAradhAriNI // 266 // ardhAGgulA bhaveddairye vistAre triyavA bhavet / uttaroSTho bhavettasyA adhastAdbhAgadairghyaH // 267 // yavapaJcakavistAraH kramazaH parihIyate / zmazrUttaroSThayormadhye rekhA kizcitsamurtyAMlA || 268 / / unnatA yavamAtrA syAddairdhyAddoSa (doSTha ) pramANinI / adharoSThe(STho) bhavettasyA adhastAdbhAgadairghyavAn // 269 // oSThayorubhayoH prAntasaMyoge kiMNI mate / netrajyotiHsameM kArye vikArarahitAkRtau // 270 // vikAdvardhate sRkkA tathA saGkocameti ca / hasane dantaniSkA se bhItaimarkaTa ( bhIte tarphe ca ) - rodane // 271 // vardhate sRkkiNerdvandvamekaikAGgulamAyatau / cumbane phUtkRtau tadvadAnAdiphala cUSaNe // 272 // saGkucetsRkirNedvindvamekaikAGgulahAnita: gojihvAdharayormadhyaM vyAsena caturaGgulam || || 273 // pArzvadvayaM kramAddhInaM tridvaye kAGgulamAnataH / 17 dantA dvAdaza dRzyA syuH paGkidvayasamAzritAH // 274 // UrdhvA pacavA dRzyAstalasthAstriyavAstathA / rAjadantau tu madhyasthau U(sthAvU ) rdhvapaMktisamAti // 275 // 35 1 A saH / 2 A rAjA F hojI / 3D mR / 4 A. STe / 5 D. bhAk / 6 F. ktatA 7 A. kka / 8 A. netrajyotiH samaH 9 A ryo 10 B. D. F. reva / 11 13 A. bhakSa F. cUkSa | 14 A. ke / 15D. mUlaM / 16 A the / 17 F. F. bhIteca / 12 A. kva / / 18 A. eka / 19 / 4 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #86
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 1 tayo pArzvagatau madhyau tatpArdhe pAribhakSako / tatpArzvagau kartanAravyau tataH syAtta(tA)ntu khaNDanau // 276 // suzlakSNAH kAntisampannAH svasthAH zubhrA nirntraaH| dazanAH zilpibhiH kAryA aMrcAyA lekhanepi vA // 277 // vITikAkhaNDane dvAre (hAse) trAsAdagulacarvaNe / darpaNAlokane dRzyA dazanacchadagRhitAH // 278 // sakaNau pArzvagau dezau kau~ syAtA nirasthiko / tasyA ( smAd ) bahizcalAsthi syAtkarNamUlena saGgatam // 279 // kramazo hIyate tattu yAvat syAddhanumaNDalam / sAAGgulaM bhavedUrdhva tiryak syAccaturaGgulam / / 280 // adharoSThataloddeze cibukaM samudAhRtam / kubjakUrca bhavettasminine mAtrApramANake // 281 // hanupRSThe bhavetkUrce parcalAsthikrameNa tu / yavamAnaM prakurvIta kUrca prathamasambhavam // 282 // dvayaSTavatsaradezasya puruSasya vicakSaNaH / prakurvIta tatazcordhvamadhikaM yavamAnataH // 283 // aSTAGgulA bhavedvIvA vistAreNa nirUpitA / dvigolA sA ca dairyeNa pariNAhe dvitAlikA / / 284 // grIvAmadhyapradeze tu nigAlaH parikIrtitaH / adhastasya bhaveddhikkA mAtrAmAtrA prakIrtitA // 285 / / hikAyA hRdaye tAlastAlazca stanacUcuke / kakSAmUle tathA tAlastAlaH kakSadharo bhavet // 286 // kandharAskandhasandhiH syaaddhikkaayaashcturnggulaiH| kakSAmUlAtkukSidharo bhavedaSTAGgulAyataH // 287 // 1D pa / 2 P nu / 3 D cchAH / 4 Other mss AcAryA F AUryA / 5 DF vA / 6 D F hakAH A hikA 7 A. hiH sthlaa| 8 A ba / 9 D. ca / 10 A rA. 11 B F yaGgulI / 12 A tAH / 13.B. FlA A lN| 14 D kukss| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #87
viMzatiH 3] maansollaasH| 27. Kmvha.. hikkAyAH pArzvayorlagne jatruNI bhujamUrdhvage' ( mUrdhage ) / ekAdazAGgule prokte kizcidunnatavigrahe // 288 // hikkAyAH kakSamUlAca stanacUcukabandhutaH / madhye vakSaHsthalaM proktaM tAlamAtraM samaMtataH // 289 // dvayorcacukayomadhye tAlamAnamudAhRtam / kAryaM cUcukayovRttaM mecakaM dvayaGgulaM bhavet // 290 // cucuko maNDalasyAntaryavamAtro nigadyate / utsedhAdvistRtestadvatpramANaM parikIrtitam // 291 // strINAM tu dviyavaH kAryazcUcukazcitrakovidaH / prokta(:)stanaparINAhaiH stanamaSTAdazAGgulam // 292 / / bRhatInAmataH khyAtaM kakSamUlastanAntaram / SaDaGgulaM ca mAnena sUtritaM sUtrakovidaH // 293 // stanadvitayamadhyasthaH kiJcininnaH kalAmitaH / pradeze (zo) bandhurityuktazcitrazAstravizAradaiH // 294 // kandharAskandhasandhistu vAhumUrdhani bhAgakaH / pUrvApare kakSamUle mU(tA)lenaikena sammite // 295 // abhyantare tathaiva syAt tAla eko nirUpitaH / kakSamUlaiMparINAhastadeva(va)syAhitAlakaH // 296 // bAhuzIrSasya bAhozca sandhisthAnaM nirUpitam / kAmUlAtkalAdvandvaM tiryasUtrapramANataH // 297 // bandhudezAd bhavennAbhistAlenaikena mApitA / nAbhiraGgulavistArA vartulArdhAGgulA~vaTA // 298 // 1D tu / 2 F aate| 3 B. F tA / 4 B. D. F. vyaM / 5 A tr| 6 A shcibu| . A dvigaNaM / 8 A cibu / 9A ntaM paJcamAtrA / 10 A ta / 11 A kta sthaa| / 12 A h| 13 D. laM.14D. mna / 15 A. ve / 16 A. ndha / 17 B. D. le / 18 B. D. zca / 19F.kssaa| 2.B.D. kss| 21 Bndha / 22 A. ttaa| 23 A. dvaya / 24 A locaya / B. D. lA ca yaa| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #88
28 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 1 bandhasya pArzvayostiyavistArastu dvibhAgikaH / caturyavasamopetastvevaM sptdshaanggulH|| 299 // bandhudezaparINAha ekapazcAzadaGgulaH / tato'dho madhyabhAgastu prokto manumitAGgulaH // 300 // madhyabhAgaparINAhoM dvictvaariNshdNddlH| nAbhidezasya vistAro bhaveccandrakalAGgulaH // 301 // nAbhisthAne parINAho bhavettAlacatuSTayam / zroNIdezaH sa vikhyAtaH kAyasthAnaparIkSakaiH // 302 // pakkAzayagate sUtre vistAro'STAdazAGgulaH / pakkAzayaparINAhazcatuSpazcAzadaGgulaH // 303 // sa pradezaH kaTirnAma kAJcIdAmavidhArakaH / strINAM cedadhikaH kAryoM bhAgenaikena kartRbhiH // 304 // vastimastakamUtrasya sptpnycaashdnggulH| parINAho" vidhAtavyaH sUcIbhAgena vistRtaH // 305 // bastesthAnasya vistAro viMzatyaGgulasammitaH / tasya proktaH parINAhaH SaSThecaiGgulamito budhaiH // 306 // jaTharaM vakSasA yukta kArya gomukhasannibham / strINAM madhye kRzaM kAryaM nAherne triMzadaGgulam // 307 // bhAgenaikena tasyAdho liGgamUlaM prakalpayet / pazcAGgulaM liGgadairdhya muSkayozcaturaGgulam // 308 // liGgasya mUlavistAraH kalAmAtro nigadyate / pArzvayorubhayostasya muSkamUlaM dvimAtrikam // 309 // evaM ca liGga kasya mUlaM syAccaturaGgulam / mUlopAnte prakartavye dve rekhe vaMkSaNAzrite // 310 // 1 A. bAdha / 2 A lam F. laa| 3 A she| 4 B kaM / A1 5A kaHpaJcadazAGgulaH B. kaM paJcadazAGgula lN|6 B thaa| - DhaH / 8 A dazAGgulala: D. dazAGgulaH, / 9 B. D. Jca dshaa| 10 A mo| 11 B.D.tiH| 12 A viAstastasya ca D. bastazca sthAna / 13 A 5 / 14 AdhyaM / 15 AF. de| 16A mUlasya / 17 A khyasya / 18 A stu| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #89
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| vinirgate kalAmAtre tayormadhyaM vi(dvi)bhAgikam / rekhayoH prAntato bastevistAraH syAt SaDaGgulaH // 311 // bhAga eko liGgadairdhya maNirekAGgulastataH / SaDaGgulaH parINAho maNimUle'dhiko mainAk // 312 // muSkayo gikaM dairdhya tadarthaM bIjasaMyutam / tvameva mUlabhAgaH syAt tannimnAMzA prakalpa(lapyate // 313 // muSkI sabIjako vRttau bhAgadvayavibhAgitau / tAlamAtraparINAhI kartavyau zilpakovidaH // 314 // adhastAnItasUtrasya lagne syAtAM kuMkundare / pazcAdbhAge prakartavye bhAgadvayakRtAntare / / 315 // vastimastakasUtrasya kaTisUtrasya cAntaram / phalakAkRti kartavyaM pazcAdbhAgaM (ge) ca zilpibhiH // 316 // bastimastakasUtrAca liGgAgraparimANakeM / sphijau caiva vidhAtavye karikumbhasahodare // 317 // sphijoradhaH parINAhasrayastriMzanmitAGgulaH / UrumadhyaparINAhaH kAryaH patriMzadaGgulaH // 318 // zroNI(ANi dezaparINAho bhavettAladvayAnvitaH / kramazo hIyamAnau tAvUrU kAryoM vicakSaNaiH // 319 // aromako valIzUnyau rambhAstambhakRtopamau / zlakSNau manoharau vRttAvUrU kAryoM vickssnnaiH|| 320 // tatastu jAnunI kArye caturaGgulamAyate / aGgulatrayavistAre tatpAzcauM dvikalau matau // 321 // parINAho viracyaH syAdaGgulAnyekaviMzatiH / pazcAdbhAge manAgnimne madhye kiJcitsamunnate // 322 // 1 B vitam D vikam / 2 A yob| 3 F la / 4 BDF bhavet / 5 D dimaasaa| 6 D yet / 7 A ka / 8 B. F. kaiH A. kaM / 9 A ma / 10 A. DviM / 11 F omits this stanza | Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #90
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 1 jaGghAmUlaparINAhoM bhavedaSTAdazAGgulaH / jaGghAprAntaparINAhazcaturdazabhiraGkulaiH // 323 // tato'dho gulphadezaH syAnAhaH syAtSoDazAGgulaH / caturdazAGgulaM dairdhya caraNe gaNitaM budhaiH / / 324 // ucchAyaH pANidezasya gnnitshcturnggulH| tiryasUtraM samaM paaesynggulN samudAhRtam // 325 // pANidezasya vistAro bhvetpnycbhirngkulaiH| bhAgamAtraoNntarAdUrdhva pANito bhAgataH puraH // 326 // gulpho dvayaGgulakau kAyauM vistAreNa samantataH / pAdapRSThaM tu kartavyaM pronnataM gajapRSThavat / / 327 // tasyAdhastaladezastu nimno'bhyantarato bhavet / bahirbhAge samaM kArya pANeryAvatkaniSTakam // 328 // aGgulaM(STha )mUladeze tu talaM kArya samunnatam / pAdAgratalavistAraH SaDaGgula udAhRttaH // 329 // pASNezca talavistAraH kthitshcturnggulH| pAdapRSThasya cotsedho bhAgastvardhAGgulAdhikaH // 330 / / agrapAdasya cotsedhasvyaGgulaH samudAhRtaH // aGguSThamUladezasya vyaGgula syAtsamucchrayaH // 331 // aGguSThasya samutsedho maatraasyaattviyvaadhikaa|| aGguSThadairghyamuddiSTamaGgulada(tra)yasammitam // 332 // aGguSThasya parINAho bhavetpaJcabhiraGgalaiH / dviparvAGguSThamuddiSTaM prAntaparvArdhato mu(na)khaH // 333 // tarjanIyamuddiSTaM tryamulaM dviyavAdhikam / a(vya)Ggulastu parINAhastasyAH parvatrayaM bhavet // 334 // A ho / 2 A. laH / 3 A. nA / 4 B chu / 5 B trata / 6 D. F. na / 7 D. pANi 1 CA mu / 9F.ge| 10 BD. a| 11 A.STraya / 12 F.prAMtaM / 13 BD Tama / 14 A sy| 15 D. sy| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #91
viMzatiH3] mAnasollAsa: madhyamAdairghyamuddiSTaM yavoM dvAviMzatirbudhaiH / kaniSThAdaiyamAkhyAtaM saptabhirdazabhiryavaiH // 335 // parINAhastu tasyAH syaadyvaanaamekviNshtiH| AyAmo'nAmikAyAzca yavA viMzatiriSyate // 336 // anAmikAparINAhaH kAryo'STa (STA)dazabhiryavaiH / kaniSThAdairghyamAkhyAtaM saptabhirdazabhiryavaiH // 337 / / kaniSThAyAH parINAho yavAH paJcadaza smRtaaH| . parvatrayaM tu sarvAsAmaGgulInAM prakIrtitam // 338 // sarvAsA pAdazAkhAnAmagraparvArdhato nkhaaH| ardhAGgulaM samutsedhaH sarvAsAmagrato bhavet // 339 // kandharAskandhasandhestu pazcAdbhAge kRkATikA / kRkATIdezataH kakSAmUlamekAdazAGgulam // 340 // skandhAbhyAM nirgatA (tau ) vaMzaphalakoM (ko) paTkSaDaGgulau / tayormadhye bhavedvaMzaH kalAmAtrapramANakaH // 341 // uttAnakadalIpatrasannibhaH psstthvNshkH| tadevaM pRSThabhAgasya svarUpaM parikIrtitam // 342 // kakSAyAH kUparaM yAvaddhAhupati kathyate / aSThAdazAGgulaM daidhyamAMnAhe'STAdazAGgulam // 343 // kUrparAttalaparyantaM parva saptadazAGgulam / parINAhaH prabAhostu poDazAGgulasammitaH // 344 // prakoSThasya parINAhazcaturdazabhiraGkulaiH / maNibandhaparINAhaH kartavyo dvAdazAGgulaH // 345 // vistArastrikalo bAhoH kUpare'GgulapaJcakam / parINAhastri(tri)bhAgena prabAhovistRtirmatA // 346 // 1.A.Bhai / 2 B. va / 3 A hai / 4 A me / 5 BD F to|6 B kAH D kaH / 7 A SaDada / CDdhyaM / 9 A ntaH B tH| 10 Adhye mAne'pya / 11 A raangg| 12B kH| 13 F vistti| / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #92
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH1 prakoSThe maNibandhe ca pariNAhastri(tri)bhAgataH / evaM bhujasya vistAraH parINAhazca varNitaH / / 347 // saptAGgulAni pANaiH syumadhyamAGgulamUlataH / SaDaGgula(laM)pramANena ( dezinyA ) AyAme (anAmeH) sArdhapazcakam / / 348 // kaniSThAmUlarekhAyA bhavedaGgulapaJcakam / ityAyAmastale proktaH paJcamAtrA tu vistRtiH // 349 // aGgula (STha ) mUlarekhAyAstarjanyAzca tathaiva ca / madhyabhAgapramANaM syAdamulatrayasammitam // 350 // kaniSThAmUlarekhAyA adhastAdamulAntare / anAme: kalayA mUlAnmadhyAyAH sArddhamAtrayA // 351 // AyurlekhA bhavetsA tu kiJcidikAM (dvakrA ) prazaMsyate / madhyamAtarjanImadhyaM pratiSThI sau prakalpyate // 352 // aGguSThamUlatarjanyosvyaGgulAntaramadhyagA // zaktirekhA prakalpyA syAtsApi vakraoN manAm bhavet // 353 // madhyamA yatra rekhAyA golakaM hi (kadvi )yavAntare / anAmAyA~H kaniSThAyAH sA syaatynggulduurgaa||354 // talamadhye bhavedanyA rekhoM kaarmuksnibhaa| su(puM)rekhA lekhi(kha)nIyA sA saGgatA zaktirekhayA // 355 // kaniSThAnAM madhyamAnAM sandhiH saGkocakArakaH / AyUrekhA bhavettatrai purA proktA tu yA mayA // 356 // tarjanIsandhideze tu zaktirekhAsamudbhavaH / aGguSThaca(ta)laiMsandhau tu pulekhA saMvyavasthitA // 357 // Atth| 2 Ana | 3E. F.nno| 4BD aayaamvistrH| 5) stu| 6 A tt| A me| CA adhyAyAH D grvaayaamaa| 9 F A diSkA / 1. A dRzya / 11 A. vi| 12F.ssttaaN| 13 A saaN| 14 A lpate F spayet / 15A nyaa| 16 A vya / 17 D mA / 18 A cakrA smaa| 19 A yaaNshkebhaagaa| 2. DyoH / 21 B. F. hrasvA / 22 BD samadhyAnAM / 23 F.C.ra / 24 A.Ayu and Adyale / 25 D tat / 26 D. dbhavA / 27 A bl| 28D. puMlikhAma / 29 B madhyasaM / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #93
viMzatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / atriyaM sArdhamayAmena kaniSThikA | anAmA~ dvikalAyAmA yaivadvayasamanvitA // 358 // paJcAGguloyatA madhyA tarjanI caturaGgulA / aGguSThasya tathA dairghyaM caturaGgulasammitam // 359 // aGguSTasya parINAhaH kartavyazcaturaGgalaH || trjny|stupriinnaahstrynggulH parikIrtitaH // 360 // sAdhyardha kalAproktA madhyama pariNAhataH / anAmA~ tarjanIprakhyA yavayugmena hIyate / / 361 // anAmikAparINAhaM tryaGgulaM parikIrtitam / anAmikAparINAhAd dviyavonA kaniSThikA || 362 // evaM dairghyaparINAhaH sphuTaH proktaH pramANataH / aGguSThaprathamaM parva dvyaGgulaM dviyadhikam // 363 / / agraparva tathA proktaM dvyaGgulaM dviyavonakam / aGguSThasya bahiH parva tRtIyaM trya (dya) GgulaM bhavet // 364 // pRSThe'yaiparvaNazcordhvaM bhavennakhasamudbharvaiH / tarjanyAH prathamaM parva yavAH paJcadaza smRtam / / 365 // caturdazaiM dvitIyaM syAdekAdaza tRtIyakam / trINyaGgulAni sAdhani madhyAdyaM parva pazcimam // 366 // OM parvA pRSThe tu naH kAryo" vicakSaNaiH / anAme (:) prathamaM parva yavA dazamitaM tathA // 367 // aGgulaM madhyaparva syAttasyAH pRSThe tu parvaNi I prathame kulaM sArdhaM dairdhya syAtpUrvavannakhaH || 368 / / nirloma projjvalaM kArya paNyaGgulitailaM budhaiH / aGgulyagre yavAgraM syAtsa (darvAk sa) jIvaH kriyate nakhaH || 369 // 1 A. yA sAMdhe F yaM samA / A yaM sAmA 2 A sAyAmena F yAtemena A yAtamena / 3A sikA dvikalAyAtA / 4 pada / 5 A. lIyatau madhyau / 6 A. hA / 7 A mista / 8gmaM / 9A / 10 D. yavonakam / 11 D. SThA / 12 A vam / 13 B. D. F. zaM / 14 F. ntR / 15 A ardha / 16 A khe / 17 A kArye / 18 A tathAmikataM / 19 B. D. trI / 20 B. D. la / 21 A deyA / 5 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #94
34 mAnasollAsaH / tato'gre jIvahInaM tu nakhAgraM parikalpayet / sajIvo lohitaH kiJcinirjIvo madhuracchaviH / / 370 // yavatritayamAnena nakhAgraM parikalpayet / pradezalakSaNaM proktaM sthAnAnAM lakSyate tathA / / 371 // paJcAnAJca caturNAzca tathASTAnAM yathAkramam / Rju syAtsammukhaM sthAnamanyadarddharjusaMjJitam // 372 / / tRtIyaM sthAnakaM sAci turya dyardhAkSisaMjJitam / paJcamaM bhittikaM prAhurmajjA (stajJAH) pArzvagataM ca tat // 373 // paJcasthAnAni mukhyAni kathitAnIha saMjJayA / RjvAdipadapUrva syAtparAvRttaM caturvidham // 374 // sthAnakAni navairvai syucitralekhAvidhiM prati / navasthAnakamadhye syuSTau ( STAva ) ntarasaMjJayA // 375 // teSAM tu lakSaNaM vakSye brahmasUtra vibhedataH / purataH pUrvabhAgaH syAtparabhAgastu pRSThataH || 376 || pramANo vRddhibhAgo hInazcet kSayabhAgakaH / catuSTayaM prakArANAM vyavahArAya darzitam || 377 // bhUlokamalladevena bodhArtha zilpakAriNAm / brahmasUtrAdbahiH sUtre Sar3a (TpaDa ) Gulamadhyame || 378 // yatra syA~mAmRju (tadRju) sthAnaM rUpaM syAn mukhayogitam (sAMmukhya yogi tat) / sammukhaM syAdRjusthAnaM parabhAgo'tra neSyate / / 379 / / pUrva bhAgagataM gAtraM sampUrNa dRzyate sphuTam / karNau mAtrAmitAvatra zaGkhAvaMkula sammitau // 380 // [ adhyAyaH 1 pAdau bhAgamitau dRzyAvaGgulyazca vibhAgikAH / RjusthAnamidaM proktamavakrAkAradhAraNAt / / 381 // 1 A pratha / 2 A bhakti / 3 D yat / 4 A nacaiva / 5Dva / 6 Aya B a / 7D zyAmamRju B zyAmA / 8 A sAmukha 9da / 10 B. D. ktaM mecakA / 11F kA / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #95
viMzatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / athArdharjju (rju) pravakSyAmi sthAnakaJca kramAgatam / antaraM brahmasUtrasya pakSasUtrasya caikataH / / 382 / / aSTAGgulaM tato'nyatra caturaGgulamantaram / ukterju sthAne lambasUtrakriyAkramaH || 383 // idAnIM sampravakSyAmi sArcisUtrasya lakSaNam / apAGgAtkarNapAlyAzca stanasyAntarapArzvataH // 384 // jAnutribhAgato garhya jaGghAmAntAdvinirgatam / parabhAgagate pAde kalpi (lya ) te'GguSThamUlataH || 385 // stanabAhyapradezAcca kucacUcukato bahiH / jAnutaH paJcamAMzena bahirbhAge vyavasthitam || 386 // sarvapAdetu madhyAyA anAmAyAzca madhyagam / syAtAmevaM pakSapA (sUtre brahmasUtraM tu kathyate // 387 // lalATe ca bhruvormadhye nAsAgre bandho bahiH / nAbhirandhaM (ndhra) bahiHpArzva(rzve ) liGgamadhye samAgatam // 388 // parabhAgagatasyAgraM mukha(jergulpha - ) syopari saGgatam / brahmasUtrakAro'yaM bhAgenaikena saMyutaH // 389 // kathito'tha pradezAnAM sannivezo'bhidhIyate / parabhAge pradRzyeta karNAvartto yavadvayam // 390 // itaralupyate sarva tatpAlI dRzyate manAk / zaGkhazcaivAkSikUTazca kUrcamUlaM tathaiva ca // 399 // lupyate parabhAge tu sthAnake'rdharjusaMjJite / paJcAGgulaM bAhumUlaM parabhAge prazasyate / / 392 // parabhAgamatazcApi kiJcittiryaga vahirbhavet / karNAvartasya yaH prAntaH pUrvabhAge sa lupyate // 393 // 1 D arddhArjukaM / 2 D cI / 3 AmA / 4 A. bAdhato / 5 F. su / 6 A. go / D. dRzya / 9D. bhi: Bbhi / Aho! Shrutgyanam D. nerju

Page #96
36 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 1 sArdADalaM pradRzyaM syAcchravaNe(Na)pUrvabhAgataH / nAsikAgraM yavAH paJca parabhAgavyavasthitam / / 394 // yavatrayaM puTastasya brahmasUtrAditi sthitiH / nAsApuTAtkapolasya sArddhadvayaGgulamantaram // 395 / / parabhAgauSTayugmasya mAtrA sA(sa)dviyavA bhavet / hanuzcaiva tathA grIvA parabhAge'Gguladvayam // 396 // brahmasUtrAtparo(re)bhAge grIvA dRzyA ssddnggulaa| brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge hikkA mAtrAntarA bhavet // 397 / / hanvagrAtparabhAgeMzamava(samadha)sthAdaGgule likhet / bandhusthA(stha)brahmasUtrArdha (traM ca) prbhaag(gH)sthitsttH|| 398 // paJcAGgule prekartavyaH puraHsaptAGgulAntare / kakSAmUlAhirlekhA bAhumUlasamAzritA // 399 // aSTAGalAntarA lekhyA citrakarmavizAradaiH / kakSAdvitayamadhye syAdaGgulAnAM ca viMzatiH // 400 // pazcAGgulai(laM)parA(re )bhAge bAhumUlaM prakalpayet / cucukAtparabhAgasthA bRhatI dvayaGgule likhet // 401 // pUrvabhAgaM (ge) kalAdvandve" bahirlekhoM zarIragAm / vistAre parabhAgasthazca(ca)turdazayavastataH // 402 // Ayato'yaM budhaiH kAryoM vRtta(ttaH)pUrvakalAmitaH / pArzvasUtre tu saMlagnA madhyabhAgagatA budhaiH // 403 // lekhanIyA bahirlekhA pUrvabhAgasamAzritA / tA(sA)nirgatA tathA zroNI sArdhapaJcAGgulA parauM // 404 // pUrvabhAge tathA zroNI bhveddshbhirnggulaiH| brahmasUtrAttathA kAJcI parabhAge SaDaGgulA // 405 // 1 A. la / 2 A. yAM / 3 A. yava / 4 D. bhe. A. go| 5 A. go| 6 D. F. dvi B. ddhi / 7 B. F.hikkaa| 8 F. bA D. bandha / 9 A. na kartavye B na kartavyaM / 10 D. F. tu / 11A. le| 12 A. cibu / 13 A gasyAbru / 14 A laM / 15 F ndraM / 16 F khyaM / 7 A. tAH / 18 B re| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #97
viMzatiH 3] mAnasollAsaH / ekAdazAGgulA pUrve bhAge lekhyA vicakSaNaiH / medamUlaM pare bhAge mAtrA bhAgayugmakam // 406 || dazAGgulaM pUrvabhAge lekhanIyaM vizAradaiH / liGgamUlAtpare bhAge vaGkhaNaM sArdhamakulam // 407 // aGguladvitayaM sArddhaM pUrvabhAge tu vaGkSaNaH / NAtparabhAgasthaimUruzIrSa bahiH sthitam // 408 // aSTAGgulaM pare bhAge pUrvatantu (stu) dazAGgulam | parasthamUrumUlaM tu kuryAdaGgulagUhitam // 409 // pUrvasthitorumUlena citralekhanakovidaiH / jAnumaNDalato bAhyaM kalAmAtraM pradRzyate // 410 // parabhAge pare pAde pUrvabhAge kalAdvayam / pUrvasyAGgeridaM mAnaM viparItaM . pradRzyate // 411 // itaratsarvamRjuvatparaMjaGgAgataM bhavet / pUrvabhAge'GguSThamUlaM parapoSNisamaM likhet // 412 // khAparapAdasya bhUmisUtraM vidhIyate / pArSNaH pradezinI (nIM) yAvatpAdadairdhya ya (na) vAGgulam // 413 / / parArdhAGguSThaitaizcordhvamaGgulaM" parikalpayet / pradezinyA samArabhya kaniSThAM yAvadaGguliH / 414 // yavadvaya vinAgrAH syuraGgulyaH kramavistRtAH / bhUmisUtrAdadho'Ggulyo'GguSThaM (ca) parikalpayet // 415 // kaniSThAgraM tathA kAryaM bhUmimUtrasamaM yarthau / ardharjukamitisthAnaM kramazo lakSaNAnvitam // / 416 / / sAmprataM kramazaH prAptaM sAcisthAnaM nigadyate / aGgulAni dazaikatra kalAmAMtraM tato'nyataH || 417 // 37 1 Arva / 2 A vRSaNaM / 3 A tu vRSaNam / 4 A vRSaNAt / 5 A stu / 6 F. khe / 7 A. rA / 8 A gA / 9A mArSTi / 10 B. D. netrAgre pari / 11A laH / 12 A latazcArthe a / 13 A ya / 14 A gulphama / 15 A traM / 16 A tathA / 17 D. trAM / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #98
38 mAnasollAsaH / antaraM brahmasUtrasya pakSasUtradvayasya ca / sAcisthAne' samAkhyAteM UrdhvasUtrasthitikramaH || 418 // idAnIM lakSyate'smAbhiH sAcirUpavinirNayaH / lalATAllocanaprAntAtkapolaskandhadezataH / / 419 // ekAGgulAtstanasyAntarnAbhe:sArdhAGgulAdbahiH / vaGgaNAnmaNidezAcca bahirvyaktaM vinirgatam // 420 // parapAdAGguSTamUle pArzvasUtraM vidhIyate / sImantAcca bhruvormadhyAnnAsArandhrasya madhyataH || 421 || aGgulAdbodhataH paJcAnnAbhirandhrasya madhyataH / mehanasya bahirbhAgAjjAnumaNDalapUrvartaH // 422 // nalakasya tathA prAntAd brahmasUtraM nyaset kramAt / mastakasya tathA pRSThAtkarNopAntAttathaiva ca // 423 // kandharAskandhasandhezca stanacUcukamaNDalAt / aGgulAtpUrvatazcaiva madhyabhAgena saGgatam // 424 // kalAmAtraM parityajya kAcIdezasya madhyataH / maNibandhagataM tadvatpUrvapAdasya pANiH || 425 / / anyapArzvagataM sUtraM krameNaiva nirUpitam / brahmasUtrAdbahirlekhA kezAnte parabhAgakA || 426 || likhyate tu kalAmAtra mastakaM sArdhamaGgulam | bhAga ekaH pradRzyaH syAdutsedhaH pUrvabhAgikaH / / 427 // utsedhAcca kalAmAnAdbahirlekhA ziraHsthitI | utsedhaiprAntato rekhA bhAgadvayakRtAntarIM // 428 // tataH zarAsanAkArAH(rA) karNAvartAgragAminI / likhyate ziraso lekhA bhAgadvayakRtAntarA || 429 // 1 A. na / 2 D. naM mU / A ci / 8 A te / 9 D i / [ adhyAyaH 1 3 A bhi / 4 A vRSaNAdA F. vaMkSaNAdA / 5 A. / 6D. vat / 10 D nAn / 11 AkaH / 12 D tAH / 13 A dhaH prA / 14 A gAH / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #99
viMzatiH 3 ] maansollaasH| zaGkhapradeze kezAntA likhyate sA vicakSaNaiH / kezAnte parabhAgasya brahmasUtrasya cAntaram // 430 // kalAmAtraM vinirdiSTaM bhrUlekhA'rdhayavAdhikA / bhrUlekhA dyagulA dRzyA nAsAmUlaM caturyavam // 431 // kaninI lupyate tatra zvetabhAgazca dRzyate / dRzyate triyavaM jyotiravaziSTaM vilupyate // 432 // brahmasUtrAca netrIyamevaM sArdhAGgulAntaram / nAsAmUlAdvartmarekhA ba~krA kAryA vicakSaNaH // 433 // brahmasUtrAdvamarekhAprAnto rudraMyavairmitaH / yavadvayaM pralupyeta pUrvabhAgasya cakSuSaH // 434 // karavIra(:)zi(si)to bhAga itarat dRzyate sphuTam / brahmasUtrasya netrasya sArdhamaGgulamantaram // 435 // akSika~Tazca zaGkhazca kapolo gaNDamaNDalam / pippalI karNapAlI ca karNamUlI pradRzyate // 436 // karNagarne tribhAgAnte dRzyate pUrvabhAgataH / nAsAmadhyaM brahmasUtroMccaturyavamudIritam // 437 // parabhAge kapolasthA bahirlekhA caturyau / parabhAgasthanetrasya budhaibrahmakapolataH // 438 // Urdhva vinirgataM kAryaM parimANAdyavadvayam / nAsAgraM parabhAgasthaM brahmasUtre'GgulaM bhavet // 439 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge ghoNApuMTo'GgulaM bhavet / dRzyate'tha yavo gojI tadagre'Adhiko yavaH // 440 // uttaroSThaH prakartavyastatsamo'pyadharo bhavet / hanucakravahilekhA tatsamA parikalpayet // 441 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge syAtAmoSThau tathA hnuH| caturyavamitAdRzyAH pUrvabhAge yava(thA)rjuke // 442 // 1 A. zade / 2 D. nI / 3 D trArdha / 4 A. ca / 5 A. ddha / 6 D. ti| 7 A. raM / 8 B. D. zaGkhazca kUTazca / 9 A tribhAgona F karNegartebhribhogone B D krnngrttribhirbhaago| 10 A traM ca / 11 D. vidhA / 12 A. dhb| 13 A. ro| 14 A go| 15 B. D. F. dhuM / 16 A. dhva / 17 D. ma / 'Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #100
maansollaasH| . [adhyAyaH1 ranAna.wwwaunuwarana hanumaNDalatazcAdho galavRddhizcaturyavA / brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge grIvA lekhyA kalAntarA // 443 // kandharAskandhasandhezca glvRddhstthaantrm| mAtrAmAtraM prakurvIta hikkA bhAgena kalpa(lapyate // 444 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge kakSAmUlaM tu bhAgataH / kakSAmUlAhiH kArya bAhurekhA'Ggulatrayam // 445 // brahmamUtrAtpare bhAge kalA syAtkucacUcukam / UrdhvabhAgaH pradRzyeta bAhurekhA tato bahiH // 446 // aGgulatritayoddeze karaNIyA vicakSaNaiH / brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge madhyadeza(ka)kalAmitaH // 447 // tato bahirvAhurekhA vyaGgulA likhyate budhaiH / brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge bhAgaH syAviyavAdhikaH // 448 // tato bhaveddhAhurekhA vyaGgulA kathitA shubhaa| brahmasUtrAtpare kAJcIsthAnaM paJcAGgulAyutam // 449 // tato bhaveddhAhurekhA vyaGgulA dviyavAdhikA / brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge bastimastakapArzvagam // 450 // paJcAGgulaM prakartavyaM yavArdhAdhikato budhaiH / sArdhayaGgulataH kAryA bAhurekhA tato bahiH // 451 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge bastimastakapArzvagam / paJcAGgulaM memUlaM caturyavasamanvitam // 452 // paJcAGgule brahmasUtrAd bastipArzva paraM bhavet / brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge mer3hamUlaM caturyavam // 453 // tasmAdUziraHsandhirbhavetpazcAGgulaunvitaH / UrU pare brahmasUtrAtkaraNIyaH(yau) SaDaGgule // 454 // 1D.ndheH ca A ndhizca / 2 A. ddhi / 3 F. cturyvaa| 4 D. yet / 5 F ye A. ryA / 6 B D. tatra / 7 A. ardh| 8 B. F.ge| 9 B D kukSau / 10 FdhH| 11 This stanza is found only in B and D / 12 D rU / 13 D laM ta / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #101
viMzatiH3j maansollaas| maNibandhagatA rekhA dyaGgule dviyavAdhike / aGguSThapArzvagA rekhA brahmasUtrAddazAGgule // 454 // tato'dhastAtmadRzyeta patAkAkArakaM talam / kaniSThA gupyate tatra rekhayA sakthimadhyayA // 455 // paJcAGgulaM brahmasUtrAtsakthimadhyaM prakIrtitam / viprasUtrAtpare bhAge sakthimadhyaM SaDaGgulam // 456 // brahmasUtrAdbhavedAMNi genaikena kalpitA / jAnuzIrSakalAmAnaM jAno'dhastato'Ggule // 457 // zabastau brahmasUtraM talaM tyaktvA pragaeNcchati / yavajrayAdagulAntaM pAdapRSThe ca tiSThate // 458 // parabhAge gate pAde madhyamAkramya gacchati / pUrvapAdasya pRSThe tu parapAdasya kovidaiH // 459 // bhUmirekhA prakartavyA pANistasya vilupyate / netramAtrAmitaM dairdhya parapAde prakalpa(lapyate // 460 // argharjukAkRtiH kAryaH pAdazcitravizAradaiH / parapAdasya kUrcAyAH pUrvapAdatalasya ca // 461 // madhye vyoma pradRzyeta mAtrayA mAtritaM sphuTam / ekamaGgulamutsRjya brahmasUtrasya pa (pU) vetaH // 462 // grIvA dvibhAgikA lekhyA citrkrmvishaardaiH| pUrvabhAge prakurvIta kakSAmUlaM ca tAlataH // 463 // kakSAmUlAttato bAhubhavetiryag vibhAgiH / brahmasUtrAtkalAmAtre hRdayaM purataH sthitam // 464 // hRdayAccUcukaM kArya golakatraiyadUragam / stanamecakacakraM tu likhyate vRttamAyatam // 465 // A lupya / 2 B. D. tpA / 3 B D. dhAtu / 4 B D. kraM / 5 D. ya / 6 F.yaa| " A kramA / 8 BF makrama / 9 F tatra / 1. D. kramAyi / 11 A kAH ! 12 A tH| 13 DE.. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #102
maansollaas| [ adhyAyaH1 mAtrAmitaM tu vistAre dairdhya gorlakamAdizet / stanamaNDalataH kAryA bRhatI caturamulA // 466 // tataH saptAGgulA lekhyA bAhulekhA vicakSaNaiH / bAhorabhyantare rekhA nirgatya parigacchati // 467 // madhyabhAgaM parityajya jaghane saGgatA bhavet / madhyasya cAGgarekhAyA bhavetvyaGgulamantaram // 468 // zroNezca bhujarekhAyA antaraM bhAga iSyate / brahmasUtrAdbhavecchoNI pUrvabhAge dazAGgulam // 469 // ekAdazAGgulaH kAJcIguNadezaH prakalpa (lapya) te / pUrvabhAge prakoSThaH syAt sUtrAdekAdazAGgulaM // 470 // nitambo gupyate tatra prakoSThena nigRhitaH / bahirbhAge pradRzyaM syAtsphikkuTa maNibandhataH // 471 / / ardhAGgulapramANena paJcamIcandrasannibham / sUtrAttu mehanaM kuryAtkalAmAtreNa kovidaH // 472 // meha~nAd dyaGgule zroNiH zroNeraSTAGgule bhujH| patAkAsannibhaH kAryo dRzyaH pRSTakaro budhaiH // 473 // kaniSThAnakhato lekhyA sakthirekhA bahirgatA / sUtrato yamulaM kAryamUrumUlaM vicakSaNaiH // 474 // purodezasthitaH sUtrAdauNidezastu bhAgataH / zroNidezAddhahilekhA bhavedaSTAGgulairmitA // 475 // jAnukATikA lekhyA brhmsuutraatpddnggulaa| parAGijAnusandhau tu pUrvajAnu vyavasthitam // 476 // gulaM tatpramANena lekhanIyaM samAsataH / jAnucakrAvahirlekhA lekhanIyA SaDaGgule // 477 // ... D ro| 2 D karNa / 3 A naa| 4 B dvaya D d| 5 B. F. rjAnuja / 6 A laM / 7 B. lu| 8 A. D. kuu| 9 A. bhaH / 10 A. mahatA / 11 D. zakti / 12 D. tpA / 13 D. go| 14 A. taMzca kriyA, zvakRtakA D taH kRkATikA / 15 D yo / 16 A lN| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #103
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| sArdhapaJcAGgulaM tatra jaDAmadhyaM prakIrtitam / .. dyardhAkSi vakSyate sthAnaM lakSyalakSaNasaMyutam // 478 // .. ekatraikAGgulaM yasminnanyatraikAdazAGgulam / madhye dyardhAkSikaM sthAnaM lambasUtrakramo bhavet // 479 // kezAntAnnAsikAnAcca kakSAmUlAca nAbhitaH / UrumadhyAtpArzvasUtra mUle'GguSThasya saMsRtam / / 480 // sImantato bhruvormadhyAhmasUtraM vinirgatam / gopayedagrataH kakSAmUle dezA(zo')tha mAtrayA // 481 // aGgulaM'nAbhitastyaktvA liGgapAzcAviSANi(Nideza)taH / aGguSThopAntadezAcca pUrvamadhyAGgulI vrajet // 482 // anyapArzvagataM mUtra mUrdhapRSThAdvinirgatam / kandharAskandhasandhezca madhyadezena saGgatam // 483 // maNibandhAttarjanItaH pUrvapAdasya pANitaH / krameNaivaM prakurvIta sUtratrayamitIritam // 484 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge keshaantshcaudhgolkH| aGgulaM ca tathA dRzyA bhrUlekhA yavatodhikA // 485 // tataH sUtrAtpare bhAge brahmasUtrazca (netradezazca ? ) SaDyaH / tatazca nirgataM vartma dhva(urdhva)bhAge yavadvayam // 486 // .... nAsAmUlasthitAtsUtrAnnetrAgraM parabhAgi:m / dRzyate SaDyavaM tatra triyavaM kRSNamaNDalam // 487 // triyakaiH ( vaH ) zvetabhAgaH syAllapyate karakastathA / nAsAmadhyAttathA dRzyaM kapolaM triya sphuTam // 488 // 1 FD I / 2 A bhi| 3 A dhyaM, rddhIkSiyava / 4 A kasthAne / 5 A B tr| 6 A smRtA B sRtH| 7 B D F mi| 8 A B F gohepIhatvataHkakSyA A gopayettvagrataH, moherhnvgrtH| 9 A leN| 10 A le, nN| 11 D zvAd A va / 12 A lii| 13 uurdhv| 14 A nthi / 15 A maalkaaH| 16 F bhU / 17F vaa| 18 A. B. D. ttr| 19 A ntevAgraM B prAgana / 20 A kA / 21 D yH| 22 A yatra karakaH / 23 D. F. vH|| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #104
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH1 nAsAmadhyaM brahmasUtrAccaturyavamudAhRtam / nAsAgraM brahmasUtrAcca dRzyaM syAdaGgulaM pare // 489 // tasmAtsUtrAtpare bhAge dRzya (zyaH) kakSadharo'Ggulam / brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge kakSAmUlaM tu mAtrayA // 490 // kakSAmUlAddhAhumUlaM mAtrAmAtraM pradRzyate / anyaH pralupyate bAhurjeThareNa talAvadhiH // 491 // brahmasUtrAtkucAvatoM bhavedaGgulato bahiH / ardhacandrAkRtidRzyaH sa evAGgulasammitaH // 492 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge nAbhiraGgulamAtrikA / tato bahiH pradRzyeta jaTharaM caikamaGgulam // 493 // brahmasUtrAtparaH kAJcIguNadezo'Ggulayam / brahmasUtrAd bastiziraH pAca syAJcaturaGgulam // 494 // brahmasUtrAnmuSkamUlaM dRzyate taccaturyavam / muSko na dRzyate tatra liGgena parigRhitaH // 495 // brahmasUtrAdUrumUlaM bhavedbhAgena saGgatam / liGgasyAgre bhavedUrubhAgaH syAtriyavAdhikaH / / 496 // brahmasUtrAdUrumadhyaM bhavedadhyardhagolakam / sakthidezAhidRzya(zyo)hyaGguSThazcApi tarjanI // 497 // brahmasUtrAtpare deze parapAdastribhAgataH / dRzyate sAciMta(vat tadvadagulyopi tdrssik:(kaaH)|| 498 // pUrvArdai gulphazIrSAcca parAhne (deM) nakhamadhyataH / bhavedbhUmigataM sUtraM parapAdasya lekhane // 499 // parAmibrahmasUtrAcca pUrvabhAge pradRzyate / saptAGgulakRtAyAmaH zeSaM pUrveNa lipyate // 500 // 1 D tu / 2 A j| 3 A dhi| 4 A dv| 5 DN A BH / 6 A F dadhyardhagolakam / HD 8 A zakti / 9 A F vi / 10 D lyA / 11 A he / 12 F khy| ... Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #105
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| uruzca parapAdasya jaiDAvardhe(te) na lupyate / akSi(bhi)pArNizca nikhilau pUrvapAdena darzitau // 501 // vitastiH pUrvapAdasya dairghyama nirUpyate / sAcivallikhyate tajjJairaGguSTho lupyate manAk // 502 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge zIrSamekAdazAGgulam / utsedhasya tathAcordhvaM zIrSa syAtsArdhamaGgulam / / 503 / / utsedhasya tathApAGga mastakaM vyaGgulaM bhavet / tatpradezAcchiraHpRSThaM lekhyaM saptabhiranulaiH // 504 // zaGkhasthAne same cordhvaM nimnaM kiJcicchiro bhavet / tataH zirogatA lekhA dhanvAkArA prarlikhyate // 505 // brahmamUtrAtpare bhAge tA~la(lusyAdaGgulatrayam / bhUlekhA yavamAnA tu tatpamANAM vilikhyate // 506 // nAsAmUlaM brahmasUtrAdardhamAtraM puraHsthitam / kaninI dviyavA dRzyA karavIro na dRzyate // 507 // dviyavaH zvetabhAgazca dRzyate tadanantaram / dRzyate triyavaM tatra locanaM kRta(kRSNa)maNDalam // 508 // zvetApAgo(tabhAgo)pyapAGgasthaH samagraM paridRzyate / samagro dRzyate karNo yavadvitayavarjitaH / / 509 // karNAvartAddhahiH zIrSapRSThaM dRzyaM tato'Ggulam / karNapAlIbahirdeze pRSThakezAntako manAk // 510 // ardhAGgulapramANena dRzyate citrlekhne"| zaGkhakoMgala(saH kapolo )gaNDazca dRzyate pUrNapaNDalaH // 511 // brahmasUtrAtparebhAge bhavennAsApuToGgulam / ardha pradRzyate gojeroSThAMdha tu yavAdhikam // 512 // 1 A dairdhyamatranirUpyate / 2 BD F ti| 3 / mny| 4 D ssttau| 5 D zIrSamekAdazAGgulam / A le| 7 A naa| - A NaM / 9 A. ne kuc| 10 F. kA / 11 A naiH / 12. A kApolagaNDasya D kaagolgnnddshc| 13 / 14 A lAt / 15 D. zeSA / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #106
46 mAnasollAsaH / brahmasUtrAt purobhAge hanugrIvasya saGgamaH / likhyate vyagu (laista) jjJaigrIvA tatra dvibhAgikA / / 513 // [ adhyAyaH 1 brahmasUtrAtre bhAge hikkA sArvatribhAgakA / brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge sArdhasaptadazAGgulam // 514 // tiryaGmAnena boddhavyaM bAhamUlaM vicakSaNaiH / tato vinirgataM kArya bAhuzIrSa dvimAtrikam / / 515 / brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge kukSimUlaM ca saGgatam / kakSAmUlAdvAhurekhA bAhya bhAgadvayaM bhavet // 596 // brahmasUtrAt pare bhAge tryaGgulaM samudAhRtam / bAhorAbhyantarA ( rI ) rekhA vidhRtAM syAddazAGgulIM / / 517 // saptAGgalaM bAhumadhyaM tiryasUtreNa kailpayet / bRhatIdezamutsRjya bAhorAbhyantarI zubhA // 598 // rekhA lekhyA tathA tajjJairjaghane saGgatA yathA / kukSeca bAhurekhAyA antaraM tryaGgulaM bhavet / / 519 / / kUrparasya tathA zroNevyama cAGgulamiSyate / kUrparasthAnavistAraH paJcAGgulamudIritaH / / 520 / / nAbhisthabrahmasUtrasya zroNermadhyaM nigadyate / aGgulairmanusaGkhyAkaistiryagvistArakalpanaiMm // 521 // pakSAzrayabrahmasUtrabhujayoH kalpa (lapya ) maiMntaram / caturdazAGgulaM prAjJaiH prabAhuH paJcamAtrikaH // 522 // vastizIrSagati (ta) brahmasUtrasya ca bhujasya ca / antaraM tAlamAtraM syAtprakoSThAtpaJcamAtrikam // 523 // bastisthaibahmasUtrasya pra ( pra ) koSTasya cAntareMm / dazAGgulaM sArdhamAtraM bhAgaH syAtprakoSThakaH / / 524 // 7 A 1 A pare / 2 A. nte / 3 A laH / 4 A tri / 5A bhaagi| 6 A bhAgatrayabhavenmukham / D dbhavedaGgi / 9 AtaH / 10 A lam / 11AD kalpitam / 12 16 A lai: / 17 A sthaM / 18 . 13 D kalpitam / 14 A tramu / 15A nAntaram / 19F re / 20 D tra / 21 D tya / Aho! Shrutgyanam rA / na

Page #107
47 viMzatiH 3] maansollaasH| brahmasUtrapurobhAga liGga dvayaGgulasammitam / muSkamUlaM bhavenmAtrA bAhuraSTAGgulaM' tataH // 525 // caturaGgalamuddiSTo maNibandho vicakSaNaiH / patAkeve karaH kAryaH Urulagnatalo budhaiH // 526 // maNibandhAdahirdeze sphikka~TaM dvayaGgulaM bhavet / UrustasmAdadhastAlo rekhayA karavAhyayA // 527 // . karabAhyagatA rekhA saGgatA sa~sthirekhayA / aM(A) Nidezasya vistAro bhAgadvayamudAhRtaH // 528 // jAnusandhipramANaM tu saptAGgulamudAhRtam / jAnucakrasya vistAraH sArdhamaGgulamiSyate // 529 // indrabastestu vistAro vitasteramiSyate / nalasandhezca vistAraH kathitazcaturaGgulaH // 530 // tato vinirgatA kAryA vRttA pANi dvi(di)maatrikaa| yavadvitayahInA sA kartavyA suvicakSaNaiH // 531 // kaniSThAnAmikAmadhyAttA(stA)sAmUrdhva pradozanI / aGguSTha UrdhvatastAsAM kartavyo'sau krameNa tu // 532 // evaM dvayardhAkSikaM sthAnaM vistAreNa nirUpitam / UrdhvarUpaM pravakSyAmi bhittikaM sthAnaka(ka) sphuTam // 533 // pakSasUtradvayaM tiSThebrahmamUtraM na dRzyate / lambasUtrakramo hyeSa bhittike samudAhRtaH // 534 // alIke nAsikAmadhye cUcuke sendramUrdhani / aGguSThagulphamUle ca pakSasUtraM nivezyate // 535 // tenaiva militaM kArya madhyasUtraM vicakSaNaiH / nAnyatraM dRzyate kApi brahmasUtraM tataH smRtam / / 536 // 3A laa| 2 A B ca / 3 A kU / 4 A zazi / 5 B D pA A F ma, shro| 6 A va / A t| 8D. B. tvA / 9 F. tsN| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #108
4.8 mAnasollAsaH / UrdhvapRSThe tathA skandhe kUrpare pApAntataH / itaratpakSasUtraM tu krameNaivaM vidhIyate // 537 // brahmasUtrAtre (purI) bhAge kezAntastriyavAntaraH / nAsAmUlasya sUtrasya (tu) yavadvitayamantaram / / 538 // mAnAntarA gojI nimnA sA parikalpa (lpya ) te / AsyamadhyagatA rekhA sUtrAnta (tu) dviyavAntaram / / 539 // antaraM brahmasUtrasya cibukasyaikamaGgulam | hanucakraM tato lekhyaM sUtrAtpaJcayavAntaram // 540 // dvyaGgulaM hanucakraM syAdvIvAsandhistu mAtrayA / hikkA bhAgAntarA kAryA brahmasUtrAnusArataH || 541 // ghaTite brahmasUtreNa stanA (na) rohitacUcuke / mUlamagraM ca liGgasya bhavetsUtreNa ghaTTitam // 542 // Urudeza tathA jAnuM jaMGghA ( GghAM ) santyajya gacchati / aGguSThayamUlaM (le) ca sUtraM tadghaTitaM bhavet // 543 // arnyapakSasthite sUtre" mUrdhapRSThaM tu ghaTTitam / sArdhAlAntaraM kArya mastakAgraM vicakSaNaiH || 544 // sAGgalAntarastadvat kezAntaH pazcimo bhavet / skandhadezaH prakartavyaH pakSasUtreNa ghaTTitaH // 545 // pakSasUtrasya kUrcasya madhyaM dvyaGgulasammitam / lambasUtragatazcaivaM nimnabhAgaH prakIrtitaH // 546 // adhikaM sUtrato yattu tadidAnIM nirUpyate / nAsAgramaNDalaM kArya brahmasUtrAdvinirgatam // 547 // parasya (ca) tathA tena pakSasUtreNa ghaTTitaH / pANiprAntapradezasya (zca) kAryaH sUtreNa 'coditaH || 548 // 1 A pUrva / 2 A sU / 3 D. ca / 4 A sya / 9DF taM / 10 DF nN| 11 pakSasUtreNa ghaTTitaH / 13 F yo / [ adhyAyaH 1 a / 5 di / 6D zagataMjAnu, A ze / A nuM / 12F Takes these two lines after Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #109
AAJAPANA/ viMzatiH3] maansollaas| mAtrayA mAtrika kAryamadhikaM stanarohitam / vAdho nimnaH pradezaH syAdadhiko dazabhiryavaiH // 549 // sUtrAnmadhyapradezastu nirgato'rdhArdhagolakam / jaTharaM tasya vA~dhasthamadhikaM yavayugmataH // 550 // nAbhirandhrapradezaH syAdadhiko vyardhagolakam / pakkAzayastasya gupterbhavedbhAgena nirgataH // 551 // kAJcIsUtrapradezastu bhaveyaGgulatodhikaH / bastizIrSapradezastu bhavedamulatoadhikaH // 552 // adhikA yenggulaa(:)kaaryaa(:)suutraadnggusstthko(kaa)budhaiH| yavayugmAdhike kArye pradezinyauM ca lekhane // 553 // anyasya paMkSasUtrasya phaleka golakAdhikam / kalayA bAhumUlaM syAtphalaka dvayaoNlaM tataH // 554 // bhujamadhyapradezastu pnycaa(c)dshyvaadhikH| ardhAGgulAdhikaM kArya phalakaM suvicakSaNaiH // 555 // yava(va)mAnakramAddhInA rekhA bAhvostu bAhyagA / yAvatkUparakasthAnaM tatra sUtreNa ghaTTitA // 556 // kUrparA nirgatA kAJcI jaghanaM sphitka(kta)TaM tathA / kAJcI yamulataH kAryA vyaGgulaM bastimastakam // 557 / / bastisUtrapradezaH syAcaturbhiniyato'GgulaiH / sphijomaNDalabhAgastu kramazo yavahInakaH // 558 // sphijobandhapradezastu sUtrAdamulatodhakaH / UrobAhyagatA rekhA kramazaH parihIyate // 559 // ghaTitA jAnusandhau tu jaMghA syaadmulaadhikaa|| adhiko nirgataH kUrcaH kathitaH sUtrayugmake // 560 // .1 A vii| 2 A dhr| 3 A da / 4 A.n| 5 A kam / 6 F studhena / 7 A curle F burle / A d| 9 D tryaM / 10 A nye / 11 A sUtrapakSasya / 12 B. D. F. phalaJca / 13 A laH / 14 A lAntakaH / 15 D tri| 16 Bnya / 17 A kttiN| 18A stiye / 19 A bandhu / 20 A ko| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #110
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH1 VandanaKAARY AkAralakSaNaM vakSye pramANena yathAkramam / ardhamaGga pradRzyaM syAdbhittike tanna dRzyate // 561 // lalATAdhu bhruvorlekhA locanaM zravaNaM tathA / nAsApuTastathA sA(cA) vAhurekastathA punaH // 562 // sphikka(kta)TaM sakthi jaGghA ca dRzyate pardayugmakam / etadeva pradRzyaM syAdanyadbhittigataM bhavet // 563 // bhAga eko lalATasya bhrUlekhA vyaGgulA tathA / zaGkhapradezakastiryagaGgulatrayasammitam (taH) // 564 // amulaM kUrcamUlaM syAnmAtrAmAtraM tataH param / kathitaH pUrvavat karNaH samaH parilikhyate // 565 // kaninI lupyate netre karavIro na dRzyate / purataH zvetabhAgo'pi lupyate tatra bhittike // 566 // kRSNamaNDalakasyAdha lupyate citralekhane / dRzyaM sAdhayavadvandva mecake maNDale'rdhataH // 567 // apAGgazvetabhAgo'tra dRzyate yavapazcarkaH / kapolo gaNDadezazca sampUrNaH paridRzyate // 568 // nAsikardhi pradRzyeta gojikAdha tathaiva ca / kalAmAtre pradRzyete dazanacchadane ubhe // 569 // hanumaNDalamadhU ca kalAmAtraM pradRzyate / grIvA cASTAGgulA lekhyA citrakarmaNi bhittike // 570 // bAhumUladvayasyordhva hikkAsUtrasya copari / rekhA cApAkRtirlekhyA pradeze bhujazIrSake // 571 // hikAyAmanva(maMsa)dezasya vistArastAlamAtrakaH / bAhuryathoditaH pUrva tathaiva parilikhyate // 572 // 1 B ka / 21 / 3 A me / 4 D graM / 5A zthe / 6 D kam / 7 D le / 8 A / 9 A ta / 1. B. F. shu| 11 B. maMza, maGga D aMza / 12 A vasta B rvt| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #111
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| 51 patAkAsannivezena likhyate karapallavaH / catudezAGgulaM madhyaM bhujasya jaTharasya ca / / 573 // dRzyate kevalaM liGgaM muSkamUlaM ca dRzyate / Uru jA(jarjA)nu ca javA ca likhyate khyaatmaantH|| 574 // caturdazAGgulaM dairdhya pAdayoH parilikhyate / SaDaGgulastu vistAraH pUrvapAdastu(sya) likhyate // 575 // pUrvapAdasya pRSThe tu dyaGgulo dRzyate param(raH) / aGguSTho dRzyate tatra tatparA ca pradezinI // 576 // itarA naiva dRzyante parabhAgAGghisaMzritAH / evaM lakSaNamuddiSTaM bhittikasya yathAkramam // 577 // RjvadharjukesAcInAM dyardhAkSe bhittikasya ca / sUtrato lakSaNaM proktaM samayaM(graM) somabhUbhujA / / 578 // catuSpakArabhittInAM vRttInAM vacmi lakSaNam / sUtrato mAnatazcApi pradezAnAM vinirNayAt // 579 // Rjuke'rdharjuke sAcIsthAne dyardhAkSisaMjJake / pakSasUtre tathA prokte parAvRttiSThate ta(tasta)thA // 580 // zikhAkRkATikAmadhyA(t) pRSThavaMzA(t )sphigaintarAt / nirgatya pANimadhye tu brahmasUtraM pratiSThitam // 581 // tiryakarNAgataM(tAt) sUtrA(ta) zirazcandrArdhasannibham / SaDaGgulastadutsedha AyAmastu dazAGgulaH // 582 // tasmAtsUtrAdadhobhAge pradezaH kezasaMyutaH / SaDaGgulaM tasya daidhye vistArastu dazAGgulaH // 583 // karNamUlapadeze tu vistAraH syAhira(gha)GgulaH / zirogatapradeze tu vistArastu SaDaGgulaH // 584 // adhastAtkarNarandhrasya vistAro ya1lo mtH| karNI sArdhAGgulau dRzyau pAlyau cAGgulasammite // 585 // 1D le| 2 A rjusaa| 3 D ja / 4 A kArNAgragAM B kANAgragAM / 5 D / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #112
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH1 annonnnnnnnnnAmANaranwww calAsthihanuvistAraH sUtraprokta (kto) dshaanggulH| grIvA cASTAGgulA tiryavistAreNa nigadyate // 586 // pArzvato brahmasUtrasya kakSAmUle tu nAlike / kakSAmUlAttato bAhyavAhorlekhA SaDaGgulA // 587 // RjuvatsarvamaGgasya anenAnyannirUpitam / pradRzyeta tale tasmin karapallavasaMsthite // 588 // gudasthAnoMt sphijo rekhAM dvitIyA candrasannibhA / pakSasUtrAvadhi prokte(ktA) sphigmadhye bandhadezataH // 589 // muSkau vRttAGgulau dRzyau tadadho liGgamaGgulam / UrvorabhyantaraM tatra bhavedaGlasammitam // 590 // Urvormadhyapradeze tu bhavedgolakamantaram / zroNideze tathA proktamantaraM caturaGgulam // 591 // . yAvatpANipradezaH syAttAvadAvR(dIDa)kSamantaram / bhUmisUtre tathA pANiH kartavye(vyaH) suvicakSaNaiH // 592 / / bhUmisUtrAttato yUz2a kaniSThe sptmaatrike| ardhAGgulAdhike tasminnanAme madhyame kramAt // 593 // gulpha(lpha)dezAhidRzye na dRzyA ca pradezinI / aGguSThe(Tho)'pi na dRzyeta jaGghAyA:(kyA) prigRhitH|| 594 / / RjuvRttiriti khyAtA sUtramAnAnusArataH / citrakANAM prabodhArtha citraM somamahIbhujA // 595 // vRttirardharjukedAnI kathyate lkssmlkssyte(tH)| pakSasUtre prakartavye yathaivArdharjuke tathA // 596 // caturaGgulamekatra bhaagdvitymnytH| ardharjuke yathA sUtraM tadvattadvRttike bhavet // 597 // 1 A. ba / 2 B. la / 3 B D. taH / 4 D nyeni / 5 A na B nA / 6 D lekhe| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #113
viMzatiH 3] mAnasollAsaH / Rjuke mastake sUtraM tadvadRzyaM prakalpayet / vistAra icchayA caiva cUcUbhAgeti (pi) taddivam 1 // 598 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge karNapAlI ca dRzyate / pUrvabhAge yutaH karNa RjuvRttau yathA tathA / / 599 / / kezAntamadhyagAtsUtrAtpari(re) bhAge trimAtrikaH / calAsthihanuvistAraH pUrvAGge prAGkulo bhavet || 600 / / brahmasUtrAtre bhAge grIvA golakasammitA / DaDulA bhavetpUrve vistAreNa nirUpitA // 601 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge kakSAmUlaM dazAGgulam / tAlamAnaM bhavetpUrve kakSAmUlaM tu nizcitam / / 602 / / kakSAmUlAtpare bhAge rekhA bAhastu bAhyagA / SaDaGgulA bhavettiryag vistAreNa pramANataH / / 603 // purastAtkakSamUlA rekhA bAhyA tu bAhyagI / saptamAtrA bhavettiryag vistAreNa sunizcitA || 604 || brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge pUrvavaddhIyate kramAt / zroNI kAJcIpradezazca bastidezastathaiva ca / / 605 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge sphigrekhA nacandravat / pUrvabhAgasphijA luptaM lekhArdhaM parabhAgikam || 606 // brahmasUtrAtre bhAge sakthi dRzyaM dazAGgulam / pUrvabhAgapradeza: (ge pradRzyaH) syAtka (dU ) rudezastu mAtrikaH // 607 // pare tu madhyadezastu parabhAge dvibhAgikaH / pUrvabhAge yaH(zyaM syAtsArdhamaGgulakaM sphuTam // 608 || parAGke brahmasUtrasya purobhAgaH pradRzyate / ardhAGgulapramANena yAvattalakasaGgamaH // 609 // samagraM dRzyate sakthi pUrvapAdasya saGgatam / adhastAdvairumadhyasya vyoma jAnuvyavasthitam // 610 // 53 1 D yA / 2 B. D kha / 3 A kA / 4 B. F ga / 5 B. F dezaH / 6 rA / 7A d Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #114
54 mAnasollAsaH / kramazo vardhamAnaM tu yAvatsArdhAGgalAvadhi | jaGgayorantaraM tadvatsArdhamaGgulamiSyate / / 611 // indravastipradeze tu kiJcidUnaM prakalpayet / lupyate parapAde'sminnaGguSThaH pAdazAkhikaH / / 612 / / adhastAdbhUmisUtrasya pANiH pUrvapadAzritA / yavapramANikA dRzyA vRttatvAccitrakarmANi // 613 // anuSThamUladezasya nava (kha) sandheryadantaram / tatkalAmAtrakaM kAryaM citrakarmavizAradaiH // 614 // bhUmisUtrAttathA cordhvaM kaniSThA kalayA smRtA / sarvAGgulyastathA'GguSTho dRzyante pUrvapAdagAH / / 615 // bhUmisUtraM parityajya parAGghraH pANimaNDalam / aDalena vidhAtavyo bhitticitre hyayaM kramaH 616 // evamardharjukA vRttiH samagrA parikIrtitA / kSayavRddhipradezaistu sUtraM mAnAtsunizcitam // 617 || sAcisthAnagatA vRttiridAnIM parikIrtyate / sUtratritayabhedena pUrvAparavibhAgataH // 618 // etAsAM vigataM sthAne pakSasUtraM vidhIyate / tadvattadvRttike kArya sUtratritayapAtanam // 619 // brahmasUtrAtre bhAge kezAntaMzcAGguladvaye / dazAGgulaM" ziraHpRSThaM pUrvabhAge vidhIyate / / 620 || pare bhAge pradRzyaM syAdbhayugaM mAtrayA mitam / bhrUpucchAccaiva karNAgraM bhAgenaikena kalpa (lpyate / / 621 // sArdhamaGgalamuddiSTA tiryakarNasya vistRtiH / tato bahiH pradRzyaM syAtkarNapRSThaM caturyavam // 622 // [ adhyAyaH 1 1 D re / 2 A te / 3 A kAH / 4 DNa / 5 D vA / 6 A rdhva / 7 A DGgaiH / 8 D za / 9 A sUtra / 10 D ca gate / 11 B F le / 1 2D, F ra / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #115
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| mAtrAmAtrI prakartavyA karNapAlI vicakSaNaiH / karNAvatAtpurobhAge sArdhasaptAGgulaM ziraH // 623 // pAlIdezAtsamArabhya kRkATI padbhiraGgulaiH / tiryamAnena kartavyA citrakarmaNi kovidaiH // 624 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge dRzyA yA sArdhamaGgulam / yavamAtramadhovamai pakSasUtrAtmahIyate // 625 // lalATaM ca kapolazca pakSasUtreNa ghaTTitam / brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge kapole(lo) dvayaGgule tataH // 626 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge pAlisandhistu golakaH / ISadvakA prakartavyA gaNDalekhA vicakSaNaiH // 627 // gaNDapAntasya hanvAzca sandhiHsyAtparzasUtrataH / aGgulAntarataH kAryoM yavenaikena vAdhikaH // 628 // aGgulena hanuH kAryA brahmasUtrAtpare sthitaa| kandharA pRSThabhAgasthA hanuzcApi nirUpitA // 629 // dazAGgulaM tathA tiryag vistAreNa prisphuttm| galavRddheInuH prAntAdyavamAnena lambate // 630 // grIvAyA galavRddhazca sandhiH sArdhAGgulo bhavet / aSTAGgulA bhavedgIvA brahmasUtrapuraHsthitA / / 631 // sArdhamaGgulakaM tyaktvA brahmasUtraM vyavasthitA / brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge vAH saptAGgulo bhavet // 632 / / kakSAmUlaM pare bhAge mAtrayA samavasthitam / kakSAmUladvayasyoktamantaraM manumAtrayA // 633 // bAhumUlagatA rekhA bAhyA paJcabhiranulaiH / brahmasUtra(tra) parasthene bAhunA parilopitam // 634 // 1Ftra / 2 D k / 3 B lN| 4 B. F. la / 5 A kSi / 6 A nA... nirUpitA A F hanukhAmini / 7 A vAndhraH, cAndhraH F vAMdhaM, / 8 A lN| 9 A sthaane| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #116
maansolaasH| [ adhyAyaH nmAAAAAAAAAAA jaTharaM zroNidezazca sakthyadha na ca dRzyate / tadbAhudezamadhyastu racanIyaH SaDaGgulaH / / 635 // bAhudezasya madhyasyApyantaraM syAddazAGgulam / itarasya tathA bAhormadhyadezasya madhyagaH ( gam ) // 636 // aMGgulaM dRzyate vyoma yAvacchoNitaTaM bhavet / prakoSThakaeNsya madhyasyApyantaraM syAddazAGgulam / / 637 // prakoSThastasya bAhozca kAJcIdezena gRhitaH / adhobhAge(go) na dRzyeta prakoSThasya karAvadheH // 638 // dRzyA(zya)bAhvantaracchA(sthA)yA rekhAyAH zroNimadhyataH / antaraM racanIyaM syAdiksaGkhacairaGgulaiH sphuTam // 639 // kAJcIsUtrapradezasya dRzyabAhoryadantaram / gaditaM ravimAtrAbhizcitrazAstrAnusArataH // 640 // bastimastakadezasya dRzyA(zya)vAhoryadantaram / tithimAtrAbhiruddiSTaM tiryakasUtraM(tra) pramANataH // 641 // dRzyasya maNibandhasya gudasya ca yadantaram / dazAGgulaM vidheyaM tacitravyApArakovidaiH // 642 // pUrvavacca sphijorlekhA kartavyA suvicakSaNaiH / kalAmA tathA luptA sphijorlekhA parasthitA // 643 // tribhAgalopitaM sakthi pUrvasakthyuparisthitam / samagro dRzyate cAGgriH purobhAgasamAzritaH // 644 // UrumUlaM tathA jAnu jaGghAkANDaM tathaiva ca / tribhirbhAgaiH pradRzyeta parAjinsamavasthitam // 645 // pUrvAcikUrcadezasya parAne khsndhitH| samagraM dRzyate bAhyamaGgulArdha vicakSaNaiH // 646 // 1 A cchA / 2 A va / 3 F st| 4 B. F cha / 5 A stasya / 6 A yA B ya / 7 A zyaM 8Ar| 9 A le| 1. B kthiparisthitam / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #117
vizatiH3] maansollaasH| ekAdazAGgulaM dairdhya pUrvapAdasya kalpyate / ghaTitA bhUmisUtreNa pANistasmin parisphuTam // 647 // sArdhamaGgulamutsRjya likhyate tu kaniSThikA / aGgulyazca tathAGguSTho likhyante pUrvavatsphuTam // 648 // pradezinI tathA'GguSTho madhyamAgraM tathaiva ca / dRzyate parapAdasya pUrveNAnyatmalupyate // 649 // parapAdagatA pANiH samagro dRzyate punaH / bhUmisUtrAtparityajya mAnataH sArdhamaGgulam // 650 / / IksAcigatA vRttiH kathitA lakSaNAnvitA / tiryasUtrapradezena lambasUtrakrameNa ca // 651 // dvayardhAzivatprakartavyaM tathA ca lambasUtrakam / brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge rudramAtrAbhirIritam // 652 // brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge tAlamaDulato bhavet / purobhAge lalATaM tu sAdhamaGgulato bhavet // 653 // kalAmAtrA pradRzyA syA vorlekhA sunizcitam / aGgulaM tu pare bhAge purobhAge tathAGgulam // 654 // dhUpucchataH karNamUlaM paJcAGgulamudIritam / kalAmAtro bhavetkarNastiyaGmAnena nizcitam // 655 // ardhapAlI parA dRzyA purasthA mAtrayA mitA / pAlIdetkRikATI syAdbhAgenaikena kalpitA // 656 // brahmasUtrAtparebhAge netravama caturyavam / ardhAGgulaM parityajya pakSasUtraM pratiSThitam // 657 / / pakSasUtre tu saMlagnaM pakSma kArya vicakSaNaiH / brahmasUtrAtpare bhAge dRzyate kRSNamaNDalam // 658 // 1A le / 2 Fkha ! 3 A le| 4 FSTa / 5A yAM / 6 D gro| 7 D tat / F lamba / SA ya F yadbhU / 10 D zaka / 11 A kSa / 12 D. FtheM / . Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #118
mAnasollAsaH / yavadvayapramANena zvetabhAgaca ( a ) turyavam / brahmasUtrAtre bhAge budha ( na ) vartma caturyavam / / 659 // 'pare bhAge pradRzyaHsyAtkapolaca caturyavaH / ardhamAtrAtkapolAttu nAsAmadhyaM prakalpyate / / 660 / / pakSasUtrAdviniSkrAntaM nAsAgraM tu caturthavam / oSTa (STha) tatra prakartavyau tiryagaGgulavistRtau // 661 // ghaTita pakSasUtreNa prakartavyau vicakSaNaiH / brahmasUtrAtre bhAge cibukaM dviyavaM bhavet / / 662 // ghaTitaM brahmasUtreNa hanucakraM prakalpayet / hanucakrAttathA grIvA bhAgenArdhena kalpa (lpya ) te / / 663 // tara vistAro bhAgadvitayasammitaH / grIvAyAzca vahirdazyaH skandhadezastathAGgulam || 664 // brahmasUtrAtre bhAge bAhumUlaM trimAtrakam / paJcamAtraM purobhAge kakSAmUlaM vidhIyate / / 665 // dvikakSAmUlayormadhye bhavedekAdazAGgulam | uktAdanyaH puro bAhuH kakSAmUlAnu (tu) bhAgataH // 666 // kUrparasyAntarI rekhA zroNideze nigadyate / tasyAzca madhyarekhAyA antaraM saMvyavasthitam || 667 // cApAkAraM prakartavyaM tatsArdhAGgulavistRti: ( ti ) / bAhostasya bahirlekhA bastizIrSeNa ghaTTitA // 668 // parapAdasphijA gUDhaH prakoSTho naiva dRzyate / pUrveNa pakSasUtreNa pRSThapArzva sughaTTitam // 669 // tenaiva ghaTita rekhA sphijorantaravartinI / bastizIrSagataM sUtraM gudarAjerdvigolakam / / 670 // [ adhyAyaH 1 3 Fomits this line 2 AB3 A Udhva / 4 A a / 5 A kSi / 6 A lpate / 7 A ro * F go / D na ghaDhyate / 10 D TTi / 11 B jauM ! Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #119
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| sphiGmaNDalagatA rekhA bAhyA pazcAGgulA bhavet / yavato vardhate yAvat kalpitaM nAbhisUtrakam // 671 // kUparasya tathA nAbherantaraM sArdhagolakam / bhujaM vinA zirodezAnnirgataM jaTharaM bahiH / / 672 // hIyate ca tatazcAdho maNibandhAvadhi kramAt / bastisUtrapradeze tu yavaSaTkamudAhRtam // 673 // tato vaMkSaNadezaH syAdaGgulaM parikalpitam(taH) / UrumUlaM tataH kuryAtkarAdaGgulato bhiH|| 674 / / kaniSThA1lisaMllagnA sakthirekhA viracyate / tarjanI dRzyate cArdhamaGgulAgreNa saGgatA // 675 // tiyaktalasya vistAro(raM) bhAgenaikena kalpayet / pUrvabhAgasphijole(le)khA kiJcidvakA prakalpa(laya)te // 676 // gudAtsArdhAGkhalA sA tu pradRzyA citrakarmaNi / samagro dRzyate cAzaH pUrvabhAgasamAzritaH // 677 // trayodazAkulAyAmaM padaM tasya pradRzyate / parabhAgasthitaM sathi sArdhabhA~ga pradRzyate // 678 // jAnubhAgo hi bhAgena jaGghAmUlaM ca bhAgataH / indrabastipradezasya dRzyaM syAdaGgulatrayam // 679 // kUrcikAM ca tataH pANiH pratyekaM vyaGgula matam / pUrvapArdaigatA pANibhUmisUtreNa ghaTTitA // 680 // bhUmisUtraM parityajya kaniSThA mAtrayA bhavet / bhRmisUtraM parityajya parapANirvidhIyate // 681 // sArdhagolakamAnena citrkrmvishaardH| pUrvAGgipRSThadeze ca parapAdaH pradRzyate // 682 // .1 vRSa ? / 2 P vi / 3 D ka / 4 D grA! 5 D tA / 6 B. D vasti / 7 DgaH / 8 B:D IkU / 9 F tA / 10 B. F mto| 11 D de ga / 12 D zaM / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #120
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH paJcAGgulakRtAyAmaH zilpibhiH parikalpitaH / pUrvAGguSThanakhAdUrdhvaM kalpyate ca pradezinI // 683 // aGgulAntaritA kAryA parAGguSThena guhitA / tarjanI madhyamAnAma( mA ) kaniSThA ca kramAdimAH // 684 // uparyupari tiSThantyaH kalpa(lapya)nte caardhruuptH| evaM ca'rdhakramA vRttirvistAreNa nirUpitA // 685 // lambasUtraM puraskRtya tiryksuutraanusaartH| iti sAmAnyacitraprakriyA sthAnakAnAJca vRttInAM yatpramANaM nirUpitam // 686 // tadantarapramANena vyantarANi bhavanti hi / navabhedamabhinnAnAM sthAnakAnAM vinirNayaH // 687 // AyudhAnAM viparyAsAccaturvapi ca bAhuSu / jagannAthasya vakSyante caturviMzatimUrtayaH // 688 // pAdakSiNyena boddhavyA caturviMzatimUrtayaH / adhohastakramaNAdau yathaivAkSarasaMjJayA // 689 // avaziSTamadhobAhozcaturtha nAmavAcakam / prAdhAnyaM vyaJjaneSveva dIrghAnusvArayorbahiH // 690 // chandasaH pUraNArthAya kacidAdyaM pralupyate / pazacaMke zapaMgAnA gAcazamA cagApago // 691 // gopazaMvi cazaMpAma pAgacatri zacAgavA / paMcAMgazrI gacaMpAha zapacApa pazAgadA // 692 // gazApAzaM(saM) gazAcaMvA cazagApra cagAzani / caMpAzaMpu pagAcA(zA)dho caMpAgonR gapAcatuH (cu ) // 693 / / pAcazaMja zagAcoM pe zocapAha zagAparka / caturbAhuyutAH sarvAH mUrtayaH parikIrtitAH // 694 // iti kezavAdicaturvizatimUrtibhedAH / 1D mA / 2 D tA / 3 D lp| 4 A dyardhAtkramA vRttiH / 5 A voDha0 / 6 A cN| . B.F.va ! F vozo / 9 A kss| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #121
viMzatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / aSTabAhorermUrterAyudhAni vadAmyaham / nandazca gadA vANa (:) padma (aM) dakSiNabAhuSu / / 695 / / zaGkho dhanustathA cakraM kheTakaM vAmabAhuSu / trivikramo nRsiMhazca dazatAlau prakIrtitau / / 696 // vAmanaH saptatAlastu vipramUrtirharicchaviH / kRSNAjinopavItI syAcchatrI dhRtakamaNDaluH / / 697 // kuNDalI zikhayA yuktaH kubjAkAro manoharaH / zrIrAmazca varAhazca dazatAlAbudAhRtau / / 698 // rAmastu dvibhujo lekhyaH zaracApadharo vibhuH / nRvarAhaM pravakSyAmi sukarAsyena zobhitam / / 699 / / gadApadmadharaM dhAtrIM daMSTrAgreNa samuddhRtAm / bibhrANaM kUrpare vAme vismayotphullalocanam / / 700 / / nIlotpaladharAM devImupariSTAtprakalpate(yet ) / dakSiNaM kaTisaMsthaM ca bAhuM tasyAH prakalpayet // 701 // kUrmapRSThe padaM caikamanyannAgendramUrdhani / athavA sUkarAkAraM mahAkAyaM kacillikhet / / 702 / / tIkSNadaMSTrAgraghoNAsyaM stabdhakarNordhvaromakam / narasiMhAkRtiM vakSye raudrasiMhamukhekSaNa ( NA) m // 703 // bhujASTakasamAyuktaM (ktAM) stabdha pAnasayatprabhum (pItasaTAprabhAm ) / hiraNyakazipuM daityaM dArayantIM nakhAGkuraiH / / 704 / / Urvorupari vinyasya khaDgakheTakadhAriNI / tasyAntramAlAM niSkRSya bAhuyugmena vibhratIm / / 705 // AkAraM puruSasyaiva dhArayantIM manoharAm / adhaHsthitAbhyAM bAhubhyAM ghA (dA) rayantIM prakalpayet // 706 // 61 1 A ha / 2 A pu / 3D na / D tajjapInasayatprabham / 5A ntaM F ntI / 6 ANaM FNI / 7 FntI / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #122
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH1 UdhvesthitAbhyAM bAhubhyAmAntramAlAM tu bibhratIm / madhyasthitAbhyAM bAhubhyAM dakSiNe cakrapaGkaje // 707 // kaumodakI tathA zaGkha bAhubhyAmabhivAmataH / nIlotpaladalacchAyAM kiMvA campakasaprabhAm // 708 // taptakAJcanasaGkAzAM bAlArkasadRzIM likhet / AsInaM dvibhujaM devaM prasannavadanekSaNam // 709 // zvetasphaTikasaGkAzaM caturbAhumathApi vA / AjAnulambinau bAhU kartavyau tatra dakSiNau // 710 // samIpe kalpayeccakraM vAme zaGkha samIpataH / UrdhvasthitAbhyAM bAhubhyAM dakSiNaM(Na) paJcakaM(paGkaja)nyaset // 711 // vAme bAhau gadA ramyAM likhecitravizAradaH / tathA trivikramaM vakSye vAmapAdena medinIm // 712 // AkrAmantaM dvitIyena sAkalyena nabhastalam / UrdhvapAdasamIpasthaM vAmanaM dInalocanam // 713 // Alikheta samIpasthaM bAla zR(bha)GgAradhAriNam / tasya bandhaM prakurvanti(vantaM) gaganAntaM prakalpayet // 714 // matsyAvatAriNaM devaM matsyAkAraM prakalpayet / kUrmAvatAriNaM devaM kamaThAkRtimAlikhet // 715 // likhecaturmukhaM devaM caturbAhuM zubhekSaNam / / raktakuNDalasaMyuktaM lambakU!pavItinam // 716 // kRSNAjinadharaM devaM zuklAmbaravirAjitam / dakSiNaM varadaM hastaM tathAnyaM stu(Ja)vadhAriNam // 717 // kamaNDaludharaM vAmaM tathAnyaM saMyutaM roc(srucaa)| bibhrANaM caturo vedAn puratazcAsya vinyaset / / 718 // 1FNe / 2 A ma / 3 D nyatsUtra B nyaM suutr| 4 A devaM / 5 B. D. stthaa| 6 F pu| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #123
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| vAme pArthe tu sAvitrI dakSiNe tu sarasvatIm / AjyasthAlI purobhAge maharSIzca samantataH // 719 // haMsArUDhaM likhetkopi kvacicca kamalAsanam / sraSTAraM sarvalokAnAM brahmANaM parikalpayet // 720 // mahAdevaM pravakSyAmi yathA lekhyaH sa bhittiSu / muktArkarazmisaGkAzastaptasvarNanibho'pi vA / / 721 // unnatAMso mahAbAhuH kamalAyatalocanaH / dvIpicarmaparIdhAno vRttajaGghorumaNDalaH // 722 // keyUrahArasampannaH kaTisUtratrayAnvitaH / navendukalikAkrAntajaTAjUTavirAjitaH // 723 / / indumU(zU)latrinetre(trai)NanAgAbharaNabhUSitaH / dyaSTavarSadezIyo nIlakaNTho manoharaH // 724 // kuNDalI pInagaNDaH syAdaSTabhirvAhubhiryutaH / dazabhirbAhubhirvAtha bhujaiH SoDazabhiH kacit // 725 // aSTAdazabhujaH kApi caturbAhurathApi vA / teSu zastrANi vakSyAmi bhujeSu ca yathAkramam // 726 // akSamAlAmAsaM zakti daNDaM zUlaM ca dkssinne| khadAnaM bhujagaM caiva kapAlaM kheTakaM tathA // 727 // gharadaM ca tathA hastaM vAmabhAge nivezayet / gajAsuravadhe nATye bAhubhirdezabhiyutaH // 728 // puratrayasya dahane bhujaiHssoddshbhiryutH| bANazcakraM gadA caiva dakSiNepyadhikaM bhavet // 729 // dhanuzcaiva tathA ghaNTA zaGkho vAme'dhikaM bhavet / daza pUrva bhujAH proktAH SoDazaivaM nirUpitAH // 730 // svacchandabhairavAkAre bAhavo'STIMdaza smRtAH / DamaruM ca tathA zaGkhamadhikaM tatra kalpayet / / 731 // 1B vIbhiH / 2 A kA / 3 A ta / 4 A sa / 5 D raiH / 6 A 2 / 7 B F mAdhike A huMcya / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #124
80 mAnasollAsaH / trizUla DamaruM caiva varadaM cAkSimAlikAm / caturbAhormahezasya zAntamUrteH samAlikhet // 732 // anyAstu dazahastasya bhaveyurhetayaH kramAt / aSTabAhormahezasya na syAtAM khaGgakheTakau / / 733 / / ardhanArIzvaro devaH kathyate lakSaNAnvitaH / dakSiNaM puruSAkAraM vAmaM yoSinmayaM vapuH / / 734 // trizUlaM dakSiNe haste vAmahaste ca darpaNam / utpalaM vA prakurvIta keyUravalayAnvitam / / 735 / / dakSiNe zravaNe nAgaM vAme karNe tu kuNDalam / jaTAbhAro dakSiNe syAdardha(tha) candrArdhabhUSitaH // 736 | kuntale kabarIbhAraM vAmabhAge tu vinyaset / lalATe locanasyArdhaM tilakArthe prakalpayet // 737 // vizAlaM dakSiNa vakSo vAmaM pInapayodharam / dvIpicarmaparIdhAnaM kaTisUtratrayAnvitam // 738 // devasya dakSiNaM pAdaM padmasyopari kalpayet / tasyordhvaM ca tathA vAmaM nUpurAlaGkRtaM likhet / / 739 / naranArImayaM devamevaM citre prakalpayet / umAmahezvarasyApi svarUpaM varNyate'dhunA // 740 // dvibhujaM vA caturbAhuM jaTAmaNDalamaNDitam / trinetraM pArvatIskandhavinyastaikakaraM kuce || 741 // karaM dvitIyaM savye tu zUlamutpalakaM likhet / vAmaM padmAsanaM pAdaM dakSiNaM kiJcidazcitam // 742 // evamardhendusaMsthAne niviSTaM zaGkaraM likhet / vAmoruvartinIM devIM hara vaktrAvalokinIm // 743 // [ adhyAyaH 1 spRzantIM devadevasya vAmAMsaM lIlayA likhet / dakSiNaiH karajaiH skandhaM spRzantIM kukSimeva vA // 744 // 1 B. F. NDa / 2 A lAt / 3 F / 4 D me / 5 A syArdhe 6D vaM sarvadA / 7A tye B Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #125
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| utpalaM vAmahastena darpaNaM vApi vibhratIm / jayAM ca vijayAM pArce gaNezaM SaNmukhaM likhet // 745 // umAmahezvarasyaivaM svarUpaM parikIrtitam / devaM hariharaM vakSye sarvapAtakanAzanam // 746 // dakSiNe zaGkarasyArdhamadha viSNozca vAmataH / bAlendubhUSitaH kAryo jaTAbhArastu dakSiNe // 747 // nAnAratnamayaM divyaM kirITaM vAmabhAgataH / dakSiNaM sarparAjena bhUSitaM karNamAlikhet // 748 // makarAkArakaM divyaM kuNDalaM vAmakarNataH / varado dakSiNo hasto dvitIyaH zUlabhRttathA // 749 // kartavyo vAmabhAge tu zaGkhacakradharau karau / dakSiNaM vasanaM kArya dvIpicarmamayaM zubham // 750 // pItAmbaramayaM bhavyaM jaghanaM savyamAlikheta / vAmaH pAdaH prakartavyo nAnAratnavibhUSitaH // 751 // dakSiNAdhiH prakartavyo bhujagendreNa veSTitaH / sudhAMzudhavalaH kAryaH zivabhAgo vicakSaNaiH // 752 // atasIpuSpasaGkAzo viSNubhAgo viracyate / vilikhet SaNmukhaM devaM mayUravaravAhanam // 753 // taruNAdityasaGkAzaM bAlAbharaNabhUSitam / sthAnIye kheTake vApi kumAro likhyate yadA // 754 // bhujAndvAdaza kurvAta kheTake caturo bhujAn / grAme dhaine dvibAhuH syAllekhanIyo vickssnnaiH|| 755 // vaktraiH SaDDirupeto vA mukhenaikena vA yutH| . dakSiNaM nimnagaM pANiM varadaM cA'bhayaM likhet // 756 // 1 A di / 2 A dvibAhuHsyAllekhyaH / 3 F grAme dvibAhulekhyAsyAt / A budhra / / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #126
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH zaktiM pAzamAsaM bANaM zUlaM cetyuttarottaram / patAkA kArmukaM kuryAtveTakaM muSTibandhanam // 757 / / prasRtAM tarjanI pANau tAmracUDaM ca vAmataH / abhayo varado vaiko dvitIyaH khagabhRtkaraH // 758 // dakSiNe vAmataH zakti(:) pAzo vA kukkuTo'pi vA / dvibhujasya kumArasya kara(re)zaktirvidhIyate // 759 // dakSiNe vAmataH kAryastAmracUDadharaH krH| iti svAmikArtikalakSaNam / . vinAyakasya vakSyAmi mUrti citropayoginIm // 760 // gajavakrAM trinetrAM tAM caturbAhuM mahodarAm / bhagnaikadantasaMyuktAM stabdhakarNA samAlikhet // 761 // nAgopavItinI puSTAM pInaskandhAGgipANikaoNm / bhagnadantadharazcaikamanyamutpalasaMyutam // 762 // dakSiNe vilikhedvAmau sakuThArasalaDDuko / pArthe siddhikabuddhibhyAmadhastAdAkhunAnvita( tA )m // 763 // AsIna( nA )muttame pIThe sindUrAruNavigraha(hA)m / iti gnneshmuurtiH| vakSye kAtyAyanI devI zivanArAyaNAtmikAm // 764 // bAhubhirdazabhiryuktAM jaTAmukuTamaNDitAm / locanatrayasaMyuktAmadhendukRtazekharAm // 765 // atasIpuSpasacchAyAmindIvaradalekSaNAm / pInonnatakucAbhogAM tanumadhyena zobhitAm / / 766 / / tribhaGsthiAnasaMsthAnAM mahiSAsuramardinIm / trizUlaM dakSiNe khaDgaM cakraM zaktiM varaM tathA // 767 // A B D tamagrataH / 2 A u| 3 A varado caiko / 4 A No / 5 D hu| 6 D naM / - DttN| CD kam / A tA / 1. A GgI / 11 F / 12 DktidharaM / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #127
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| adhijyakArmukaM vAme pAzamaGkuzakheTakam / ghaNTA vA parazuM vApi dhArayantI samAlikhet / / 768 // adhastAnmahiSaM tasyAzchinnagrIvaM samAlikhet / chinnasthAna(na) samutpannaM khagakheTakadhAriNam / / 769 // hRdi zUlena nirbhinnaM rudhirAruNavigraham / prabaddhaM nAgapAzena bhRkuTIbhISaNekSaNam // 770 // nAbherUz2a viniSkrAntaM dAruNaM puruSaM likhet / dakSiNaM caraNaM devyAH siMhapRSThe pratiSThitam // 771 / / uttuGgamazcitaM vAmaM mahiSasyoparisthitam / iti kAlI ( kAtyAyanI ) mUrtiH // surarAjaM pravakSye'hamairAvaNasamAzritam // 772 // kirITakuNDaladharaM bhujadvayasamanvitam / kulizaM dakSiNe pANau vAmahaste tathotpalam // 773 // divyaratnavibhUSADhyaM divyacInAMzukaiyutam / chatracAmaradhAriNyaH striyaH pArthe ca kalpayet // 774 // siMhAsanasthamathavA likhedgandharvasaMyutam / / indrANI vAmatastasya likhedutpaladhAriNIm // 775 // divyazRGgArasaMyuktAmindravatrAvalokinIm / iti indramUrtiH // vanhe: svarUpaM vakSyAmi zuddhakAJcanasaprabham // 776 // ardhacandrAsanagataM raktavastravirAjitam / lohitaM ca prakurvIta bAlArkasamatejasam / / 777 / / yuktaM yajJopavItena lambakUrcena zobhitam / meSapRSThasthitaM devaM bhujadvayasamanvitam // 778 // 1A dhR ? / 2 A SyaM D jyaM / 3 D dAnavaM / 4 D dAruNaM / 5 DF Nyau / 6 DF yau| Dcaa|8D nava / 9D]p| 10 F STi / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #128
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH dakSiNe tvakSasUtraM syAtkare vAme kamaNDalum (luH)| . svAhAdevI tu tatpArdhe kuGkumena vilepitA // 779 // aruNairambaraibhavyA lekhyA mANikyabhUSitA / kuNDastho vA prakartavyo havyavAho vicakSaNaiH // 780 // jvAlAbhiH saptabhiH zIrSe zobhamAno mahAdyutiH / iti agnimUrtiH / pitRrAja pravakSyAmi nIlAJjanasamacchavim // 781 // daNDapArzvadharaM dobhyo pradIptAgnivilocanam / mahAmahiSamArUDhaM siMhAsanamathApi vA // 782 // mRtyunA citraguptena pArzvayorupazobhitam / karAlaiH kiGkaraizcaiva surAsuragaNaistathA // 783 // dhAmabhiH pApibhizcaiva sevyamAnaM nirantaram / iti ymmuurtiH| rAkSasendraM pravakSyAmi nitaM (ti) naiRteH (tI) sthitam // 784 // narayAnasamArUDhaM rakSobhirbahubhirdRtam / kAlameSa (gha) samAbhAsaM khaGgakheTakadhAriNam // 785 // pItavastraparIdhAnaM svarNabhUSaNabhUSitam / iti rAkSasendramUrtiH / jalezaM varNayiSyAmi kundazahvendusaprabham // 786 // pAzapaGkajahastaM ca makarasyoparisthitam / zuklAmbaraparIdhAnaM divyaratnakirITinam // 787 / / pRthuvakSasthalanyastatArahAravibhUSitam / iti varuNamUrtiH samIraNaM pravakSyAmi dhUnaM hariNavAhanam // 788 // 1 D aruNAruNasaGkAzA / 2 A SaiH / 3 B D tri| 4 B ni / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #129
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| citrAmbaradharaM devaM citraratnavibhUSitam / varadaM dakSiNaM hastaM vAmaM yuktaM patAkayA // 789 // bibhrANaM kuNDalopetaM kirITavaradhAriNam / iti vAyumUrtiH haramitraM pravakSyAmi divyahAravibhUSitam // 790 // kirITakuNDalayutaM zvetAmbaravirAjitam / . narayuktavimAnasthaM gadApANiM varapradam // 791 // mahodaraM mahAbAhuM gauravarNa manoharam / aSTAbhirnidhibhiryuktaM draviNavyagrapANibhiH // 792 // samantA hyaphairyuktaM citrakarmaNi lekhayet / iti kuberamUrtiH / IzAnaM sampravakSyAmi zaradabhrasamaprabham // 793 // zubhraM vRSabhamArUDhaM bAlendukRtazekharam / jayamaGgalabhUSADhyaM locanatrayabhUSitam // 794 // trizUlapANiM varadaM vyAghracarmAmbarAvRtam / phaNikuNDalabhUSADhyaM nAgayajJopavItinam // 795 // likhedevaMvidhaM devaM citrake citrakovidaH / iti IzAnamUrtiH mAtRRNAM lakSaNaM vakSye brahmANI vaiSNavI tathA // 796 // mAhezvarI ca kaumArI vArAhI vAsavI tathA / saptamI nArasiMhI ca tattadrUpAyudhaiH samAH // 797 // tattadvAhanasaMyuktAH kartavyA mAtaro budhaiH / vIrezvaro vidhAtavyo mAtRRNAmagratastathA // 798 // 10 mavi / 2 A razca / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #130
70 mAnasollAsaH / vINAtrizUlahastazca vRSArUDho jaTAdharaH / iti mAtRkAvarNanam zriyaM devIM pravakSyAmi navayauvanazAlinIm // 799 // sulocanAM cAruvaktrAM gaurAGgImaruNAdharAm / sImantaM bibhratIM zIrSe maNikuNDaladhAriNIm // 800 // zrIphalaM dakSiNe pANau vAme padmaM tu vibhratIm / zvetapadmAsanAsInAM zvetavastravibhUSitAm || 801 // kacakAvaddhagAtrIM" ca muktAhAravibhUSitAm / cAmaraivIjyamAnAM ca yoSidbhayAM pArzvayordvayoH / / 802 // sAmagaistoSyamAnAM (NAM ) ca bhRGgArasaliloskaraiH / iti zrImUrtilakSaNam / nAgAnAM vakSyate rUpaM nAbherUrdhvaM narAkRtiH / / 803 // sarpAkAramadhobhAge mastake yogamaNDalam / ekA phaNA trayo vApi paJca vA sapta vA nava // 804 // dvijihvAste vidhAtavyAH khaGgacarmadharau karau / iti nAgamUrtiH / kirITakuNDalopetA vadaMSTrA bhayAnakA / / 805 / / nAnAzastradharAH kAryAH daityAH suragaNadviSaH / dAnavA vikRtAkArA bhrukuTIkuTilAnanAH || 806 // kirITena ca kubjena maNDitAH zastrapANayaH / daMSTrAkarAlavadanA bhrukuTIkuTilekSaNAH / / 807 // nAnArUpA mahAkAyA nAnAzastradharAstathA / kuTilAH kRSNameghAbhAH sthUlabAhumahodarAH // 808 // utphullA nAsikA kAryA lekhane citra kovidaiH / atyarthaM kRzakAyAste carmAsthisnAyuvigrahAH / / 809 / / hrasvakIrNazirojAH syuH pizAcAzcitrakarmaNi / tekSA eva vetAlA dIrghadehAH kRzodarAH || 810 // 1 D trAM / 2 AkaM / 3 A di / 4 A kA / 5 D di / Aho! Shrutgyanam [ adhyAyaH 1

Page #131
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| kapilaimUrdhajairyuktA lekhanIyA manISimiH / - iti daityadAnavapizAcavetAlamUrtayaH / kSetrapAlo vidhAtavyo digvAsA jhaNTibhUSitaH / / 811 // kRttikA DamarUM bibhradakSiNe tu karadvaye / vAme zUlaM kapAlaM ca muNDamAlopavItikAm // 812 // krottiinikrodaarmaalaagrthitshekhrH| iti kSetrapAlamUrtiH / vakSye manasijaM devamikSucApadharaM tathA // 813 // paJcapuSpamayAnbANAn vibhrANaM dakSiNe kare / haritaM lohitaM vApi divyAbharaNabhUSitam // 814 // kiJcitkuTilasaMsthAnaM puSpamAlAbhicAritam / pItaM vastraM vasAnaM ca vasantena samanvitam // 815 / / nAnAkusumabhUSeNa kaGkolIpatravAsasA / dADimIkarNapUreNa kaNThe bakulamAlinI (nam ) // 816 // campakaiH svarNasaGkAzaiH kRtazekharamAlinA (nam ) / pArthe cAzvamukhaH kAryo makaradhvajadhArakaH // 817 // bhItidakSiNabhAge'sya bhAjanopaskarAnvitA / vAmabhAge ratiH kAryA rantukAmA nirantaram // 818 // zayyA tu sArasaiyuktA vApikA nandanaM vanam / iti kAmadevamUrtiH / raktavarNo mahAtejA dvibAhuH padmabhRdraviH // 819 // saptabhisturagairyukte saptarajjusamanvite / ekacake rathe tiSThanpA~dAkrAntasaroruhaH // 820 // mANikyakuNDalodAraH padmarAgakirITakaH / raktAmbaradharI ramyaH suvyaktAGgI manoharaH // 821 // 1 A rupTi B ku D kula / 2 D km| 3 D tthinii| 4 D lodgU / 5 B D sadA / 6 D nA | VA paJca / 8B lyaa| 9 A vaame| 1. F mpa / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #132
mAnasollAsaH / pAdau tasya prakartavyau sumahattejasA vRtau / anUruH sArathiH kAryaH pratIhArau ca pArzvayoH || 822 // daNDapiGgalanAmAnau khaGgakheTakadhAriNau / dhAtA ca lekhanIhasto jagatkarmavilekhakaH || 823 // kAryo bhAnusamIpasthaJcitrakarmavizAradaiH / iti sUryamUrtiH candrazvitre vidhAtavyaH zvetaH zvetAmbarAvRtaH || 824 // dazazvetAzvasaMyuktamArUDhaH syandanaM zubham / dvibhujo dakSiNe pANau gadAM bibhratpRSodam || 825 // vAmastu varado hastaH zazAGkasya nirUpyate / iti candramUrtiH / dharAputrasya vakSyAmi lakSaNaM citrakarmaNi // 826 // caturbhujo meSagamazrAGgArasadRzadyutiH / dakSiNaM vairddhagaM hastaM varadaM parikalpayet // 827 // Urdhva (rdhva) zaktisamAyuktaM vAmau zUlagadAdharau / iti bhaumamUrtiH / siMhArUDhaM budhaM vakSye karNikArasamaprabham // 828 // pItamAlyAmbaradharaM svarNabhUSAvibhUSitam / varadaM khaGgasaMyuktaM kheTakena samanvitam // 829 / / gadayA ca samAyuktaM bibhrANaM docatuSTayam / iti budhamUrtiH / pIto devagururlekhyaH zubhrava bhRgunandanaH || 830 // caturbhirvAhubhiryuktazcitrakarmavizAradaiH / arat sAkSatra kamaNDaludharau tathA / / 831 // 1 A bhAnuH / 2 B dakSiNAdhohastaM / 3 A tUrdhvagaM / Aho! Shrutgyanam i adhyAyaH R

Page #133
viMzatiH 3] mAnasollAsaH / daNDinau ca tathA bAhU bibhrANau parikalpayet / iti guruzukramUrti (ta) / sauriM nIlasamAbhAsaM gRdhrArUDhaM caturbhujam || 832 || varadaM bANasaMyuktaM cApazUladharaM likhet / iti zanimUrtiH siMhAsanagataM rAhuM karAlavadanaM likhet // 833 || varadaM khaGgasaMyuktaM kheTazUladharaM kramAt / iti rAhumUrtiH / dhUmrAdivAhavaH sarve varadAzca gadAdharAH / / 834 / / gRdhrapRSThasamArUDhA lekhanIyAstu ketavaH / iti mUrtiH / grahAH kirITinaH kAryA navatApramANataH / / 835 // ratnakuNDalakeyUrahArAbharaNabhUSitAH / citrakarmopayogArthaM hayalakSma pravakSyate / / 836 // AyAmAcca tathotsedhAdvistarAtpariNAhataH / mukhaM tAlatrayaM proktamAyAmena pramANitam // 837 // tanmadhyavartino vakSye pradezAnmAtrayA mitAn / vartulaM mastakaM kArya SaDaGgulamitaM budhaiH // 838 // aGgulaM karNamUlAntadu (mutsedhena vyavasthitam / karNamUlAttathA karNau kAryAvaSTAGgalAhi (ya) tau / / 839 // nAgavallIdalaprakhyau caturaGgalavistRtau / karNamUlasya netrasya madhyaM kArya navAGgulam || 840 || netrasya bhAge dairghyaM syAtsArdhadvyaGgulavistRtam / bhruvau vistAre deryeNa tu paDaDule / / 841 // bhruvormadhya pradezastu dvAdazAGgulasammitaH / SaDaGgulaM bhavedbhAlaM kezAnte madhyadezataH / / 842 / / 1 F No / 2 D sta / 3 A tau / 4 Fli | Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #134
7 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH1 aSTAGgulaM tatazcAdho dvAdazAGgulavistRtam / ekastAlo bhavedairghya lalATasya pramANataH // 843 // nayanAdgaNDavistAraH SoDazAGgulasammitaH / nAsAvaMzazca(sya) dairdhya syAcaturaGgulasammitam // 844 // vistArasyaGgulaH prokto nAsikA caturaGgulA / nAsApuTasya vistAro dvayaGgulaH parikIrtitaH // 845 // puTayorantaraM proktaM mUrdhabhAge SaDaGgalam / eko bhAgastvadhobhAge tatra rekhAtrayaM bhavet // 846 // tasyAdhaH prothadezaH syaaccturnggulmaaytH| caturaGgulavistAraH pInatvaM caturaGgulam // 847 // mukhairAje() puTasyApi madhyaM syAcaturaGgulam / mukharekhAbahibhAMge hanuH syAccaturamulA // 848 // cibukaM tatra kartavyaM paJcAGgulamitaM budhaiH / prothazca (thAca) sakkaparyantamAsyarekhA svarAGgulA // 849 // mastakAtkIkazAkhA (khaM ) vA catustAlamitaM bhavet / syAtkezadezavistAraH zIrSadeze'Ggulatrayam // 850 // eko bhAgo bhavenmadhyaM prAnte (nto ) madhyamito bhavet / kRtakesarakaH skandhaH kartavyaH kIkasAvadhi // 851 // kIkasAyA~ tathA kAryAH kesarA dairyshaalinH| mastake ca tathA kezI dvAdazAGguladaidhyakAH // 852 // taraGgitA ghanAH snigdhAH zlakSNAH kAryA manoharAH / nigAlAdvaitsaparyantaM grIvAnalakadIrghatA // 853 // tAladvitayamAkhyAtA tadvistAro'Ggulatrayam / skandhamUlaparINAhaH SaDtAlAzcAGguladvayam // 854 // 1D vistRtH| 2 Fre| 3 A mukhaM rAje / 4 A D F kA B kIkazAkhAntaM / 5 F mamrA / 6 D dhiH| A khAMsta F paaN| 8 A saa| 9 A ye / 10 D zAH dvA A zAhA / 11 Drghi / 12 A kRSNAH / 13 BD ladvaya / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #135
viMzatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / skandhamadhyaparINAhazcatuSpaJcAzadakulaH / grIvAsandhiparINAhastritAlaca navAGgulaH || 855 // vakSye (kSo ) dezasya vistAro dvAdazAGgulasammitaH / aSTAdazAGgulaM dairdhya vakSodezasya kalpitam / / 856 / / kakSAkIkasayormadhyaM dvicatvAriMzadaGgulam / bAhudairghya bhavettatra proktaM paJcadazAGgulam / / 857 / / bAhumUlaparINAhastriMzadaGgula sammitam (taH) / bAhumadhyaparINAho vitastidvayaveSTanaH || 858 // bAhumAntaparINAho bhavedaSTAdazAGgalaH / jaGghAyAzca parINAho dvAdazAGgulasammitaH / / 869 / / palihastasya dairghya tu SaDaGgulamudIritam / pali hastaparINAho bhavedaSTAdazAGgulaH || 860 || kuSTikAyA bhavedairdhya SaDaGgulamudIritam / kuSTikAyAH parINAho dvAdazAGgulasammitaH || 861 / / khuradairghyaM samuddiSTaM SaDaGgulamitaM budhaiH / bhavetkhuraparINAho viMzatyaGgulasammitaH || 862 || pRSThapradeze dairghyaM ca catustAlamudAhRtam / kakSAdezaparINAhaH saptatAlo dazAGgulaH || 863 // madhyabhAgaparINAhaH zatAGgulamito bhavet / randhrasthAne parINAhaH saptatAlo daizAGgulaH || 864 || randhroparandhrayormadhyaM viMzatyaGgulamAyatam / trikasthAnasya vistAro dviguNaiH SoDazAGgulaiH || 865 / / jaghanasya tu vistAraH SaTcatvAriMzadaGgulaH / pucchamUlaM bhavedbhAgo nAhena dvAdazAGgulam || 866 / / 1 A mantaram / 2 B TAGgulaH sa ca / 3 BD lI / 4 Akha / 5 A zva / 6D NaH / Aho! Shrutgyanam 75

Page #136
76 mAnasollAsaH / vartikAdairghyamAkhyAtaM viMzatyaGgalasammitam / tatra bAlAH prakartavyAcamarIpucchasannibhAH || 867 // dai janani (na) rohAdvA dvAviMzatyalaM bhavet ? / vaktra ( * ) sakthigataM dairdhya SaTtriMzadaGgulairmitam // / 868 // mUle tasya parINAhaH syAccatvAriMzadaGgulaiH / sakthimadhyasya nAhaH syAdekonatriMzadaGgulaH || 869 // sakthimAntaparINAhastAladvitayasannibhaH / navAGgulAyatA sthUlA(rA) nAhena triMzadaGgulA || 870 / / uparandhrAntamArabhye kozasthAnaM tu tAlataH / bhAgAryaMto bhavetkozo muSkAvaSTAGgulAyatau // / 871 / / sthUrayoryurprabhAgasthe jaGge ca palihastakeM | kuSTaMke ca khuradvandvaM lekhauM (khyaM) paurastyapAdavat / / 872 / / skandhau" mukhaM ca madhyaM ca kRzaM kAryaM pramANataH / vaDavAyA mahadvakSo jaghanaM ca suvistRm || 873 / / etallakSaNamuddiSTaM vAjinAM somabhUbhujA / iti citram | gajasya vakSyate lakSma sUtramAnAnusArataH / / 874 // gajasya lakSaNaM vakSye pramANena pramANitam / citrakarmopayogArthaM vicitraM citravedinAm || 875 / / kezAntataH samArabhya yAvatsyAtpratimAnakam / mukhaM tatkathitaM tajjJairgajAnAM citravedibhiH / / 876 / / UrdhvaM kezAntataH zIrSa yAvatkumbhasamudbhavaH / zIrSasyopari kumbhau dvau kartavyau kucasannibhau || 877 // [ adhyAyaH 1 1 A janIroha B janairnirohAdvA F janairoha / 2 A lo| 3 A tri / 4 A lam / 5 A bhyAkAza : 6 A yAtA / 7D lAyA bu / 8F nA / 9 F kai / 10 A SThe kecit / 11 D khaM BF khAM / 12 D F ndho / 13 A sa / 14 BD jJAnArtha B vistRtam / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #137
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| 77 vAyukumbhasya zIrSasya sandherApratimAnataH / pippalIdantaveSTAbhyAM veSTitaM mukhamIritam // 878 // tridhA vibhajya tritAlaM trInbhAgAn parikalpayet / tridhA vibhajya tadvatraM tritAlaM parikalpayet / / 879 // RjUni lambapa(sUtrANi vidheyAni trayodaza / ekavAlavibhinnAni citrakarmavizAradaiH // 880 // tattatpramANakAnyeva tiryaksUtrANi kArayet / ekAdazaiva tAni syuH kariNAM citrakarmaNi // 881 / / vizaM zetaM samuddiSTAH koSThAstatsUtramadhyagAH / tatra sUtreSu vakSyAmi pradezAnnAgasambhavAn // 882 // lambasUtraM bahiSThaM yattacchiSTaM pratimAnake / nidAne vAyukumbhAgre dantamUle dvitIyakam // 883 // bindumadhye madacchidraM (dre) mukkadeze tRtIyakam / kaNThe ca pippalIdeze kumbhaprAnte turIyakam // 884 // Asane karNamadhye ca puronakharapazcime / aMzena karNapUraNa (ca) nakharaM (re) pazcime tathA // 885 // dvitIye nakhare lagnaM kArya mUtraM tu paJcamam / aMza(se)karNadalasyAgre pazcAnnaga(kha)rapazcime // 886 // mUtraM SaSThaM prakurvIta muutrnyaasvishaardH| madhyadeze prayuJjIta lambasUtracatuSTayam // 887 // mUtrANAM dazakaM tvevaM kathitaM mUtravedibhiH / pecaike cA~parAji(cha)zca pa(pA)zvAtyanakhamadhyagaH(gam) // 888 // ekAdazaM bhavetsUtraM dvAdazaM jaghane smRtam / trayodazaM bahiSTaM tu pucchamUle sughaTTitam // 889 // lambasUtrakramo hyeSa kuJjarasya nirUpitaH / tiryakmUtrANi vakSyAmi saGgatAni pradezataH // 890 // 1 A yu B F yu / 2 F ta / 3 F vN| 4 B D staa| 5 F viMzataM B D zaccha / ED hiH pRSTha tat / 7A ma / 8D dhy| 9 Dadds this line / 10 B aasne| 10 tRtiiy| 12 sUtre / 13 D zaiH / 14 D zcimaM kha / 15 A mo| 16 A paJca / 17 D vA / 18 A dhrasya / 19 A pAdyAtyanakagA D pshcaattaa| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #138
78 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 1 mastake vaMzapRSThe ca sUtramUrdhva prakalpayet / vAyukumbhasya zIrSasya sandhau pippalidezataH // 891 // pecake ca vidhAtavyaM sUtrametadvitIyakam / vAyukumbhasya madhye ca netrakarNadalAgrataH // 892 // pecakasyApyadhobhAge sUtra kArya tRtIyakam / mukhamadhye mukkadeze pucchamastakasaGgatam // 893 // caturtha kalpayetsUtraM citrakalpena kovidH| pratimAnAtpraveSTAcca kaNThAcca gudasaGgatam // 894 // paJcamaM racayetsUtraM tiryaksUtravizAradaH / dantAgrAtvatsadezAcca kakSAbhAgAtsamAgatam // 895 // SaSThaM sUtraM vidhAtavyaM citralekhanakovidaH / paJcatAlaM bhavedgAtraM jaTharaM paJcatAlakam / / 896 // catustAlaM tathA proktamaparaM citrvedibhiH| mukhyaM ca (khasya) triguNaM dairdhya karNAtpucchAvadhi sthitam / / 897 // jaThareNa samaM gAtraM tAlahInaM tato'param / etallakSaNamuddiSTaM sUtramAnAnusArataH // 898 // anenaiva pramANena lekhanIyA gjaakRtiH| iti gajacitram / asaGkhyAtAni sattvAni zakyante naiva bhASitum // 899 // tattadrUpAnusAreNa lekhanIyAni kovidaiH| sAdRzyaM likhyate yattu darpaNe pratibimbavat // 900 // taccitraM viddhamityAhurvizvakarmAdayo budhAH / AkasmikaM likhAmIti yadanuddizya likhyate // 901 / / 1D kalpana B karmaNi / 2 A nN| 3 A taH / 4 A dH| 5 A gam / 6 D citrake / 7A amukaM vi / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #139
viMzatiH 3] maansollaasH| AkAramAtrasampanne tadaviddhamitismRtam / zRGgArAdiraso yatra darzanAdeva gamyate // 902 // bhAvacitraM tadAkhyAtaM cittakautukakArakam / saduccairvarNakailekhyaM dhUlicitraM vidurbudhAH // 903 // supramANaM tathA viddhamaviddhaM bhAvacitrakam / rasadhUligataM proktaM mAnasollAsapustake / / 904 // nirmitaM citralakSmedaM cittatodanahArakam / bhUlokamalladevena citravidyAviraJcinA // 905 // iti sarvacitraprakaraNam / citraM lakSaNasaMyuktaM lekhayitvA mahIpatiH / prAsAde rucire tuGge sauvarNakalazAnvite // 906 // nAnAvarNavicitrAGgaracanAparizodhinA / citravastusamAkIrNavitAnenoparaJjite // 907 // vizAle stambhavinyastapaTTikAdhAradhArite / varadArusamAkINe veNukAmravinirmite // 908 // guJjApuJjasusaJchanne mRttikAzlakSNabhittike / dhA(gha)rAkuTimazobhAbye gomayAlepapAvite // 909 // paJcavarNavitAnADhye madhyapadmavibhUSite / "tiSThedvivAsasaMyukto bhuvanAzrayasamani // 910 // IzAnakoNabhAge tu sarvalakSaNasaMyutam / / dakSiNe mukhazAlAGke devatArUpacitritam / / 911 // snAnagehaM tu tatpArce kartavyaM vedikAyutam / homazAlA tadabhyAze vanhikuNDavimaNDitA // 912 // dhUma~nirgamanopAyakRtajAlapariSkarA / kRtvaivaM devatAgAraM tatra sampUjayeddharim // 913 // A kaM sattve / 2 A vit| 3 F nN| 4 B vidyAM vircytaa| 5A jhN| 6A zobhitA B zobhinA / F zodhatA / 7 F str| 8D zobhi / 9 Ann| 10 A kamrA / 11 A saMcchi D vicchi / 11D cite / 13 B tiSThate saH smaayukto| 14 Fp| 15 D zobhA / 16A tairu / 17F msy|.. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #140
80 mAnasollAsaH / haridrAdalasaJchanne vAlamUlakabhittike / marukairdamanairbaddhe' sikatAmayabhUtale / / 914 // secito (te) gandhatoyaizca maNDape sumanorame / kAntAbhirvIjyamAnastu grISme madhyaM dinaM nayet // 995 // prAsAdasyordhvabhUbhAgaprAGgaNe sumanohare / sudhAkara sudhAyo ( zrotasacite zazivAriNA / / 916 / / puSpakarazobhAvye mRdugandhavahe sukhe / sukhasaMlApayogyAbhiH preyasIbhiH samanvitaH / / 917 // gItajJairvAdyanipuNaistadruNajJAnakovidaiH / vidagdhairvAkyacaturaiH parihAsavinodibhiH / / 918 / / sAhityarasabhAvajJaiH kathAkathanakovidaiH / prasAdapAtraizcayuto nizArdhaM gamayennRpaH // 999 // tato visRjya tAnsarvAnsukhazAlAmathAvaset / priyayA saha samprItyA nizAzeSaM nayetsukhI / / 920 // vasante ca tathA grISme evaMvidhagRhoSitaH / zItalAnsukhasaMsparzAnbhogAn seveta bhUpatiH / / 921 // nIrandhake nivAte ca zItasa karavarjite / harmye catuSkikAyAM vA varSAsu nirvasennRpaH / / 922 / / gavAkSaiH zobhite harmye ramye sarvaprakAzake / nivAtabhUgRhe bhavye harmye vA zItavarjite // 923 // tiraskariNyA pihite kapaTena nigUhite / varAGgIpIvarodvRttastanastabakamadhyagaH // 924 // hemante zizire rAjA nivasecchItavarjitaH / evaM divyeSu geheSu nivasedyatra bhUpatiH / / 925 / / [ adhyAyaH 1 1 A ddh| 2 BF sevi D sarva / 3 A syArdha / 4 B dyota D zve / 5 D siM / 6 A kA / 7 D vizet / & A sI / 9D nivizantR / 10 Brpa D preraNa / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #141
viMzatiH 3] maansollaasH| RtukAlavibhAgeSu gRhabhogaH prakIrttitaH / evaM gRhopabhogo'yaM kathitaH somabhUbhujA // 926 // iti gRhopabhogaH // 1 // atha snAnopabhogo'yaM kathyate sumnohrH| svagRhAbhyantarezAnakoNe snAnagRhaM nyaset // 927 // kAJcanastambharuciraM sphuTatsphaTikavedikam / kAcakuTimazobhADhyaM daradAklaptabhittikam // 928 // cInapaTTavitAnena citreNa parizobhitam / / varuNasya vitAnena spardhamAnaM svatejasA // 929 / / tatra sthitvA mahIpAlaH snAnabhogamathAcaret / ketakIbahalAmodairjAtIparimalotkaraiH // 930 // punnAgacampakoddAmagandhasaMvAsitaistitaH / yantrasampIDitaistailaM gRhItvA'bhyaGganmAcaret // 931 // ketkiigrbhptraabhnkhraistrunniijnaiH| sukumArakarasparzaharSotkarSakairairvRtaH // 932 // auSadhIgandhasaMsiddhaH stutyairdopApahaiH zubhaiH / tailairabhyajyaM gAtrANi mallaiH saMvAha~vedibhiH / / 933 / / mRduhastatalaiH svairaM mardanaM ca samAcaret / koSThaM paTolakaM mustAM granthiparNa nizAdvaiyam // 934 // pAlakaM tagaraM mAMsaM ( sI) vAjigandhA ca puSkaram / eSAM mUlAni saMgRhya chAyAzuSkANi kArayet // 935 // nimbasya rAjavRkSasya tulasyAzcArjakasya ca / patrANyeSAM samAhRtya prAguktaiH saha lepayet // 936 // elAjAtIsarSapAzca tilAH kustumburANyapi / bAkucI cakramardazca vIjAnyeSAM samAharet // 937 // 1D lipa / 2 F kR| 3 A hi| 4 A patragarbhA / 5 B ca / 6 B D sya F vv| B da / CB kA / 9 B ktA / 10 B hra / 11 / kha / 12 B prakAraye / 11 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #142
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH lavar3a padmakaM lodhaM zrIkhaNDaM suradAru ca / agaruM saralaM caiva kASThAnyenAni nikSipet // 938 / / nAgakesarapunnAgakAntA(nta)kuGkumacampakam / puSpANyetAni saMgRhya teSAM madhye vinikSipet // 939 // guggulu saindhavaM caiva baoNlaM sarjarasantathA / dravyANyetAni sampeSya payasA kAcikena vA // 940 // abhyaktagotro nRpatirudvartanamathAcaret / adhunA snehanityA(tyai) sugandhA kathyate khalI // 941 // AranAlasusaMsiddhagodhUmazlakSNacUrNakaiH / madanasya ca mUlena cUrNitena vimizritA // 942 / / snehApanayane yojyA pizunenottamA khelii| nAnAtIrthAhRtaistoyairvimalairmalahAribhiH // 943 // sugandhavAsanAyuktaiH sukhoSNaH sparzasaukhyadaiH / ebhirApUritaiH pAtraiH lohakUparagAdibhiH // 944 // kalazaiH kAJcanotpannaH kAntaiH kaantaakrotthitH| zAtakumbhamayaiH kumbhaiH rAjadbhirapi rAjataiH // 945 // krikumbhyugprkhypyodhrviddmvibhiH| candrakAntamukhAbhAsAH paripUrNapayodharAH // 946 // svalAvaNyataraGgiNyaH pratyakSA jaladevatAH / meghakAntA iva zyAmAH kAntAH kanakavidyutaH // 947 // abhiSekAmbudhArotthasphuratstanitavibhramAH / itastataH paryaTantyaH samAH saumyA varastriyaH // 948 // snapanaM nRpateH kuryustanmukhAhitadRSTayaH / sugandhAmalakaiH zlakSNairanulipya ziroruhAn // 949 // 1B paJca / 2FlN| 3 A lH| 4 A sasta A kjlsH| 5Fmaa| 6A mUtra | Fa| CBD peyaa| 9Fkhuu| 1.DF jjhi / 11A ji| 12 BD skt| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #143
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| tAnyapyapanayeyustAH sukhoSNaiH salilaiH punaH / vaGgacolakaliGgAndhramalayakSetrajAtayA / / 950 // dhUpavAsitayAtyarthaM kRtAlepaM haridrayA / ISacchItena toyena rAgiNyo rAgahetavaH // 951 // snapayeyurmahIpAlaM snAnabhoga itIritaH / nirvatyaivaM nRpaH snAnaM parIdhAyAGgamArjanam // 952 // sitaM sudhautaM vasanaM dhRtamA parityajet / bhUlokamalladevena snAnabhoga udAhRtaH / / 953 // iti snAnavidhiH ( bhogaH ) // 2 // idAnIM pAdukAbhogaH kathyate lalitakramaH / zrIparNIdArughaTite haricandananirmite // 954 // girimallIsamudbhUte syandanadrubhakalpite / mayUrapicchaguJjAdi(bhiH) samantAtparizobhite // 955 // carmaNA nirmite vApi nAnAvarNasuraJjite / gajadantasamudbhUte suvarNaracanAnvite // 956 // vicitre sudRDhe zlakSNe zijAne sumanohare / laghucchatrakRtAdhAre susparza pAduke same // 957 // adhyAste yanmahIpAlaH pAdukAbhoga iSyate / IritaH pAdukAbhogaH somezvaramahIbhujA // 958 // iti pAdukAbhogaH // 3 // idAnImuttamo bhogastAmbUlasya nigadyate / snAnagehAdathAgamya pravizya sukhamandiram // 959 // tAmbUlabhogamanvicchaMstAmbUlasyAdhikAriNam / samAhUya mahIpAlastAmbUlAsvAdanaM caret // 960 // 1D tama / 2 F ya / 3 A ta / 4 A nnyau| 5 A F nirvatyaivaM / 6A likhi| . F spaMdana / FthA A paa| 9F shNpaa| 1.A bhogaa| 11 A dupA / 12 Dzeta / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #144
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH4 nailavartipurodbhUtAMstathezvarapurodbhavAn / kANDikApurajAnvApi kramukaughAn supaakinH|| 961 // bhaGge pATalesaGkAzAn kaSAyamadhurAnvarAn / phAlAn kRtvoSNatoyena prakSAlyAzoSya gharSitAn // 962 // kastUrikalkasaMyuktAn chAyAzuSkAn manoharIn / taruNAni savalkAni kathitAni prayatnataH // 963 // vanavAsaprabhUtAni kramukasya phalAni ca / kRtvA tvacA 'viyuktAni chAyA~yAM zoSitAni ca // 964 // caturbhAganiyuktAni tAmbUlArthaM samAharet / vanavAse rASTrarAje sambhUtAni varANi ca // 965 // karpUravallIjAtAni nAgavelyudbhavAni ca / uSitAni samaM valyA vatsaraM varakeSu ca // 966 // dAni(nAde)yodakasiddhIni pANDurANi gurUNyapi / parNAni prAntakRttAni dvipaJcAzanmitAni ca // 967 // bahisthakRSNaparNAni viDaike vidi(hi)tAni ca / zailodakasamudbhUtazilApAkasamudbhavam // 968 // muktAzuktibhavaM cUrNa vITakeSu nidhApitam / apakamujjvalaM svacchaM karpUrasphaTikopamam // 969 // malayAcalazRGgotthalatAniryAsasambhavam / talina zakalAkAraM candrakAntasamaprabham // 970 // sahakArasamAnena saurabheNa samanvitam / IzAvAsAbhidhAnaM ca kapUraM sahajaM varam // 971 // samAnIya mahIpAlastAmbUlArtha prakalpayet / kastUrI cUrNakaM zlakSNaM ghanasArasya cUrNakam // 972 // 1 F me D na B D elaacuurnn| 2 D pU / 3 D tyaa| 4 A ke| 5 D li / 6 D ka / 7D phAlI F hAliM / 8D F ramAn / 9 F ni| 10 D chAyayA / 11 D li / 12 A ve / 13 B D ca FcakeSu / 14 DF naa| 15 BD F ktaa| 16 D vA / 17 D vi| 18 BD li / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #145
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| 85 mizrayitvA samaM kRtvA tAmbUlArtha niyojayet / kastUrIzazikaGkollajAtIphalasucUrNakam // 973 // zlakSNaM karambakaM hRdyaM nAnAparimalotkaTam / khadirakAthacUrNaMtu kasturIkSodamizritam // 974 // zrIkhaNDakalkasaMyuktaM karpUrarajasAnvitam / melayitvA samai gairguTikA kalpitA zubhA // 975 // tridoSazamanI kaNThayA dantAnAM ca balAvahA / anyatkhadirasArasya cUrNa koSTAmlasaMyutam // 976 // jAtIphalasya cUrNena mizritaM mukharaJjanam / jambIrabIjapUrasya kalikAbhiH samanvitam // 977 // karpUrapUrva khAdecca tadanu kramukAnvitam / itthaM vividhayogena tAmbUlaM pRthivIkSitA // 978 // yatsvAdyate sa tAmbUlabhogazcaturavarNitaH / tAmbUlabhogaH kathitaH zrIsomezvarabhUbhujA // 979 // iti tAmbUlabhogaH // 4 // vilepanopabhogo'yaM kathyate bhoginAM priyH| acchaM vilepanaM ramyamaGga-saukhyapradAyakam // 980 // tataH samAcaredbhaH kAntAkaramanoharam / candanAgarukapUrakastUrIkuGkumAnvitam // 981 // surabhIkesaronmizragranthiparNasamAyutam / jAtItiphalopetaM suzlakSNaM bhUri dhUpitam // 982 // vasante lepanaM kuryAdyakSakardamamuttamam / kakSAbhAge karNasandhau nAbhau vaMkSaNayorapi // 983 // svedagandhaMvinAzArthaM sAndhyAkhyaM lepamAcaret / candanasya tarormUlaM granthikoTaka(ra)karparam // 984 // 1. raba / 2 F NDaM ! 3 A li / 4 FssH| 5 F ta / 6 A va / 7 Andhi ! 8 B saadhyaa| 9 B DF kha / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #146
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 5 gandhotkaTaM himasparza variSThaM tannirUpitam / yacchedAMdraktatAM dhatte gharSe pItatvameva ca // 985 // zoSe zubhratvamAyAti svAde tiktarasaM bhavet / punnAgakesarairyuktaM zrIkhaNDaM zazinA yutam // 986 // ketakImallikonmizrapATalIgandhavAsitam / / zazAGkakarasaGkAzaM himaDiNDIrapANDuram // // 987 // nidAghe zItalaM lepaM nRpaH kuryAtsamujjvalam / zrIkhaNDaM tAdRzaM bhavyaM nighRSTaM peSitaM punaH // 988 // masRNaM lepayedgAtraM svacchamacchaM vilepanam / kAzmIradezasambhUtaM haricandanakesaram // 989 // lohitaM tatsamAdAya peSaNyA zlakSNapeSitam / kaTutailasamAyuktaM lAkSArAgasamaprabham // 990 // tAdRzaM kuGkuma zreSThaM lepanArtha mahIbhRtAm / kuGkumaM laghusammizraM ghanasArasudhUpitam / / 991 // kurvIta lepanaM ramyaM varSAkAle narezvaraH / madatAruNyasampannamRganAbhisamudbhavA / / 992 // golakAkArasaMsthAnA kiJcitkuGkumapiJjarA / mRditA cikkaNIbhUtA dviguNeva vilokyate / / 993 // dRgdhA yAti na bhasmatvaM lasatsimisimAsvanA / svAde tiktA kaTurvA'pi tulane laghutAM gatA // 994 // tAdRgvidhA variSThA yA kastUrI sA nRpocitA / evaMvidhau samAnIya kastUrI divyasaurabhAm // 995 // peSaNyA peSayitvA tAM toyamizrAM vilepayet / gandhi(ndha)mArjArabIjAni samAhRtya vinikSipet // 996 // 1 A tannirUpyate / 2 D cchidrA / 3 B D pA / 4 A rasa / 5 A ma / 6 A dhA . A nAyyA / 8 Arii|9 A bhaa| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #147
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| M-MvVAARAR uSNataile samuddhRtya kaTutailena lepayet / vikIrya ca nizAcUrNa chAyAyAM ca vizoSayet // 997 // evaM sacinuyAdbhari kAthayetsaMcitAnyapi / zrIkSAmrakajambUnAM tulasIvIjapUrayoH // 998 // pallavaiH kathitaistoyai-jAni kSAlayet punH| prakSAlya zoSayettajjJastataH kuyocca khaNDazaH // 999 // nikSipya vArimadhye ca biijpuurphltvcH| kaithayenmocayetpazcAttataH sneho'pi niHsaret // 1000 // toyoparisthitaM snehaM zuktyA kAJcanajAtayA / Aharecca prayatnena yadvA bIjAni tApayet // 1 // peSaNyAM pIDayitvA ca snehaM niHsArayedvadhaH / niHsAritaM tataH snehaM sitayA dhUpayetpunaH // 2 // pazcAcca laghukapUrairvAraM vAraM ca dhUpayet / puMlliGgaM nAma taM prAhurdivyagandhaM manoharam // 3 // nRpANAM lepane zastaM hemantazizirAdiSu / candanaM bahusaurabhyaM militaM padmakesaraiH // 4 // utpalAbhAsitaM lepe zaratkAle prazasyate / navakesarasambhUtaM kuGkumaM kAyaraJjanam // 5 // sugandhitailasaMyuktaM zItakAle'nulepanam / vastrabhUSAnusAreNa zRGgArAGgavilepanam // 6 // lalATe bAhuzikhare kaNThe vakSasyathodare / nAnAgandhasamopetaM nAnAvarNasamanvitam // 7 // vilepanopabhogAya kriyate yadvilepanam / vilepanopabhogo'yaM varNitaH somabhUbhujA // 8 // iti vilepanabhogaH // 5 // 1F jhU / 2 D kvA / 3 A ttH| 4 A kA / 5 D piSTa / 6 D shri| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #148
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH6 vastrAGgauraNAmu)pabhogo'yamadhunA parikItyate / azvinI vastradA proktA rohiNI dhanavardhinI // 9 // punarvasau(svoH) vasuprAptiH puSye saukhyaM pravartate / uttarAyAM yazolAbho haste siddhistu karmaNAm // 1010 // citrAyAM zubhasamprAptiH svAtyAM saubhAgyasampadaH / vizAkhAyAM janaprItimaitre mitrasamAgamaH // 11 // tuSTiH syAduttarASADhe dhaniSThA dhAnyapUraNI / uttarAyAM zubhaMprAptI revatI ratnaddhikRt // 12 // evamakSagaNaH prokto navInAmbaradhAraNe / budhe dhanAgamaM vidyAtprajovRddhirbhavedgurau // 13 // AyuH pravardhate zukre nUnane vastradhAraNe / gRhotsave vivAhe ca parabhUpAlasaGgame // 14 // utsaveSu ca sarveSu gItanRtyavinodane / dAnakarmaNi yajJe ca tathA yuddhamahotsave // 15 // jaye navAmbaraM dhAryaM na duSyati kadAcana / kRtAnulepo rAjendro vastrabhANDAdhikAriNam // 16 // AnetumAdizedvastrANyuttamAni bahUni ca / poddAlapurajAtAni cIrapallIbhavAni ca // 17 // nAgapattanajAtAni coladezodbhavAni ca / allikArkulajAtAni siMhaladvIpajAni ca // 18 // aNilAvADajAtAni mUlasthAnodbhavAni ca / toNDIdezasamutthAni paJcapaTTaNajAni ca // 19 // bhinnajAtA(tI)ni divyAni mahAcInabhavAni ca / kaliGgadezajAtAni vaGgadezabhavAni ca // 1020 // ....1D varNya / 2 A bhaa|3 A. vaM R / 4 D viM / 5 F jJA / 6 A NaH / 7 F dA / 8 DF kr| 9F vegA A vegaa| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #149
viMzatiH3) maansollaasH| vasanAni vicitrANi paTTasUtramayAni ca / kAsakSaumasUtrANi romabhinirmitAni ca // 21 // zvetAni raktavarNAni pItAni haritAni ca / nIlAni ca tathA prAnte pallaveSu sitAni ca // 22 // etadyatyayabhinnAni sitalekhAmayAni ca / nAnAvarNasurekhANi paJcavarNAJcalAni ca // 23 // cakrarekhAsuramyANi rekhAtrayayutAni ca / uttarIyA cai(rAvara)rekhANi madhya(dhye)sUkSmasurekhaiyA / / 24 // aGgulyAyatarekhANi sUkSmarekhANi madhyataH / aGgulIdvayarekhANi vRttarekhANi kutracit / / 25 // catuSkoNasurekhAni kaciddhinduyutAni ca / suzlakSNAni suramyANi ghanAni viralAni ca // 26 // laghUni bahumUlyAni gurUNi ca dRDhAni ca / prakSAle'dhikaraGgAni raJjitAni ca yantrakaiH // 27 // tantubandhasuraktAni nAnAvarNakRtAni ca / maJjiSThArAgaraktAni lAkSAdravayutAni ca // 28 // kausumbharasaliptAni sindUrAruNitAni ca / haridrArAgamizrANi nIlIrAgotkaTAni ca // 29 // abhayArasakRSNAni nizAnIlImayAni ca / zukapicchasavarNAni kekikaNThacchavIni ca // 1030 // . picchAkapicchavarNAni haMsakundanibhAni ca / cIraghaTTakAsa(paTTaka-ze)lAkamacchadA(do)pAGginkAni ca // 31 // paTTikA ca paTIpaTTa pozca vividhAH shubhaaH| aGgikA ca tathoSNISakaipi(kozi)kA vividhAkRtiH // 32 // bhAvArA vividhAkArA darzitA vstrdhaaribhiH| vicitravarNavastrANi paTTasUtramayAni ca // 33 // 1D ca / 2 F vareSANi / 3 F rkss| 4 D kosambha F kosumbha A kausumb| 5 A cha / ke| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #150
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH7 AAAA . vasante vibhRyAdrAjA kSaumakAsakAni ca / suzlakSNAni manojJAni sUkSmANi viralAni ca // 34 // nidAghe dhArayedrAjA sitAni vividhAni ca / romajAni susUkSmANi zlakSNAni vividhAni ca // 35 // mAJjiSThAni ca raktAni prATkAle vidhArayet / pATalAnyabhirAmANi dhUmrANi madhurANi ca // 36 // zaratkAle'tisUkSmANi vasanAni vidhArayet / kausumbhAni mubhavyAni lAkSikAni ghanAni ca // 37 / / aDinkAzca paTIjAtAH zItakAle bhava( je ) nnRpaH / RtUnAmanusAreNa zRGgArasyAnusArataH // 38 // zItavAte prayANe ca pApaddhauM vArikhelane / sUkSmANi bahumUlyAni varNADhyAni varANi ca // 39 // nAnAdvIpasamutthAni zrRGgAre dhArayennRpaH / evaM yadvibhRyAdvastraM vastrabhogaH prakIrtitaH // 1040 / / vastrabhogo'yamAkhyAtaH somezvaramahIbhujA / iti vastropabhogaH // 6 // adhunA kathyate samyaG mAlyabhogo mnohrH||41|| vastraprasAdhanaM kRtvA tato mAlyaM vidhArayet / campakaM mallikAyuktaM campakAnyutpalaiH saha // 42 // campakaM surabhIyuktaM campakaM pATalAnvitam / mallikA pATalAyuktA mallikA surabhIyutA // 43 // mallikA bakulairmizrA mallikotpalasaMyutA / mAlatI mallikopetA mAlatI pATalAnvitA / / 44 / / mAlatI bakulopetA mAlatI surabhIyutA / karavIreNa saMyuktaM zatapatraM manoharam // 45 // D vicitrANi / 2D sa / 3 D F taa| 4 A cA'pa ? / 5 A vaa| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #151
viMzatiH 3] mAnasollAsaH / zatapatraM saMmarukaM zatapatraM sapATalam / mAlatI mallikA yUthI varNapuSpeNa saMyutA // 46 // ruvaitI tathA yUthA ( thI) nevAlI ca tathA matA / bibharti mAlyaM zirasA nRpatiH svAnusArataH // 47 // svepake (svakezeSu ca kulyA (kaNThe ) ca mAlyabhogaH prakIrtitaH / iti mAlyopabhogaH // 7 // evaM vidhArya mAlyAni bhUSaNAnyatha bhUpatiH // 48 // - ratnahemamayAnyaGgairvibhRyAtsaiprabhANi ca / yantrasaMghaTTitAnIva suvRttAnyujjvalAni ca // 49 // navanIrasukAntAni mauktikAni varANi ca / zuktigarbhasumuktAni kumbhikumbhodbhavAni ca / / 1050 // vaMzarandhramabhUtAni meghadhArAbhavAni ca / siMhaladvIpajAtAni ratnAkarabhavAni ca // 51 // dADimabIjakAntAni zakragopanibhAni ca / raktapadmasarAgaNi bAlasUryaprabhANi ca // 52 // mANikyAnyatiraimyANi sthUlAni vividhAni ca / atasIpuSpasaGkAzaM harikAnta (nti ) samaprabham // 53 // harakaNThasamacchAyamindranIlaM prabhAyutam / rohiNAdrisamudbhUta (taM) tRNagrAhi manoharam // 54 // masRNaM cAtizobhADhyamindranIlaM supIvaram / indrAyudhAnta (rga)rbheNa haritena samaprabham // 55 // kIra pakSasaMkSAbhaM garuDodvArasambhavam / zlakSNaM marakataM kAntaM nalikA (nA) bhaM dalopamam // 56 // viSaghnaM durlabhaM ratnaM bahumUlyaM manoharam / sitaM brAhmaNajAtIyaM raktaM kSatriyajAtikam // 57 // 91 7 1 D kuraba / 2 CDF ha / 3 C kho D khompa / 4 F sa / 5 Ftsu / 6 F Ti | D gAtrANi / 9 D rAgANi / 10 A nR / 11 A li / 12 A savRkSAbhaM samakSAbhaM / 13 mA Aho! Shrutgyanam D11

Page #152
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH8 rwww wwwwwwwwwwwwwww. vaizyajAtIyakaM pItaM kRSNaM vRSalajAtikam / SaTkoNasiddhaM dIptaM ca phalakeSu samaM laghu // 58 // vairAkarabhavaM vajaM viprajAtIyamuttamam / etAni ratnamukhyAni kathitAnIha lakSmataH // 59 // gomUtravarNa nirNItaM raktaM gomedakaM bhavet / ISat kRSNaM sitAbhaM ca vaiDUryakamudAhRtam // 1060 // IpapItaM ca vajrAbhaM puSparAgaM pracakSate / pakavimbaphalAbhAsaM zukacaJcusamaprabham // 61 // kAkatunDIsamacchAyaM pravAlamAbhidhAyate / / tapanasya karasparzAdugiratyanalaM hi yH|| 62 // sUryakAntaM vijAnIyAtsphaTikaM ratnamuttamam / amRtAMzukarasparzAyaH sravatyamRtodakam // 63 // durlabhaM tanmahAratnaM candrakAntaM vidurbudhAH / zvetAbhrakasamaM varNe himAdrizikharodbhavam // 64 // nirmalaM ca prabhAyuktaM sphaTikaM parikIrtitam / sarveSAmeva ratnAnAM lakSaNaM samudAhRtam // 65 // nijavarNasamutkarSAtkAntimattvAnmahArghatA / sthUlamuktAphalaiH kAryA kaNThe tvekAvalI varA // 66 // madhyamuktAphalaiH kuryAtrisaraM suvicakSaNaH / tathA paJcasaraM kuryAnnavasaptasaraM tathA // 67 // upAnte nIlamANikyamizritaM sumanoharam / kAJcanIbhimraNAlIbhiH paDisthAbhiH suzobhitAn // 68 // .... kramazo hIyamAnAzca sarAnkuryAnmanoharAn / gucchIkRtamRNAlA(lI)bhihAre sarvAnsarAna samAn // 69 // ..1D kSyate / 2 D syAtapa / 3 / F ramAn / 4 D NThI / 5 F sihari / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #153
XS winniwww.w.w .w.r viMzatiH 3] maansollaasH| nIlamANikyasaMyuktApUrvaM ta(va)tparikalpayet / nIlamu(yu)ktAstathAmuktA madhye siddhantikAyutAH // 1070 // nIlalaMmbaNikAH khyAtA harinmANikyajAstathA / . . nIlamANikyasaMyuktA muktAH pUrvakrameNa ca // 71 // kRto varNasaro nAma darzanIyo mnohrH| eta eva saro(rA)hInA mRNAlIbhiH susaMhatAH // 72 // AnAbhilambitA bhUSA brahmasUtramitIritA / suvarNoparivinyastaratnarAMjisamanvitam // 73 // .. harinmANikyanIlena bRhatA nAyakena ca / madhyadezaniviSTena maNinA parizobhitam // 74 // padakaM ruciraM ramyaM vakSaHsthalavibhUSaNam / / nAnAratnavicitraM ca madhyanAyakasaMyutam // 75 // sarala(kai)lambitaM ramyaM padakaM bandhuraM viduH| siMharatna(vaktra)samAkaoNraM nAnAratnaviciMtritam // 76 // . sUsakairlambanayukta keyUraM bAhubhUSaNam / suvarNamaNivinyastamuktAjAlakamaGgandam // 77 // pecakApicchasaMyuktaM bAhusandhivibhUSaNam / suvarNoparivinyastanAnAratnavirAjitam // 78 // hastasya kaTakaM ramyaM straprabhAparizobhitam / . . vajradvitayamadhyasthaM harinmANikyanIlakam // 79 // .. dvihIrakamitikhyAtamaGgulIyakamuttamam / arakoNaniviSTai pavibhiH parizobhitam // 1080 // madhye ratnasamAyuktamAtre (manta)vajramitIritam / vRttAkArairniviSTaizca kulizairapi veSTitam // 81 // AC D Fdhdtu / 2 C F ta / 3 D ata eva sarA / 4 A jAti / 5 DF vini| 6 A sIha / VD bhaasN| 8D5 / 9Dre| 1. D Tazca / 11 Dmne| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #154
14 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH8 AAAAAAA"" madhye ca maNinA yuktaM ravimaNDalamIritam / RjvAyatacatuSkoNakramonnatanivezibhiH // 82 // vajramadhyagamANikyainandyAvartAGgulIyakam / mANikyena suraGgaNa mauktikena suzobhinA // 83 // pravAlanAbhiramyeNa tathA marakatena ca / puSparAgeNa vajreNa nIlena parizobhinA // 84 // gomedakena ratnena vaiDUryeNa vinirmitam / ratnairnavagrahacchAyairnavabhiH parikalpitam // 85 // navagrahamitikhyAtamaGgulIyakamuttamam / aGgulIveSTakaM vajairveSTitaM vajraveSTakam // 86 // anya ratnaizca yattvevaM tadvadveSTakamucyate / hIrayorubhayormadhye kIlitaM hIramuttamam // 87 // trihIrakamiti khyAtamaGgulIyakamuttamam / yattu nAgaphaNAkAraM bA(ba)huratnavibhUSitam // 88 // aGgulIvalaye(ya) vatrairveSTite(taM) zaktimudrikA / anyaizca vividhai ratnaiH sannivezavizeSataH // 89 // nAnArUpAbhidhAnaizca kalpitA mudrikA(:)zurbhAH / kevalaimauktikaireva tu(va)laye tu nizevitA(vezitaiH) // 1090 // muktAtADakasaMjJaM tatkarNabhUSaNamuttamam / valayadvayavinyastamuktAphalavirAjitam // 91 // madhye nIlena saMyuktaM dvirAjita(ka)mudAhRtam / evaM trirAjikaM proktaM pUrNamadhyaM ca mauktikaiH // 92 // tatpUrNamadhyamAkhyAtaM muktAphalavibhUSaNam / mauktikAni bahiH paMktau tadata (tna) phulakaM tataH // 93 // 1F vajrataM / 2D Ti / 3 F laiva / 4 F pavi / 5 D tAH / 6 A bhA / 7A La / + A D ssu| 9 Dnne| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #155
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| vajrANi ca tato'pyantarvajragarbhamitIritam / evaM bahisthamuktaM yanmadhyavatraizca pUritam // 94 // madhye mANikyasaMyuktaM bhuvi maNDanamucyate / nIlaimarakataizcaiva mANikyaizca karambitam // 95 // yadrUpaM(pai)racitaima(tama)dhye tattatsaMjJakamucyate / sopAnakramavinyastavajrapaGkivirAjitam // 96 // SaDaSTanemibhiH kAntaM kuNDalaM tatpracakSate / zodhitena suvarNena sucireNAtikAntinA // 97 // zRGkhalA vividhAH kAryA stATaGkaTakAni ca / strIpuMsayoH samAnAni bhUSaNAnyatra vistarAt // 98 // kathitAnyatha vakSyAmi strINAM puMsAM pRthak pRthak / azvatthapatrasaGkAzaM suvarNena vimizritam // 99 // mANikyavajrakhacitamAyataiauktikairyutam / tatra muktAphalaiH pArve sUsakAbhyAM virAjitam // 1100 // tAbhyAM bahirmarAlAbhaM nAnAratnaiH prakalpayet / tadUrdhvaM vajramANikyamauktikaiH kRtavandhanam // 1 // tadidaM haMsatilakaM yopitsImantabhUSaNam / kainatkAJcanapaTTena pinaddhaM valayAkRtiH(ti) // 2 // muktAjAlaM tadUrdhvaM ca kRtaM tad daNDakaM bhavet / kramazo vardhamAnaM taccUDAmaNDanamuttamam // 3 // ketakIdalasaGkAzaM kanatkAJcanakalpitam / daNDakasyo bhAgasya bhUSaNaM tadudAhRtam // 4 // sauvarNakalpitaM padma nAnAratnavirAjitam / cUDikAparabhAgasya bhUSaNaM parikIrtitam // 5 // 1 A bhiMtamI / 2 A dd| 3D kaNa / 4 A lasta / 5 mss kRtaM taM D kRtadaNDakasaMbhavet / 6A ddii| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #156
96 mAnasollAsaH / sauvarNakusumaiH kRtaM muktAsa rasamanvitam / bRhanmANikyanIlaizca lambanaM cUDibhUSaNam // 6 // picumandaphalAkAraimauktikai malakaiH kRtam / mANikyai garuDaiharairmukulaM karNabhUSaNam // 7 // tasyA bahizca saMlagnA lambanI nIlanirmitA | navabhirdazabhirvApi sthUlamuktAphalaiH kRtA // 8 // kaNThapramANaracitA sarikA galabhUSaNam / tato bahizca saMlagnA vajrasaGkalakA zubhA // 9 // siMhasamAkArau svarNaratnavinirmitau / muktakasaMyuktau nIlamANikyalambanau // 1110 // kaJcuke kIlitau kAryoM bhujabhUSaNako varau / nAmato bAhuvalayau puMsi yAvaGgadAbhidhau // 11 // kAJcanIbhiH zalAkAbhiH susUkSmAbhirvinirmitau / maNibandhamitArdUrdhvaM valayairvardhitaiH kramAt // 12 // prAdezamAtrakaM dairdhya vistAre bAhuveSTanam / dvidhA vibhajya kartavyaM grathitaM kIlakena tu // 13 // 14 anenaiva prakAreNa vajramANikyamauktikaiH / cUDakaM maNDanaM strINAM prakoSThasya vibhUSaNam // 14 // anenaiva prakAreNa tadardhena vinirmitam / ardhacUDamiti khyAtaM strINAM priyatamaM sadA // 15 // caturaGgulavistAraM jaghanAbhogaveSTitam / sauvarNaratnaracitaM sUtra ( sa ) kailambanayutam // 16 // hemaghargharaghaNTAbhirnirmitaM svasaMyutam / kAcIdAmeti vikhyAtaM kaTibhUSaNamuttamam // 17 // [ adhyAyaH 8 1 DF: / 2F nA / 3 CFli / 4 A tAsu / 5 A zaka / 6D maNika / 7 eja / 8 .D mbi / 9 A naa| 10 A pUrva / 11 A tri / 12A dvi / 13 A ca / 14 D nthi / - 15 A daM / 16 A ta / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #157
viMzatiH 3] mAnasollAsaH / hastacUDakavajrasya jaGghAkANDapramANakau / nAnAratnaizca khacitau vikhyAtau pAdacUDakau // 18 // suvarNaracita kAryoM tribhAge kRtakhaNDanau / sandhideze suSTi kIlakena ca kIlitau / / 19 / caturasrau srau vA tathASTAtrau ca kArayet / sauvarNairbudai ramyaiH paGkisthairvA virAjitau // 1120 // zlakSNau vA kAntisaMyuktau nAdavantAvathApi vA / ratnairvA vividhairyuktau kaTaka pAdabhUSaNau // 21 // tripaJcAklRptau nAnAratnazataiH kRtau / kIlakAhi (ta) saMdhI tau pAdapAdA (lA) vitaritau // 22 // kiGkiNyaH svarNaracitA guNagumphitavigrahAH / nAdavartyaiH suramyAstAH pAdaghargharikAbhidhAH // 23 // IdRgrUrUpasamAkArA nAnAratnairvinirmitAH / dhvanihInAH suzobhADhyAH rADhakAH parikIrtitAH // 24 // AyatAzca suvakrAzca kaTakAkAranirmitAH / andukA iti vikhyAtA yoSitAM pAdabhUSaNam // 25 // pAdatarjanimAnena kanatkAJcananirmitA / sthUlAca dhvanisaMyuktA yamalA mudrikA varA // 26 // zikharaiH zobhitaM yattu zekharaM tadvidurbudhAH / mukulAbhaM bhavedyastu mukulaM tatprakIrtitam // 27 // kevalaM sarakairyattacchroiveSTanamucyate / evaM viracitaM ratnai rAjJAM mastakabhUSaNam // 28 // dalakaM hemaracitaM vyAghrapucchaM (ccha) vinirmitam / muktAmANikyakhacitaM puruSANAM vibhUSaNam // 29 // zucinA bhUSaNaM dhAryaM divyaratna vinirmitam / -ratnAdhidevatAstuSTA yacchanti mahatIM zriyam / / 1130 // 1 A zastu / 2 F kru / 3 F cahi A vahi / 4 DF ntyaH / 5A ca / 6A sai / 7F cha / 13 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #158
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH yathAruci yathAzobhaM preyasyAzcittasammatam / dhatte yadbhUSaNaM rAjA bhUSAbhogaH prakIrtitaH // 31 // bhUSAbhogo'yamAkhyAtaH somezvaramahIbhujA / iti bhUSopabhogaH // 8 // sampratyAsanabhogazca kathyate rAjavallabhaH // 32 // campakAmramadhUkAnAM panasaudumbarasya ca / pIThAni suvizAlAni catuSpadayutAni ca // 33 // AyataM caturasraM ca kAJcanenopazobhitam / zlakSNaM manoharaM pIThaM maGgalAsanamuttamam // 34 // zrIparicitaM ramyaM hastamAtrAyu(ya)taM zubham / aranivistRtaM pIThaM pavitrAsanamucyate // 35 // zAkadArumayaM bhavyaM dRDhaM zlakSNaM suvistRtam / catuHpAdayutaM pIThaM majjanAsanamIritam // 36 // iSTakAnirmitaM pIThaM pRSThauMdhAreNa saMyutam / sudhAkuTTimazobhAnyaM majane pIThamIritam // 37 // kAryasapUritaM vRttaM chAgIpaTTIMvaguNThitam / . haMsapicchabhRtaM vApi gadi di)kAravyaM sukhAsanam // 38 // chAgacarmamayaM raktAgarbha suvistRtam / nAnAvaNevicitraM tadAsanaM paTTagaddikA // 39 // tasyopari ca vinyastaM haMsapicchaiH supUritam / sitapaTTepinaddhaM ca zvetapacchadasaMyutam // 1140 // saGgItakaprasaGge ca gajavAjivinodane / sarvadA sukhasaMvAse bhUzayyAsanamuttamam // 41 // paJcabhiH saptabhirvApi navabhilohajaiH padaiH / lohapaTTakRtAdhArairlohajAlakamUrdhani // 42 // pha / 2D vici / 3 F Ti / 4 Dcha / ji / 6 F pAdA / 7 D puurnn| 8 F sapUrNi / _ 9F1 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #159
INDIAN viMzatiH maansollaasH| chaTi(di)kApaTTagarbhasthaM kArpAsena vimizritam / lohAsanAmidaM proktamupariSTAtsukIlitam // 43 // zAkadAruvinimANaM dantidantasucitritam / nAnAvarNazatAkAraM mRtvaikaphala(pRSThaikaphala)saMyutam // 44 // catuSpAdakRtAdhAraM sArdhahastaM suvistRtam / ISatsamunnataM rAjJAM pRSThAdhArAsanaM smRtam // 45 // rucireNa suvarNena nirmitaM tatra raJjitam / aSTAbhiH sphATikaiH siMhamUrdhabhiH suvidhAritam // 46 // adhaH kAJcanavinyastaratnavoditrayAnvitam / AsthAnamaNDanaM rAjJAM siMhAsanamidaM param // 47 // pUtAsanaM devakArye sukhalyAM(ya)maGgalAsanam / svairamanyAni pIThAni saiMhamAsthAnamaNDape // 48 // etAni pIThAnyadhyAste rAjA vibhavabhUSitaH / yadAsanopabhogo'yamabhijJaiH paribhASitaH // 49 // saMpa(sampa)tyAsanabhogazca kathitaM(taH) lakSaNAnvitam (taH) / evamAsanabhogazca kathitaH somabhUbhujA // 1150 // ityAsanopabhogaH // 9 // cArucAmarabhogo'yaM kathyate'maravallabhaH / AsthAnamaNDape ramye "vizAle sukhazItale / / 51 / / vinyastaratnazobhATye hemastambhavibhUSite / citrabhittimanoramye nAnAvarNavitAnake // 52 // sudhAkuTimake divye siMhapIThe bhavennRpaH / zaracchazAGkasaGkAzairyazaHpuJjanibhaiH sitaiH // 53 // maNDitaimadaNDaizca ratnakAntivicitritaiH / mayUrapicchasambhUtaizcamarIpucchasambhavaiH // 54 // 1 A lakam / 2 F Omits this line / 3 A D zeSA / 4 D yA / 5 A tat / 6 F Omits this line | D naanaavrnnvitaanke| 8D F vase / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #160
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 11 cAmarairhastavinyastairvIjayanti varAGganAH / sahasrAkSamukhAbhAsaibarhibarhavinirmitaH // 55 // kUrcakairvIjayantIha zyAmalAH kuntalAGganAH / vAlakavyajanai ramyaiH saurabhyeNa manoharaiH // 56 // vIjayanti mahIpAlaM kAminyaH kAmadevatAH / candramaNDalasaGkAzernAnApaTTavinirmitaiH // 57 // vIjayanti dharAnAthaM vIjanaigalocanAH / tAlapatrasamudbhUtai ratnakAlaMkRtaiH zubhaiH // 58 // vIjanaizcaturanaizca vIjayanti sumdhymaaH| zobhArtha vibhavArthaM ca svedApanayanAya ca // 59 // cAmarairvIjanaM yattu sa bhogazcAmarAbhidhaH / evaM cAmarabhogo'yaM bhASitaH sombhumujaa|| 1160 // iti cAmarabhogaH // 10 // adhunA''sthAnabhogo'yaM kathyate janavallabhaH / cAmaraiya'janairevaM vIjyamAno mahIpatiH // 61 // AsthAnamaNDapanyastavarasiMhAsanasthitaH / samAhUya pratIhAraM sarvAnAnaM samAdizet // 62 // tato dauvArikAhUtA vizanti nRpamandiram / paTTIpinaddhadolAntaHsthitAH zuddhAntayoSitaH // 63 // vicitrachatrasaJchannachAyAzcAmaravIjitAH / sauvidallakaracchandavetradaNDanivAraNaiH // 64 // apasApasapeMti gaccha gaccheti trjnaiH| sudUrotsAritAzeSamArgasthajanavarjitAH // 65 // pravizeyupasthAnaM sarvAbharaNabhUSitAH / nAnAratnamayairdivyaizcUDAmaNDanadaNDakaiH // 66 // A yacchayA / 2 F bheNa / 3 D hi / 4 D F abhra / 5 A citr| 6 A ro| 7F ddii| - -- Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #161
viMzatiH 3] maansollaasH| 101 sImantasyAntare haMsetilakena virAjitAH / muktAmarakatAkINairnIlamANikyalambanaiH // 67 // karNAvataMsamukulaiH kunnddlairmnnimnndditaiH| alakAbharaNaiH puSpaiH kanatkAJcananirmitaiH // 68 // knntthbhuussnnkairdivyairmuktaamaannikysmbhvaiH| padakairatnazobhAyairdivyaratnayutaiH saraiH // 69 // hArairmuktAmayaiH zubhaiH stanasthalavibhUSaNaiH / vicitraratnaracitairaGgadairvAhubhUSaNaiH // 1170 // saacibhuussnnkairdivyaishcddaakairtnraajitaiH| kaTakai ratnaracitairnAnAratnAkulIyakaiH // 71 // ratnakAJcIkalApaizca jaGghAbhUSaNacUDakaiH / nUpuraiH pAdakaTakairdivyaratnavibhUSitaiH // 72 // pArdai:(daiH)padakarAjIbhiH kiGkiNIjAlakairapi / abhizAkhAvibhUSAbhiH kaNantIbhiH pade pade // 73 // mudrikAbhirvicitrAbhirbhUSitA nRpyossitH| divyavastraparIdhAnAH padakaJcukazobhitAH // 74 // saumakAsakairyuktA gndhmaalyvibhuussitaaH| zrIkhaNDakSodazubhrAGganyaH kuGkumadravaraJjitAH // 75 // sAndrakastUrikApatravallIbhiH samalaGkRtAH / tilakairvividhairbhavyairnAnAvaNaimanoharaiH // 76 // manoramAramaNyastAstaruNyaH sukhabhUmayaH / yathAyogyaM yathAsthAnaM yathAprema yathAsanam // 77 // samantAnnRpamAvekSya niviSTAH paryupAsate / kAzcitturaGgamArUDhAH kAzcidazvatarIsthitAH // 78 // 1F s| 2 A hanta / 3 A Ne, gai? / 4 A Nairmukhyai / 5A dhvI F vi / 6 A ra / 7 CF de / 4D kAgala / 9D yuktaiH / 10 A maM / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #162
AAAA VIN maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 11 kAzcicaraNasaJcArAvAlayantyo mano nRNAm / kAzcitkanakabhUSADhyAH kAzcidratnavibhUSitAH // 79 // kAzcinmuktAmayaihArairmaNDitastanamaNDalAH / kAzcicchavamayaiHzlakSNairnAnArUpavinirmitaiH // 1180 // maNibhirbhUSitAH kAzcinnayanAnandacandrikAH / kAzcitsuraktavastraizca raJjayantyo mano nRNAm // 81 // haritairvasanaiH kAzciddharantyo hRdayaM nRNAm / nIlAmbaradharaiH kAzcinigirantyo dRzo nRNAm // 82 // mallikAmAlikAH kAzcitkAzciccampakamAlikAH / mAlatImAlikAH kAzcitkAzcidutpalamAlikAH // 83 // kAzcidutpalamAlAbhirbhUSitAzcotpalekSaNAH / kAzcitsurabhimAlAbhijitA bhramarAkulAH // 84 // kAzcitkuNDa(nta)lakAminyaH kuTilIkRtakuNDa(ta)lAH / kAzcidraviDakAminyaH prakAzitapayodharAH // 85 // kAzcillalATalaTabhAH sindUrAruNamastakAH / mahArASTrastriyaH kAzcillambakopaka(la)bhUSitAH // 86 // AndhranAryo varAH kAzcidapasavyottarIyakAH / gurjayoM vanitAH kAzcidApANikRtakaJcukAH // 87 // ambhojalepanAH kAzcitkAzciccandrasamAnanAH / kAzcitprahAsavadanAH kAzcidramyamukhazriyaH // 88 // sunIlamUrdhajAH kAzcitkAzciJcandrArdhabhAlikAH / suzobhazravaNAH kAzcitkAzcitsvacchakapolakAH // 89 / / bhrUbhaGgavibhramAH kAzcitkAzciddIrghavilocanAH / ramyanAsApuTAH kAzcitkAzciddADimadantikAH // 1190 // 1D cArAzca / 2 F ca saM / 3 D dvarNaka ! 4 A kuNDalI D kaTisUtravirAjitAH / 5 D naya / 6 A masA / FttiiH| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #163
vizatiH 1] mAnasollAsaH / pakavimbAdharAH kAzcitkAcitkambuzirodharAH / vRttabAhulatAH kAzcitkAcitkomalapANayaH / / 91 // ketakInakharAH kAzcitkAzcitpInapayodharAH / kRzodaryastathA kAzritkAcitsthUlanitambakAH || 92 // rambhoruyugalA kAzritkAcijjaGghAmanoharAH / mRdupAdatalAH kAzcitkAzciccaJcannakhatviSaH // 93 // khaDgazyAmAGganAH kAzcitkAJcitsvarNasamaprabhAH / vaMzazyAmAH striyaH kAzcitkAciccampaka satviSaH // 94 // yUnAM hRdayahAriNyo gaurazyAmAca kAcana / cittavRttiharA nRNAM kaDuzyAmAzca kAzcana / / 95 / / kAzcidutpalavarNena samatvenAbhivarNitAH / kAzcidbhamarapakSAbhAH snigdhakAntimanoharAH // 96 // kAzcinmarAlagAminyaH kAzcinmRgavilocanAH / kalakaNTharavauH kAzcitkAzcitsarvaguNAnvitAH // 97 // abalA yoSitaH kAzcit kAcinmugdhA varastriyaH / madhye manoharAH kAzcitkAcitprauDhavicakSaNAH // 98 // AsthAna bhUSaNAH sarvAH samAgatya nRpAlayam / pravezyobhayapArzve ca pRSThabhAge ca saMsthitAH / / 99 / / upAntabhramarAkrAntaketakIpatrasannibhaiH / kaTAkSairvIkSya rAjAnaM harSayantiM muhurmuhuH || 1200 // kAntadantavinirmuktacandrikAmRtanirbha (jha) raiH / siJcantya iva bhUpAlaM hasitena varAGganAH || 1 // pratirUpaguNAkArairalaGkArairalaGkRtAH / kumArA vinayopetAH praNamya janakaM nRpam || 2 | Asane ca yathoddiSTe' yathAhaM pRthivIbhuja / upaviSTAH purobhAge nAtidUre manasvinaH || 3 || 103 1 F sa / 2 A ka / 3 A tAH / 4 A kAzcit / 5A ntI / 6 F nti / 7 A vnnu| 8 D nN| SD / 10 A jAm / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #164
06 mAnasollAsaH / purodhAH zubhravasano ratnakuNDalamaNDitaH / kumArAbhyAsa (za) deze ca nivaseta zubhAsane // 4 // amAtyamantrisaciva dvitIyAGgavi (ni) yojitAH / nivizeyuryathAsthAnaM nRpAdiSTAsane kramAt // 5 // maNDalAdhIzvarAH zUrAH sAmantAmAtyakA api / vAmadakSiNarpeGkisthAH purobhAge mahIbhujaH || 6 || saMvizeyuryathAsthAnamAsaneSu nRpAjJayA / dezAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidrAmAdhikAriNaH // 7 // dharmAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidarthAdhikAriNaH / kamAdhikAriNaH kecitkecitkozAdhikAriNaH // 8 // balAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidurgAdhikAriNaH / trAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidbhUSAdhikAriNaH // 9 // niSkAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidvarNAdhikAriNaH / tulAdhikAriNaH kecitkecinmudrAdhikAriNaH // 1210 // mUlyAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidarghAdhikAriNaH / dUtAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidduSTAdhikAriNaH / / 11 / / tIrthAdhikAriNaH kecitkecinnAvAdhikAriNaH / mArgAdhikAriNaH kecitkeciddArAdhikAriNaH // 12 // bhArAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidviipaadhikaarinnH| dvAsthAdhikAriNaH kecitkecinmallAdhikAriNaH // 13 // aGgAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidyodhAdhikAriNaH / devAdhikAriNaH kecitkecicchAstrAdhikAriNaH // 14 // dAnAdhikAriNaH kecitkeciddaNDAdhikAriNaH / gajAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidazvAdhikAriNaH // 15 // [ adhyAyaH 11 1 D bAn / 2 F tAn / 3 CF mA / 4 D madhya / 5 ACF dvarNA / F omits these two lines / 7 D ku / CD add these two lines. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #165
viMzatiH 3] maansollaasH| 105 rathAdhikAriNaH kecitkacitmANAdhikAriNaH / zastrAdhikAriNaH kecitkeciccApAdhikAriNaH // 16 // mRgAdhikAriNaH kecitkecitpakSAdhikAriNaH / snAnAdhikAriNaH kecitkecitsudAdhikAriNaH // 17 // toyAdhikAriNaH kecitkecicchatrAdhikAriNaH / dIpAdhikAriNaH kecitkecittailAdhikAriNaH // 18 // gavAdhikAriNaH kecitkeciddhAsAdhikAriNaH / kSIrAdhikAriNaH kecitkecitkarmAdhikAriNaH // 19 // zayyAdhikAriNaH kecitkecitkAntAdhikAriNaH / putrAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidvidyAdhikAriNaH // 1220 // vAdyAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidyAdhikAriNaH / nRttAdhikAriNaH kecitkeciccitrAdhikAriNaH // 21 // parNAdhikAriNaH kecitkecitkhanyadhikAriNaH / zulkAdhikAriNaH kecitkaMciddhAnyAdhikAriNaH // 22 // sudhAdhikAriNaH kecitkecidvastrAdhikAriNaH / azmAdhikAriNaH kecitkecinmudrAdhikAriNaH // 23 // paTIpaTTAGgikAzcitrA diirghbaahuvinirmitaaH| dhArayantaH sukhoSNISaM hemAbharaNabhUSitAH // 24 // nivizeyuryathAsthAnaM bhaktinamrA nRpezvare / kRtAJjalipuTAH sarve mukhAlokanatatparAH // 25 // tAmbUladhAriNo bhaktA vizvastAH khaDgadhAriNaH / rAjJaH samIpe tiSTheyuH sAvadhAnA jitendriyAH // 26 // kavayo gaNakAzcaiva vAdino vAgminastathA / pAu~kAH kathakA bhaTTAH sUtamAgadhabandinaH // 27 // vAggeyakArAzcaturA gAtha(ya)kA vAMzikA api / vaiNikA vAdhakArAzca natekAzcAraNA naTAH // 28 // 1A svanyA / 2Fngg| 3D caturAH / 4 A kAzca ca / 14 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #166
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 11 vaitAlikAzcATukArAH prahAsacaturrA nraaH| aGkamallozca yodhAzca tathAnye vividhA narAH // 29 // vicitravastraiH sauvarNairbhUSaNairbhUSitA narAH / divyapaTTAMzukoSNISabhrAMjitA bhavyamUrtayaH // 1230 / / zauryodAyaistathA yuktA nRpacittAnurajhaMkAH / vAraM vAraM samantAtte jaya jIvetivAdinaH // 31 // upAsIrannRpazreSThaM sevaadhrmvishaardaaH| tacittavedinaH sarve vinayAnatamastakAH / / 32 // AsthAnamaNDapAntasthaiH sarvaiH sevAgatairnRpam / vIkSyamANainaraibhavya(vyaM) nava(vaM)candramivoditam // 33 // nAnAdezAdhipAnbhUpAnsvAtmarakSArthamAgatAn / pravezaya pratIhAretyAdizetpRthivIpatiH // 34 // pravezitAn pratIhAraiH praNatAn daNDavadbhuvi / saprasAdamiti brUyAduttiSThata niSIdata // 35 // nRpANAmAsanaM yogyaM dApayenmAnapUrvakam / AsaneSUpaviSTAnAM dRSTayA santoSamAvahet / / 36 // vacanena mahAprItiM janayitvA gaMtalamAn / divyairvastraiH paTIpaTTaivicitraiH svarNabhUSaNaiH // 37 / / suratnAbharaNairbhavyairvAjibhivaravAraNaiH / grAmaiH puraistathA dezaistoSayetpArthivAnnRpaH // 38 // visarjayecca tAna srvaanbhumaanpurHsrm|| AvAseSu suramyeSu sthApayetpRthivIpatiH // 39 // kAMzcitmasannayA dRSTayA kAMzcinmadhurabhASitaiH / kAMzcitpabhUtadAnena kAMzcinmAnene harSayet / / 1240 // 1D rAnanAH / 2 Flliiv| 3CFssnnaa| 4 Ava / 5CF vstraaN|6DAF rnyjitaaH| 8 A prA / 9D ji| 10 A ga / 11 F yen| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #167
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| 107 kumArAnmantriNo'mAtyAnsacivAnmaNDalAdhipAn / subhaTAnsevakAndakSAnsarvAnapyadhikAriNaH // 41 // vidyAprasAdapAtrANi hAsyapAtrANi kAni ca / toSayitvA yathAyogyaM sarvAstAnijamandiram // 42 // purandaranibho rAjA pravizetkeliketanam / krIDate strIjanaiH sArdhaM toSayettAzca pUrvavat // 43 // karotyAsthAnamitthaM yaH pArthivaH prathitonnatiH / AsthAnabhoga ityeSa kathitaH somabhUbhujA // 44 // ityAsthAnabhogaH // 10 // putrANAmupabhogo'yaM sadyaH saMparikIrtyate / RtukAlamanullaGghaya putrArthI saGgamAcaret // 45 // savarNAsu vizeSeNa satAM dharmamanusmaran / rajodinAtsamArabhya yAvatSoDazavAsarAn // 46 // RtustAvadbhavetstrINAM prajApativinirmitaH / tithiM dvitIyAM yatnena caturthI ca vivarjayet // 47 // puSTA bhAryAnuyAtkanyAM tasmAtkurvIta tAM kRzAm / raktAdhikyAdbhavetkanyA zukrAdhikye bhvetsutH||48|| tasmAcchukravizuddhayarthaM vRSyaM bhuJjIta bhojanam / jAte garbhe bhavetstrINAM pANDuraM gaNDamaNDalam // 49 // kucayozcacukaM kRSNaM jaTharaM kiJcidunnatam / tRtIye mAsi samprApte kuryAtpuMsavanaM nRpaH // 1250 // zravaNe mRgazIrSe ca haste puSye punarvasau / mUle puMsaMjJite dhiSNye vAre(ikarkADA)rabRhaspateH / / 51 // mASadvitayamadhyasthaM yavaM ghRtasamanvitam / prAzayennRpatiH patnI vedamantramudIrayet // 52 // 1 A sa / 2 A klaa| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #168
108 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 12 etatpuMsavanaM khyAtaM garbhasthaH puruSo bhavet / aSTame mAsi SaSThe vA dhiSNyaiH punnAmabhirnRpaH // 53 // sImantonnayanaM kuryAdaSTamaGgalasaMjJitam / udumbaraphalaiH kluptaM kuryAtkaNThavibhUSaNam // 54 // zalalIpucchasambhUtakaNTakAgreNa mUrdhani / sImantonnayanaM kuryAdbhAryAyAH pRthivIpatiH // 55 // vaiNikairvAdayadbhizca somarAga(ga)manoharam / uccArayetsuvipreSu sAmamantrAnzubhAkSarAn // 56 // paTahAdibhiranyaizca tuurypnycmhaasvnaiH| aSTamaGgalanAmAnaM kuryAdutsavamUrjitam // 57 // toSayedvijamukhyAMzca gobhUsvarNAmbarAdibhiH / sampUrNe navame mAsi jAte putre manohare // 58 // jAtakarma prakurvIta svagRhyoktena karmaNA / sauvarNamudrikAlipte prAzayenmadhusArpiSI // 59 // bAlakaM ca tato mAtuH pAyayecca payodharam / tatrAbhyudayikaM zrAddhaM hemnA kurvIta bhUpatiH // 1260 / / prAtaHsandhyAsu sAyAhne rAtrAvapi zubhAvaham / divasAdvAdazAdUrdhvamuttarAtritaye mRge / / 61 // citrAnurAdhAhasteSu zravaNAditraye'pi ca / azvinyAM rohiNIsvAtyo revatyAM puSyamUlayoH // 62 // zubhe vAre tithau lagne putrarAzyanurUpataH / vikhyAtaM rAjavaMzyAnAM nAma kuryAnmahIpatiH // 63 // siMha mallaM tathA bAhuM pAlaM varma parAkramam / senaM candraM tathA divyasattvaM kesariNaM ratham // 64 // anIkaM ca padaM prAnte kuryAnnAmno yathAruci / SaSThe mAsi zizoH kAryamanaprAzanamuttamam // 65 // TA sthaM / 2F pratuvati / 3 A tvake / 4 F D tthaa| 5D daprA / 6 Dmaya / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #169
viMzatiH 3] maansollaasH| revatIrohiNIhastapuSyazravaNayugmakaiH / uttarAtritayenApi vAre cendovRhaspateH // 66 // budhabhArgavayozcaiva zaste lagne zubhe tithau / bAlakAnAM svakIyAnAmavyaktaM zRNuyAdvacaH // 67 // ardhArdhabhASitaM teSAM gAlidAnaM manoharam / jAnuca maNaM pazyetsvalitaM ca padakramam // 68 // mAtRhastAvalambena lalitaM gamanaM zanaiH / phalapradarzanAdvAlamAnItaM mAturantaH // 69 // aGkamAropayeddhAlamuraskandhatalaM tathA / rakSAmantrAkSaraiH patrairlAkSayA pariveSTitaiH // 1270 // zArdUlanakhasaMyukta pravAlAGkurazobhitam / kapadakena citreNa zaGkhana ca virAjitam // 71 // ajarAmarasammizraM bibhrANaM kaNThamUtrakam / paJcalohasukRptaizca valayabhUSitAzikam // 72 // pAdayoH kaTideze ca hemaghargharikAyutam / svarNakuNDalikAH prAnta(kApota) karNapAlIvirAjitam // 73 // azvatthapatrasaGkAzaM(za) mUrdhabhUSAGkitAlakam / mAtaraM pitaraM dRSTvA dhAvamAnamitastataH / / 74 // kumAraM sukumArAGgamAliGgendavanIpatiH / kaNe kU. ca karSantaM ta(varSantaM harSamAtmani // 75 // cumbantaM vadanaM bhUpaH pariSvajya sukhIbhavet / yogIndramiva sAnandaM digvastramaparigraham // 76 // jaTilaM bhUtibhUSADhyaM gaGgAdharamivAtmajam / viSNurudrasamAbhAsaM narakatrANakAraNaMm // 77 // putraM gAtrAtsamutpannamIkSante puNyabhAginaH / ekadvivatsarasyAnte kArayetkarNavedhanam // 78 // 1D zra / 2 D Nau~ / 3 D ,auN / 4 D karSataM / 5 A senaM / 6 A kaTa / 7 A k| . . Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #170
maansollaasH| adhyAyaH 12 punarvasadhaniSThAyAM revatyAM zravaNe mRge / uttarAtritaye haste citrAyAM maitrapuSyayoH // 79 // azvinyAM zobhane vAre tithau lagne ca zobhane / vatsaradvitayAdUz2a cUDA kAryA yathAkulam // 1280 // azvinIrevatImUlajyeSThAsu zravaNatraye / hastatraye ca puSye ca tathaivAditidaivate // 81 // zaste vAre zabhe lagne tithau ca zubhazaMsini / annaprAzanadhiSNyeSu dhruvanakSatravarjite // 82 // bhaume saumye gurau zukre kuryAnmaJjiInibandhanam / varSe garbhASTame vApi garbhakAdazake'pi vA // 83 / / vratabandhaM prakurvIta kSatriyasya yathocitam / ArdrAyAM zravaNe svAtyAM citrAyAM hastamUlayoH // 84 // pUrvAtraye ca revatyAmAzleSAyAM punarvasau / mRgazIrSe dhaniSThAyAmazvina puSyayorapi // 85 // vAre budhe gurau zukre vidyArambhaM ca kArayet / vedamadhyApayetputra(trAn) zastravidyAM ca zikSayet / / 86 // gajAzvarohaNe tajja(jjJAn ) rathayAne vizAradam (dAn ) / zastrazAstrakRtAbhyAsAn gajArohe suzikSitAn // 87 // azvavAhasuniSNAtAnsadvidyaistAnparIkSayet / ekaikaM kramazaH putraM parIkSeta vicakSaNaH // 88 // pATavaM ca balaM prajJA kalAkauzalameva ca / zrutau tarke tathA dharme kAvye vyAkaraNe'pi ca // 89 // dhanurvede bhUmibale svarazAstre kalAsvapi / dRDhaghAte dUrapAte laghusandhAnamokSaNe // 1290 // 1F omits these two linse / 2 A sau / 3 D mi / 4 A NA / 5 A trAn / 6 D shaa| 7 A jJAna / 8D n| 9 A dAn ? / 10 D pravINAn sarvakarmasu / 11 A bAhu / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #171
111 viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| vicitravyadhane lakSye cApavidyAM parIkSayet / dUre dRDhaM cale lakSyaM lAghavaM bANamokSaNe // 91 // vidyotkarSa parIkSeta bala(laM)kodaNDakarSaNe / gAtreSu sauSThavaM pAdasaJcAre lAghavaM tathA // 92 // haste niSThuratAM dRSTau zaurya sthairyaM ca cetasi / vitastitricatuHpaJcabhedAH khyAtA'sidhenuSu // 93 // khaGgaM kuntaM gadAM zaktiM cakraM zUlaparazvadhe / paraprayuktaghAteSu vaJcanAtmaudiriSyate // 94 // kSurikAyAM tathA laghvyoM bandhacAturyamIkSate / parasya bAhusaMrodhau (dho) vIkSyante (te) pANipAda(ta)taH // 95 // evamastraprakarSa tu kumArANAM manasvinAm / kRtAstrANAM parIkSeta tajjJaiH saha mahIpatiH // 96 // gajAcArohaNe teSAM prAviNyaM pRthivIzvaraH / kumArANAM parIkSeta lkssylkssnnkovidH||97 // teSAmutkarSamanvicchetsvasmAdapyavanIpatiH / guNAdhikatarAH putrAH prApyante sukRtAdhikaiH // 98 // vinItAH zrutasampannAH zAstreSu ca kRtshrmaaH| gajAzvArohaNe dakSA labhyante sukRtaiH sutAH // 99 // dharmajJAH zucayo dhIrAH pitRzuzrUSaNe rtaaH| rUpaudAryaguNopetA dRzyante sukRtaiH sutAH // 1300 // evaM guNAdhikAn putrAn dRSTA romaanycknycukH| AliGganya mUryupAghrAya cAzIrbhirabhinandayet // 1 // putrANAM darzanaM candradarzanAdapi saukhyadam / putragAtrapariSvaGgazcandanAdapi zItalaH // 2 // D daM / 2 D ddhmii| 3 A dhyAM / 4 Dzva / 5 Fnnai| 6 D lakSaNaM lakSya / 7 Dzva / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #172
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 12 iti bruvan mahIpAlo vAgbhirAnandha putrakAn / gajAzvaratnabhUSAbhistoSayitvA sukhI bhavet // 3 // upAdhyAyeSu sarveSu grAmapaTTanakheTakam / vastrANi kAJcanaM bhUmiM mAnapUrvakamarpayet // 4 // sampAptayauvanAnputrAnkRtagodAnamaGgalAn / samAvartanasampannAnkAmabhogasukhocitAn // 5 // rUpalAvaNyavarNADhyA lakSaNaiH samalaGkRtAH / mahAkulasamutpannAH samajAtinirUpitAH // 6 // vivAhavidhinA rAjA ratnabhUSaNabhUSitAn / kumArAnprApayetkanyAM (nyA) dharmArtha sukhamandiram // 7 // pApA(pA)striSaSThalAbhasthA(sthA)styaktvA~ maGgalamaSTamam / zuklapakSe tithau zaste zobhanargrahavAsare // 8 // kuryAdvivAhaM bhUpAlaH putrsyaamitrkrshinH| zobhane suvizAle ca madhyavedIvirAjite // 9 // paTIpaTTavitAnena stambhaiH paTTIvaguNThitaH / toraNAlaGkRtadvAre gomayAliptabhUmike // 1310 // puSpaprakarazobhADhye maNDape sumanohare / kRtvA nAndImukhaM zrAddhaM saMpUjya kuladevatAH // 11 puNyAhavAcanaM kRtvA muhUrte gaNakodite / madhuparkeNa sammAnyaM sitavastraivibhUSitam // 12 // mudrikAlaGkRtaM putraM vedImAropayecchanaiH / taNDulaiH kArayetpuJjau pUrvAparasamAsthitau // 13 // sitaM dukUlaM tanmadhye kalpayedyavadhAyakam / putraM prAcImukhaM kRtvA taNDuloparivartinam // 14 // 1DDhya l| 2 D tAn / 3 D nAn / 4 D tAn / 5 F svAmi / 6 CA nepr|9rssnnH / 1. FdA / 11 Dm| re| 7 A kta / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #173
viMzatiH 3] mAnasollAsaH / pazcimAzAmukhIM kanyAM puJjasyoparivartinIm / ubhAbhyAM karayordatvA taNDulAn jIrakAdikAn // 15 // jAte lagne tu madhyasthaM paTamutsArayettataH / hastasthAMstaNDulAnkanyAkumArau kSipatau mithaH // 16 // parasparamukhAmbhojavinivezitalocanau / kanyAyA dakSiNaM pANi kumArakaramadhyagam // 17 // kRtvA kanyApitA kanyAM dhArApUrvaM samarpayet / kumAraM ca tathA kanyAM veSTayet paJcatantubhiH // 18 // prAdakSiNyAtpaJcavArAn kRtaM sUtraM samAcaret / niSkAsitaM prayatnena ubhAbhyAM pAdayoradhaH // 19 // kuGkumena samAlipya kaGkaNaM tadvidhIyate / anenaiva prakAreNa kanyAyAH kaGkaNaM nyaset / / 1320 // tato homaM prakurvIta yathoktavidhinA dvijaH / kaniSThAmaGgulIM dhRtvA patyuH patnI vrajedanu // 21 // pradakSiNakrameNaiva kRte home yathAvidhi / vAratrayaM bhramitvA tu saptataNDularpuJjakAn // 22 // AkrametpadavinyAsaistataH paTTAsane vizet / vA pArzve vidhAtavyA patyuH patnI zubhAnanA // 23 // tato vastrANi ramyANi ratnAni bhUSaNAni ca / gajAzvamahiSIrgAzca dAsIdAsAndhanaM bahu // 24 // dadyAtputrAya tatpatnyai vivAhotsavamaGgale / viprAMzca toSayettatra vastrakAJcanabhUSaNaiH // 25 // yathArha toSayedanyAnvastraiH svarNaizca bhUSaNaiH / vAditrANAM mahAnAdaiH zobhanaiH zaGkhaniHsvanaiH // 26 // i 1 A pakSavArAnkRta / 2 A le / 3 - D kuM / 4 A pU~ja / 5 kA 6AratnAni kAmana / A 15 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #174
Shi Ji Bu mAnasollAsaH / gItairmaGgalavAkyaizca vedamantraiH zubhArthakaiH / bendibhiH paThyamAnaizca jayamAlA zubhAkSaraiH // 27 // pUrayedvayoma sarvatra dizazca vidizastathA / toSayedannapAnaizca tAmbUlairitarAn janAn // 28 // harSayedAsavairmadyaiH kAntAvRndaM manoharam | gokulaM ghAsadAnaizca paritoSaM nayennRpaH // 29 // evaM nirantaraM kArya vivAhe'hnAM catuSTayam / caturthe vAsare, rAtrau kuryAcchRGgAramUrjitam / / 1330 // varavadhvoryathAzobhaM lokalocanahArakam / AhUya kariNAM vRndaM ghaNTA ninAditam // 31 // karNacAmara zobhADhyaM sindUrAruNamastakam / puSpakaiH zobhitaM dAntaM mahAmAlAbhiyojitam // 32 // ArohArtha kumArasya tatsevakajanasya ca / uddIpya hastadIpAMzca zatazo'tha sahasrazaH // 33 // tArA lokamivAtanvan medinyAM medinIpatiH / kumAraM kRtazRGgAraM tadvadhuM kRtamaNDanAm // 34 // Aropya kariNIM yatnAnmuktI puSpakadhAriNIm / AropayedezaivezyAH kAntAdRndamaninditam // 35 // induvaktra salAvaNyamindIvaradalekSaNam / tataH paJcamahAzabdairvAdyamAnairvrajedvaraH // 36 // puravIbhyAM purandhrIbhiH pUjitaH puravAsinAm / yAtrAM vinirvartya samrAgatya nRpAlayam // 37 // avatIrya vazA pRSThAtmaNamejjanakaM nijam / evaM vivAhitAH putrAH ramante ramaNIyutAH // 38 // AA 143 Fta / 3 A tra / Aho! Shrutgyanam [ adhyAyaH 19

Page #175
vizatiH 3] mAnasollAsaH / labhante ca prajAH zreSThA rUpazIlaguNAnvitAH / teSAM putrAMzca kanyAzca svAGkamAropya lAlayan // 39 // nirbharAnandasandohaH putrabhogamavApnuyAt / evaM zizUMllAlayitvA zikSayitvA vivAhya ca / / 1340 // tatprajAH pAlayedyattu putrabhogaH prakIrtitaH / kathitaH putrabhogo'yaM somezvaramahIbhujA // 41 // iti putrabhogaH // 12 // annabhogo'yamadhunA dvayoranyo nigadyate / bAndhavAnmaNDapAdhIzAnsAmantAn mAnyakAn bhaTAn // 42 // AzritAn suhRdo bhRtyAn gItavAdyavizAradAn / AhUya svocite sthAne nirvi (ve ) zyAgre tu bhojayet // 43 // putraiH pautraiH prapautraiva saha bhuJjIta pArthivaH / bhojyaM bhakSyaM tathA peyaM leAM coSyaM tathaiva ca // 44 // iti paJcavidhaM hRdyaM pathyaM bhuJjIta bhUpatiH / raktazAlirmahAzAlirgandhazAliH kaliGgakaH / / 45 / / maiNDazAliH sthUlazAliH sUkSmazAliH saSaSThikaH / raktatvaya (tvAdra)ktazAliH syAnmahAzAlirmahAkRtiH // 46 // ivi sugandhirgandhazAliH syAtkaliGgotthaH kaliGgakaH / zukazUnyo muNDazAliH sthUlazAlistadAkRtiH // 47 // saukSmyAttu sUkSmazAliH syAdvimAsaH SaSThikaH smRtaH / etAn zAlIn pRthak sarvAnmusalairviduSIkRtAn // 48 // nikSipya taNDulAn paTTe visRjetkaNakAMstataH / pASANamRttikAzAlI tRNaparNaM tuSaM tathA // 49 // yatnAdvikaNyApana yeddAsIbhistaNDulesthitAn / akhaNDAn zodhitAneva kSAlitAn bahuzo " jalaiH // 1350 // 1 C D zrImatsoma / 2 C lya / 3D omits these two lines / 4 A lAM F lAn / 5. zaMstathA / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #176
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 13 taNDulAn kundasaGkAzastioyAntardhAritAMzciram / sthAlyAM tAmrakRtAyAM vA mRjjAtAyAmathApi vA // 51 // . taNDulatriguNaM toyaM nikSipecca pidhApayet / vAsasA zazizubhreNa dhautena ca ghanena ca // 52 // culyAM nidhAya nidhUme vanhI tat kAthayejalam / sutapte budbudopete svalpabASpasamanvite / / 53 // taNDulAnAvapetsthAlyAM dA ca parighaTTayet / sikthaM vimarca vIkSeta vAraM vAraM vicakSaNaH / / 54 // mRdu(da)bhUte ca tasikte (kthe) kiJcidvA kaNagarbhite / tatra dugdhaM ghRtaM vApi nikSipyottArayettataH // 55 // sthAlyAsye piTakaM datvA maNDaM taM sraavyedgunnH(nnii)| ISaduddha()ritaM maNDamUSmaNA parizoSayet // 56 // evaM bhaktaM supakaM yadrAjayogyaM taduttamam / rAjamudrAstathA pItA niSyA(ppA)vAzcaNakA api // 57 // kRSNADhakyastathA mASA masarA raajmaasskaaH| sUpakarmaNi saptaite niyojyAH sUpakArakaiH // 58 // dalitA'dalitAzcaite pacanIyA yathAruci / caNakA rAjamASAzca masUrA rAjamudkAH // 59 / / gharaTrairdalitAH kAryAH pAkArtha hi vicakSaNaiH / kizciddaSTAstathADhakyo yantrAvatairdvidhAkRtAH // 1360 // vidalI ca kRtAH samyak zUrpakairvituSIkRtAH / sthAlyAM zItodakaM kSiptvA vidalaiH samamAnataH // 61 // AvapedvidalAnpazcAcculyAmAropayettataH / dvagnipacyamAne'ntahiGgutoyaM vinikSipet // 62 // 1 A tayaM / 2 A lyAi / 3 A ktaM cchaM / 4 D mRSya / 5 D khte / 6 D kaM / 7 D maNDamAsrAvaye dUmaH / 8 F syA A po| 9 D mASa / 10 A TaiH / 11 F liH / 12 D te| 13 D omits these iwalioent Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #177
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| varNAtha raMjanIcUrNamIpattatra niyojayet / muhurmuhukSipettoyaM yAvatpAkasya pUrNatA / / 63 // suzlakSNaM saindhavaM kRtvA viMzatyaMzena nikSipet / varNataH svAdutA (svAdataH) gandhAnmArdavAllAghavAdapi // 64 / / evaM vidalapAkasya samyasiddhirudAhRtA / niSpAvA mecakADhakyo hiGgunA parivarjitAH // 65 // abhinnAH pUrvavat pAkyA (cyA) haridrAcUrNakaM vinA / masUramASapAkeSu hiDatoyaM vinikSipet // 66 // itaraH pUrvavat kAryaH pAkaH pAkavicakSaNaiH / prakSAlitAnvarAnmudgAn samatoye vinikSipet / / 67 // culyAM mudragninA pAkaH kartavyaH sUpakArakaiH / pacyamAneSu mudgeSu hiGguvAri vinikSipet // 68 // AIkasya ca khaNDAni mUkSmANi ca vinikSipet / vArtAkaM pATitaM tailaM bhR (labhR)STaM tatra vinikSipet // 69 // tailabhRSTA mRdUbhRtAH kSipedvA bisckrikaaH| bIjAni vA priyAlasya kSiptvA dA vivartayet // 1370 // punaH punaH kSipettoyaM stokaM stokaM vicakSaNaH / kecidicchanti rucyartha meSamAMsasya khaNDakAn // 71 // kAnvApi dvidhA bhinnAnmedesaH zakalAni vA / muhuH sUpe suniSpanne cUrNitaM maricaM kSipet // 72 // uttArya nAgaraM cUrNaM kSiptvA dA vighaTTayet / zyAmAkakaGgunIvAragandhazAlisutaNDulaiH // 73 // saraveSTika(ta)sevAkaidivasailaghuvistRtaiH / ciraprasUtamahiSIpayasA pAyasaM pacet // 74 // 1 A rA ? ri ? re ? / 2 D tAgnau / 3 D jakAni / 4 A kA / 5 A dha / 6 D Su / 7 D rA / 4A kA / 9D p| 10 A D sA C saaN| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #178
68 mAnasollAsaH / pAyasaM lehane yogyaM svAdugandhaM manoharam / godhUmAH kSAlitA zubhrAH zoSitA ravirazmibhiH / / 75 // gharadvaizcUrNitAH zlakSNAzcAlanyA vituSIkRtAH / godhUmacUrNakaM zlakSNaM kiMcitghRtavimizritam / / 76 / / lavaNena ca saMyuktaM kSIranIreNa piNDitam / sumahatyAM kASThapAtryAM karAsphAlairvimardayet / / 77 / / marditaM cikaNIbhUtaM golakAnparikalpayet / snehAbhyaktaiH karatalaiH zAli cUrNairvirUkSitAn // 78 // prasArayetgolakAMstAn karasaJcAravartanaiH / vistRtA maNDakAH zlakSNAH sitapaTTasamaprabhAH // 79 // prayatnAnnikSipettajjJastaptakha para mastake pakvAMzcApanayecchrIghraM yAvatkArNya na jAyate // 1380 // catasrazca catasra ghaTitA maNDakA varAH / golAnprasAritAnpANAvaGgAreSu vinikSipet // 81 // 1 aGgArapAlikAH zastAH kiJcitkRSNatvamAgatAH / golakAnpiSTakAliptAna peSaNyA tAnprasArayet || 82 // sutaptatApanikSiptAnISatpakAnvivartayet / kaeNparepi pacedevaM polikAnAmayaM kramaH // 83 // tailapUrNakaTAhe tu sutapte sohalA " paceta / uttAnapAkasaMsiddhAH kaThinAH sohalA maitAH // 84 // tailamagnAH pItavarNA mRdya: (dyaH) pAhalikAH smRtAH / tanuprasAritAngolAntApya snehena paucitAn // 85 // uparyupari nikSiptA (:) patrikA vipacetsudhIH / godhUmacUrNAduddhRtya zUrveNAbhyAhatAn kaNAn // 86 // [ adhyAyaH 13 1F pIDi D piNDakam / 2 yantryAM / 3 D hi / 4 D kha / 5 A lo / 6 A si / 7. D dya / A tAgI / 9D latA / 10 A pyAn / 11 A saJci / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #179
mAnasollAsaH / dugdhAktAn ghRtapakAMzca sitayA ca vimizritAn / elAmaricacUrNena yuktAnkIsArasaMjJitAn // 87 // golakena samAveSTya tailenodumbarAnpacet / utkkAthya vidalAna piSTrA caNakaprabhRtIn zubhAn // 88 // hiGgusaindhavasaMyuktAn zarkarAparimizritAn / maricailAvicUrNena yuktAngolakaveSTitAn // 89 // kiJcitprasArite taile pUrikA vipacecchubhAH / 3 evaM tApayAM pacedanyAH pUrikAzca vicakSaNaH / / 1390 // harimanthasya vidalaM hijIrakamizritam / lavaNena ca saMyuktamArdrakeNa samanvitam / / 91 // veSTayitvA golakena veSTikA kharpare pacet / vidalaM caNakasyaivaM pUrvasambhAra saMskRtam / / 92 / / tApyAM taileM (la) viliptAyAM ghosakAnvipacedbudhaH / mASasya rAjamASasya vaTTANasya ca dhosakAn // 93 // anenaiva prakAreNa vipacetpAka tattvavit / vANakasya vidalaM vidalaM caNakasya ca // 94 // cUrNitaM vAriNA sArdhaM sarpiSA paribhAvitam / saindhavena ca saMyuktaM kaNDunA parighaTTitam // 95 // niSpAvacUrNasaMyuktaM peSaNyAM ca prasAritam / kaTAhe tailasaMpUrNa kaTakarNAnprapAcayet // 96 // yAvadbudbuda saMkAzA bhavanti kanakalviSaH / mASasya viMdalA~n klinnAnnistuSAnhastaloDanaiH // 97 // tataH sampeSya peSaNyAM sambhAreNa vimizritAn / sthAlyAM vimardya bahuzaH sthApayettadahastataH / / 98 / / AmlIbhUtaM mASapiSTaM vaiTikAsu vinikSipet / garbhAbhiranyAbhiH pidhAya paripAcayet / / 99 / / avatAryAtra maricaM cUrNitaM vikiredenu / ghRtAktI hiDusarpibhyAM jIrakeNa ca dhUpayet / / 1400 // viMzatiH 3 ] 119 1 D tAsa / 2 F kRtI D kRtA / 3 A 'pi / 4 Dv| 5 A saMskA / 6 A laM / 7A lA kli / 8 Api / 9D sataH / 10 A taH / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #180
120 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 13 suzItA dhavalA(ka) zlakSNA etA iDerikA vraaH| tasyaiva mApiSTasya golakAnvistRtAndhanAn // 1 // paJcabhiH saptabhirvApi chiTTaizca parizobhitAn / taptataile pacedyAvallauhityaM teSu jAyate // 2 // ghArikAsaMjJayA khyAtA bhakSyeSu sumanoharAH / nicchidrA ghArikA(kAH)pakA mathite zarkarAyute // 3 // elAmaricasaMyukte nikSiptA vaTi (Ta)kAbhidhAH / ta eva vaTakAH kSiptAH kAzcike kAJjikAbhidhAH // 4 // yatra yatra dravadravye tannAmnA vaTakAstu te / AranAlena sAndreNa dadhnA sumathitena ca // 5 // saindhavAdakadhAnyAkajIrakaM ca vimizrayet / maricAni dvidhA kRtvA kSipettatra tu pAkavit // 6 // dA vighaTTayansarva padyAvadghanIbhavet / uttArya vaTakAnkSiptvA vikirenmAricaM rajaH // 7 // hiGgunA dhUpayetsamyag vaTakAste manobhidhAH / dugdhamutkAthya tanmadhye takramamlaM vinikSipet // 8 // hitvA toyaM ghanIbhUtaM vastrabaddhaM pRthakkRtam / zAlitaNDulapiSTena mizritaM paripeSitam // 9 // nAnAkAraiH sughaTitaM sarpiSA paripAcitam / pakazakarayA siktamelAcUrNena vAsitam // 1410 // kSIraprakAranAmedaM bhakSyaM mRSTaM manoharam / zarkaroM vArisaMyuktAM tAmrapAne viSAcayet // 11 // A 1D laH / 2 Dndu / 3 A sa / 4 Dttte| 5 A lo| 6 D vini / 7 tti| tighahayessa / 9 A / 10 A naa| 11 DrayApi ca / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #181
vizatiH / maansollaas| ardhapAke kSipedugdhaM sakaM vApi ythaaruci| tena muJcenmalaM sA tu zarkarA kathitA satI // 12 // nirmalena ca vastreNa gAlayettA muhurmuhuH| mRdau pAke drutA peyA madhyame madhusannibhA // 13 // khare tu kaThinA bhakSyA sAdhike zarkarA bhavet / kharapAke susiddhAyAH sitAyA sampuTe // 14 // nAnArUpANi kurvIta khaNDapAkavizAradaH / zodhitAyAM sitAyAM tu kSIraM saMmizrayetsamam // 15 // kharapAkAvadhiryAvattAvattathiyetpunaH / uttArya nAgaraM tIkSNamelAkarpUrakesaraiH // 16 // nikSipya golakAH kAryA nAmnA varSolakAstute / varAhapalalaM snigdhaM mRSTaM sAraGgaja pailam // 17 // hariNasyAmiSaM pathyaM rUkSaM mAMsaM zazodbhavam / AvikaM tarasaM rucyaM laghukravyamU(ma)jodbhacam // 18 // matsyamAMsaM bhavedRSyaM zAkunaM laghu kIrtitam / rurusamvarasaMbhUtaM puSTaM cedrucyamIritam / / 19 // mAMsAnyanyAni balyAni rasanAprItidAni ca / kuzasya vyAdhiyuktasya jarAjarjaritasya ca // 1420 // zAvakasya ca zuSkasya viSasandUSitasya c| . vAriNA nihatasyApi zramazoSamRtasya ca // 21 // klinnasya pUtigandhasya mAMsAni parivarjayet / pRSTavaMzasya pArzvasthaM bahirantazca saMsthitam / / 22 // jaghanasya ghanaM piNDaM pucchamUlasamudbhavam / kroDadezodbhavaM caiva kakSAbhAgasya pUrakam // 23 // pArzvayoH saMsthitaM caiva kukSisandhivilepakam / Asya(aMsa)pUrvAzasaMbhUtaM mukulaM hRdayodbhavam // 24 // A ph| 1A | 2D ddhAH syuH| 3D t| A paJca / 5A ttaiH| 6F k| 7 A tt| 9 ghukrava / 1.Djaa| 11DmpU / 12Dndhi / 14 A aMza / 16 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #182
122 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 13 kAlakhaNDaM tathA vRkko gudAntraM ca tathAntrakam / akSiNI rasanAkarNAvUdho vRSaNakarNakam // 25 // ... pazu(zu)kAyAM sa(su)saMlagnaM vapAmaSTiska(mmastiSka)maje (mAja)kam / pAdAH zRGgankhurAstvak ca zreSThametatpalaM matam // 26 // eteSu mAMsavargeSu keSAJcitkiMciduttamam / varAhaM sitavastreNa pracchAdyotphullavAriNA // 27 // gaNDakeneM sadaNDena tAvasiJcanmuhurmuhuH / yAvattajjAtaromANi pronmUlyante sukhaM karaiH // 28 // pazcAtkatrikayA romANyuddhRSTANyapasArayet / athavA kardamAliptaM dahettaM tRNavahninA // 29 // sukhotpATyAni romANi pUrvavaccApasArayet / AjAnusandhimUlAjhi tRNaiH pracchAdya taM dehet // 1430 // . kaThinatvamupAyAtaM kSAlayenimalajalaiH / pANDuraM bisasaGkanazaM samaM saMsthApitaM kaTe // 31 // . AmUrdha prasthApayati katrikAparipATitam / ... sArIphaLakarekhAbhyA citta (vacca ta) syAyAmasuNThikAm (zuNThakAn) // 32 // caturasrIkRtAnkhaNDAnzUlapotAnmatArpayet / / aGgAreSu prabhUteSu ghRtabindusavAvadhi // 33 // pazcAnmaricacUrNena vikiretsaindhavaM ttH| athAmlaparisvinIn pUrvavatparikalpayet // 34 // athavA dAritAnkRtvA tvakzeSAnlavaNAnvitAn / . bhRjye"(je)daGgArapuJjeSu zuNThakAnamRtopamAn // 35 // svinnAnAM zuNThakAnAM ca medobhAgaM pragRhya ca / . tADapatrasamAkArAH kRtvA cakkalikAH shubhaaH|| 36 // .... mathite zarkarAyukte dadhanyelAvimizrite / karpUravAsite tatra rucyAzcakailikAH kSipet // 37 // .. 1A / 2 A dU? yU, buudhau| 3 D mR / 4 A marju / 5D the / 6 D guruNA A NDuvau / 7 D tapta / CAADi Aharet / 1.Dtthe| 11Dnti / 12 teyo| 13 / 14 A t| 150 nntth| 16 pAta / 17 A vena ca / 18DF tAn paritaH svi| 19 Ann| 2. D je / 21F modaa| 22 ka / 23 A k| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #183
mAnasollAsaH / mAMsamedormayAnzuNThAn pUrvavacchakelI kRtAn / mathite rAjikAyukte mAtuliGgakasare // 38 // viMzatiH 3] dhUpite hinA samyak dani cakalikAH kSipet / ghRte vA cakkalIM bhRSTvA kiredelA sazarkarAm / / 39 / / athavA mAtuluGgasya supakasya ca kesaraiH / sUkSmairArdrakakhaNDaizca kesarAmai ( mle ) manoharaiH || 1440 // cUrNitaM maricaM rAjisaindhavairmizrayettataH hiGgunA dhUpitAH sAmlA hRdyAkkalikA varAH / / 41 // dadhnA vimizracciJcAM kiMvA dADimasArakam / athavAmalakaM piSTaM melayedvAmlavetasam // 42 // rasaM vA mAtuliGgasya rasaM dantazaThasya ca / mizrayedvA rasAnetAndvitrAnvA'pi yathAruci // 43 // gandhArthaM dhAnyakaM hiGgu jIrakaM tatra nikSipet / haridrAM caiva varNArthaM susUkSmaM ca tathArdrakam // 44 // rucyarthaM vizvamAracaM saindhavaM ca vinikSipet / gAlayetsitavastreNa kiMcittailaM vimizrayet // 45 // mRdaH sthAlyAM vinikSipya davaghaTTanapUrvakam / pralehakaM mRdAvagnau pacetpAkavizAradaH // 46 // prakSipya zuNThakAMstatra mRdu kuryAcaM pAkataH / bhAvitAMzca rasaiH sarvaiH siddhAnuttArayedbudhaiH // 47 // dhUpayeddhinA vApi nakhadhUpena vA punaH / dhUpena jIrakasyApi zazidhUpena kovidaH // 48 // caNakasya samAnkhaNDAnkalpayitvA vicakSaNaH / nizAjIrakatIkSNAdyaiH zuNThIdhAnyakahiGgubhiH // 49 // 123 1 D pamA / 2 D ca / 3 A vA k| 4A lai / 5CD cAjA / 6 A zvatAH / CD cakka / 4 D kai: 1 A prahvelakaM / 10 F tu / 11 D tataH / 12. ANThi / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #184
124. mAnasollAsaH / cUrNitairmelayitvA tAMstaptataile vinikSipet / samAnArdrakakhaNDAMzca caNakAnharitAnapi / / 1450 / / zlakSNamAMsaiH kSipetkolaM niSpAvankomalAnaSi / palANDuzakalAnvA'pi lazunaM vA'pi nikSipet // 51 // evaM pUrvoditaM sudaH prayuJjIta yathAruci / zoSite'mlarase pazcAtsiddhamuttArya dhUpayet / / 52 / / badarAkArakAnkhaNDAn pUrvavaccUrNamizritAn / ArdrakAMstatpramANAMzca pakkataile vipAcayet / / 53 / / vArtAkazakalAMzcaiva mUlakasya ca khaNDakAn / pailANDrArdrakasambhUtAnmudrA(gA)GkharabinirmitAm / / 54 / / vaTakAnikSipettatra meSakasya ca cUrNakam / kAsamardena saMyuktaM palAnyanyAni kAnicit / / 55 / susiddhaM vAsayeddhUpairnAnArasavimizritam / nAnAdravyasametA sA kavacandI bhavecchubhA // 56 // sthUlAmalakasaGkAzAn zuddhamAMsasya khaNDakAn / kAthayedrAjikAtoyairnAgarArdrakasaMyutaiH // 57 // [ adhyAya 13 (sthA) payettajjalaM poTe (pAtre) riktaira(ktecA)glairvipAcayet / tatsamAJzuNThakAnkSiptvA saindhavaM tatra yojayet // 58 // methakacUrNakaM tatra dhAnyAMkasya ca pUlikAm / nikSipyocArayetsudro ghRte (taM) vAnyatra tApayet // 59 // sutapte ca ghRte pAlazunaM hidunA saha / prakSipya saMskRtaM mAMsaM tasyAM sthAlyAM pravezayet / / 1460 / / pihitaM ca tataH kuryAtkiJcitkAlaM pratIkSya ca / uttArayettataH siddhaM puryalakhyAmidaM varam // 61 // 1 D tailena / 2 A kAtkova / 3 A NDa / 4 A lA / 5A elAdvA / 6 nyu D kaH / CD samopetA / 10D kkA tha / 11 D pe / 12 D vA A bA / 13 A ryu / 14 F khyA' C Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #185
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| pRSThavaMzasamudbhUtaM zuddha mAMsaM pragRhyate / ghanasArapramANAni kRtvA khaNDAni mULakaiH / / 62 // vidhvA tu bahuzastAni bahurandhrANi kArayet / hiGvAkarasaiyuktaM saindhavena ca peSayet // 63 // zUlapotAni kRtvA tAnyaGgAreSu pratApayet / ghRtena sizcatpAkavA(jhovAraMvAraM vivartayet // 64 // siddheSu mAricaM cUrNaM vikirensaindhavAnvitam / nAmnA bhaDitrakaM rucyaM laghu pathyaM manoharam // 65 // anenaiva prakAreNa jarjarIkRrtya khaNDakAn / sthAlyAmamlena saMyojya pAcayaddhiGgunAsaha // 66 // Ardrakasya rasenApi dhAnyakasya rasena ca / jIrakasya ca cUrNena metha(thA)kasya ca mizrayet // 67 // zoSayitvA dravaM sarvaM ghRtena pariva(bhojayet / kSipecca maricaM bhuMSTe sUdo haNDaibhaDitrake // 68 // meSasya kandharAM chitvA sthAlyA raktaM vidhAritam / mardayetkarazAkhAbhirnikSipya lavaNaM manAk // 69 // mRdyamAne tu rudhire sirAjAla~viniHsRte / apanIya tathA zuddhaM kIlAlaM pihitaM nyaset // 1470 // koDadezAtsamArabhya karcikAgreNa pATitAm / tvacaM vibhajya gAtrebhyo haredAhyAntarAsthitAm // 71 // pUrvoddiSTapradezeSu sthitaM mAMsamathAharet / snAyugranthivinirmuktaM khaNDazaH parikalpayet // 72 // pUgIphalapramANAni kRtvA khaNDAni pUrvavat / saMskuryAtpUrvavaccUrNairamlaizca paripAcayet // 73 // 1A karapUra / 2 DpU / 3 D siJcayetpAkaM / 4 A jJobA ? / 5 A dravyaM / 6 A ta / 4A AAntha / 10se| 11Dtth| m| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #186
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH:13 stokAvazeSapAkesminnyastaM raktaM vinikSipet / pUrNe pAke samuttArya dhUpayeddhigujIrakaiH // 74 // .. karpUracUrNakaM tasmin elAcUrNena saMyutam / vikirenmaricayuktaM kRSNapAkamidaM varam / / 75 // aGgArabhRSTakaM mAMsaM zuddhe paTTe nidhApayet / . karta(tIryA tilazaH kRtvA mAtuliGgasya kesraiH|| 76 // . ArdrakaiH kesarAlai(mla)zca gRJjanastatpramANakaiH / jIrakaimaricaiH piSTaihimusaindhavacUrNakaiH // 77 // mizrayitvA tu tanmAMsa hiDadhUpena vAsayet / . AmaM mAMsaM ca peSaNyAM hiDatoyena saicitam // 78 // lavaNena ca cUrNena saMhitaM pessyedbudhH| piSTavaccikaNaM kRtvA golakAni prakalpayet // 79 // cUrNIkRtaM tu yanmAsaM golakaistadviveSTayet / .. cUrNagarbhAzca vaTakAnmakSipedANake zubhe // 1480 // khyAtAste mAMsavaTakA rucyA dRzyA mnohraaH| ta eva vaTakAstaile pakAH syurbhUSikaoNbhidhAH // 81 // tadeva cUrNitaM mAMsaM kaNikApariveSTitam / aGgAreSu tathA bhRSTaM kozalIti nigadyate // 82 // vArtA intadezasya samIpe kRtarandhrakam / niSkAsiteSu bIjeSu tenaM mAMsena pUritam // 83 // tailena pAcitaM kiJcidANake paripAcayet / pUrabhaTTAMkasaMjJaM tatsvAdunA paripAcayet // 84 // kozAtakIphale'pyevaM mUlakasya ca kndke| pUrite cUrNamAMsena tattannAmnA tu kathyate // 85 // ANa / 2 A bha / 3 A siJci / 4 A secitaM / 5 A taa| 6 D aiNa / 7 F bhraTAqa D pdA / . Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #187
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| AmaM mAMsaM supiSTaM tu kesarAdivimizritam / / vaTakIkRtya tailena taptena paripAcayet / / 86 // ANake ca kSipettajJastApayedvA vibhaavsau| . nAmnA vaTimakaM tattu triH (tri) prakAramudIritam / / 87 // ... aMntrANi khaNDazaH kRtvA kAlakhaNDaM tathA kRtam / . vAriprakSAlitaM kRtvA khaNDitAH (tAn) samarUpataH // 88 // .... medasaH zakalAstadvanmAsakhaNDAMstathaiva ca / / rAjikAkalkadigdhAstAMstoyamizrAnvipAcayet // 89 // Ardrakasya rasaM stokaM amlamalpaM vimizrayet / .... pramANAllavaNaM kSiptvA hiDantoyaM ca melayet // 1490 // kizciccheSaM dravaM tattu samuttArya vidhUpayet / paJcavarNIti vikhyAtA nAnArUparasAvahA // 91 // antrANi jaladhautAni zUlayaSTayAM viveSTayet / ....... tApayecca tathA'GgArairyAvatkaThinatAM yayuH // 92 / / pazcAdvicUrNitaM zlakSNaM saindhavaM teSu yojayet / antrazuNThakamAkhyAtaM carvaNe marmarAravam // 93 // .. pUrvavacchoSite rakte bIjapUrasya kesaram / rasamAIkasaMbhUtaM rasaM dantazaThasya ca // 94 // jIrakaM hiGgumaricaM dhAnyakaM saindhavaM kSipet / medasaH zlakSNakhaNDAni kSiptvA sarva viloDayet // 95 // antraM prakSAlitaM yatnAttena raktena pUritam / peTakAkRtiyuktAsu kamrAsu pariveSTayet // 96 // kamrAmukhAni badhnIyAt kevalairantrakaistathA / taireva rajjusaGkAzairgRhItvopari tApayeta // 97 // - 1D nirmi / 2 D caakssi| 3 D sAsnA paTTakamam / 4 A A / 5 D taa| 7 A ji / 8 A p|9 A kaiHsamA D kaistataH / 10 A sa / A pAca / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #188
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 11 aGgAraiH kiMzukAkArairyAvatkAThinyamApnuyuH / maNDalIyaM samAkhyAtA rAjavRkSaphalopamA // 98 // paJcAGgapaTTadveSTaya vartibaddhojjvalA vapA / aGguladvayamAnena khaNDAMstasyAH prakalpayet // 99 // khaNDAni kAlakhaNDasya tatpramANAni cAntarA / zUlapotAni kRtvA tAnyanAreSu pratApayet // 1500 // saindhavaM vikirettatra suzlakSNaM maricAnvitam / varNazuNThakanAmedaM varNitaM somabhUbhujA // 1 // aGgAreSu tathA bhRSTvA kAlakhaNDaM vikRtya ca / pUgIphalapramANena khaNDAnkRtvA vicakSaNaH // 2 // tailenAbhyajya taansrvaanmricaajaajisaindhvaiH| cUrNitairvikiretpazcAddhikudhUpena dhUpayet // 3 // anena vidhinA bhRSTvA rAjikAkalpalepitam ( tAn ) / kAlakhaNDAnmakurvIta danA rAjikayA'thavA // 4 // bhRSTasya kAlakhaNDasya kRtvA ceka(ka)likAH shubhaaH| kaisarairmAtuliGgasya saindhavAdyaizca mizrayet // 5 // samedaskau dvidhA bhaktau kRtvA lavaNamizrito / AmlakairbhAvayitvA tau tailena paripAcayet // 6 // kroDadezodbhavaM mAMsamasyA saha vikhaNDitam / / aMsakIkasasaMyuktaM pArzvakulyA samanvitam // 7 // mRdbhANDe sthAlya(la)vaktre tanikSipya bahalodake / hiDanA cAkeNApi saindhavena ca saMyutam // 8 // kAyayetsuciraM kAlaM yAvattanmArdavaM bhajet / utkaoNthitamidaM sUpaM khyAtaM zAstravizAradaiH // 9 // .. A maaH|2D yeSTA ca / 3CSTA / 4 D tA: C tAm / 5 Dtra F ca / 6 A kasa / 7 D ko| DassanA A sastvA / 1. A tkASita / 11D khyAtaM sapazAstravizAradaiH / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #189
viMzatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / vizaistasya ca meSasya jaTharaM pATayedanu / AntaraM sarvamutsArya badhnIyAdaparAGghrikau // 1510 // zirazca rajvA dRDhayA jvAlAyAM paritApayet / yAvadromANi gacchanti yAvatkRSNatvameti ca // 11 // tataH prakSAlya toyena zeSaM kroDavadAcaret / anyeSAM zvApadAnAM ca zeSaM meSavadAcaret // 12 // sadaskAni mAMsAni kRtvA dIrghANi kartanaiH / hiGgutoyena saMsicya lavaNena viloDayet // 13 // chAyAyAM tAni khaNDAni vAstu (yu) nA parizoSayet / ekadvitridinAnteSu bhRSTAnyaGgArapuJjake // 14 // sthUlIkRtAni yAvaca svAdurucyAni yannRNAm / upaSa (kha)NDakanAmAni sarvazAkottamAni ca / / 15 // hariNasya tathA khaNDAn cakkailI parikalpitAn / sambhArasahitAnprAjyalavaNena vimizritAn // 16 // zoSitAnapi cAtyarthamagninA paribharjitAna / hRdyAnyathA (pathyA) sugandhAMca kalpayedupakhaNDakAn // 17 // ruruzambarasAraGganchAgasya nalakaM pRthu / agnau bhRSTvA zilAghAtaiH sphoTaiyitvA prayatnataH // 18 // majjAnaM tu tato hRtvA lavaNAmlena hiGgunA / maricAjAjicUrNena pacetsthAlyAM vicakSaNaH // 19 // yasya kasyApi meSAdeH ziro bhRSTvA vibhidya ca / AdadIta ca mastiSkaM kAJjikena vipAcayet // 1520 // * ANake tailamadhye vA yathAruci punaH pacet / cUrNaiH saMyojya tatpacAddhiGadhUpena dhUpayet // 21 // pakSiNAmapi sarveSAM picchAnutsArtha sarvataH / caJcupAdaM pRthakkRtvA pATayitvA tato ( tho) daram || 22 // 1. D cittalasya / 2 A khAtR / 3 A baccA / 4 F pathA / 5 A sphe | 17 Aho! Shrutgyanam 129

Page #190
130 mAnasollAsaH / niSkRSyAntrAdikaM sarvaM pUrvavatparipAcayet / yathA sUkarameSANAM kriyAH proktA vipAcane / / 23 // sazalkonAM ca matsyAnAM zalkaM sphe (spho) TyaM prayatnataH / sthUlAzvetkhaNDazaH kAryA laghavazcetsarUpataH // 24 // matsyAnAM chedayetzIrSaM pucchaM teSAM ca pakSiNAm / vipATya jaTharaM tasmAdaintrANyapasArayet / / 25 / / kahA~kaSTa baDizA dagdhA khavala cAcukaiH ? | pAThInaizca tathaiteSAM pRthak kRtvA ziraH pacet ? / / 26 / / matsyAnAM gharSaNaM kAryaM tailena lavaNena ca / yAvatpacchalatAM yAti matsyagandhazca nazyati // 27 // kSAlayedudakaiH pazcAddharidrAkalkamizritaiH / vastre dhvA nipIDyaitAn srAvayetsaGgataM jalam || 28 // kSipetpUrvaprasiddheSu prapaveSvANakeSu tAn / svalpe kAle gate sUdaH sthAlImuttArya dhUpayet // 29 // matsyakhaNDAni dhautAni ciJcAmlena vipAcayet / tato godhUmacUrNaM tu vikiretteSu sarvataH // 1530 // taptataile kSipettAni piGgAnyuttArayettataH / elAmaricacUrNena saindhavena ca bhAvayet // 31 // ANa vA tathA taile vahnau vA dhUmavarjite / pUrvoktavidhinA matsyAn yathAruci vipAcayet // 32 // matsyAMzca khaNDazaH kRtvA caturaGgulasammitAn / lavaNena samAyuktAn kumbheSu paripUrayet // 33 // kharakhaNDA iti khyAtAzcirakAlaM vasanti te / bhojanAvasare sudo vahninA paribharjayet // 34 // matsyANDakozAvAdAya vanhinA paribhajayet / dRDhIbhUte (to) tataH pazcAt khaNDazaH parikalpayet // 35 // [ adhyAyaH 3 1 A thA / 2 A dhyA / 3 A dA / 4 D kandaM karoSTa biDizAH / 5 AThA 6CF khI / 7 D Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #191
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| vipacya taptataile tAnyelAmaricakAdibhiH / vikIrya saindhavenApi hiGgunA paridhUpayet // 36 // kacchapAn vahninA bhRSTvA pAdAMzchalkAMzca mocayet / zirazcaiva pRthakkRtvA pakkarambhAphalopamAn // 37 // amlakaizca vipacyAtha tailenAjyena vA punaH / pAcayecca susiddhAMstAna cUrNakairavacUrNayet // 38 // ANake vA pacettajjJo nidhUme vA hutAzane / nandyAvartA iti khyAtA mRdurucyA manAherAH // 39 // karkaTAMstu laghUnasthUlAn hastapAdaviyojitAn / rUkSe tAmramaye pAtre sutapte tAnvi(bha)varjayet // 1540 // sphoTite khapare tAMstu mRdo bhANDe vinikSipet / vipacellavaNAmlaizca punaH sarpiSi pAcayet // 41 // jIrakaM lavaNaM tIkSNaM cUrNitaM te nikSipet / vRSyA~ balakarA hRdyA mRSTAste ghRtakakeTAH // 42 // mUkha(pa)kAH kSetrasaMbhUtA nadIkUleSu saMsthitAH / sthUlAH zyAmAstathA puSTA jAtyA te mayigAH smRtaaH||43|| pratapte salile tAMstu nikSipetpucchadhAraNAt / uddhRtya tasmAtsalilAdromANyutpATayettataH // 44 // vibhedya jaTharaM teSAM sphoTayedantrakANi tu / sambhArasahitairamlaiH pacecca lavaNAnvitaiH // 45 // zUlapotAMstataH kRtvA tAnaGgAraiH pratApayet / yAvarahistvacasteSAM zoSamAyAnti tApanAt // 46 // supakkeSu tathA teSu mUkha(pa)keSu kiradanu / lavaNaM maricaM zuNThI jIrakaM ca vicUrNitam // 47 // phalazAkaM patrazArka kandazAkaM ca mUlakam / puSpazAkaM zimbizAkaM pakkApakavibhedataH // 48 // 1 A reva / 2 A dau / 3 D teSu vi / 4 A pA / 5 D NaH / 6 A khaM / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #192
132 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 13 kalpayedvividhaiH zAkarmIsavat pAkakovidaH / vaTakAn parpaTAn hRyAnaGgAraiH paribharjayet // 49 // AmrAmrAtakajambUzca biijpuuraagnimnthkaiH| bhallAtAgastyakopasidrAkSAbhRGgakasallakaiH // 50 // punarnavA marI tIkSNA aMtasI surasAdvayam / marukaM tAlaparNI ca bhiNDukI muNDakA tathA // 51 // brAhmI caivAmlapatrI ca kokilAkSI kusumbhakam / aJjanaM padmakozazca zeDhakaM ca tathAparaM // 52 // sagRhya pallavAneSAmla(mli)kAmlena mizrayet / jambIrAmlena dadhnA vA lavaNena ca saMyutAn // 53 // zrIphalaM ketakaM cizcA meSazRGgI sugandhijam / kuTajaM mAracaM pathyA viSamuSTikazimbijam // 54 // elArAmaThanIvAramethikAparpaTaM tathA / agastyaM nandanaM rAjamAtuliGgakapATAla // 55 // kaTaM madaM karkaTaM ca karIraM TeNTukaM tathA / vetrakArIphalaM caiva lavaNAmbhasi nikSipet // 56 // cUtamAmrAtakaM dhAtrI ku~hirI karkaTI tathA / kUSmANDaM trapusaM drAkSA karkaTI bRhatIdvayam // 57 // kozAtakIvIjapUraM niSpAvaM karamardakam / jambIrabimbavArtAkakarmaraM lavaNAmbhasi // 58 // athavA rAjikAcUrNe sataile lavaNAnvite / prakSAlya vRntasahita phalaM cUtAdikaM nyaset // 59 // kAravellaM sapanasaM kadalIphalameva ca / sataile rAjikAcUrNe nikSipellavaNAnvite / / 1560 // 1 A khai / 2 A ka / 3 ) R / 4 D E C NDi / 5 D mmallikA / 6 D liH / 7 D kU gii| Ati / 9 A vandaraM / 10 te FteN| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #193
viNshtiH| maansollaas| vaMzAGkaraM laghu cakrIM zatAvaryAstathaiva ca / pAtAlaTeNTuMkAnAM ca prarohAnkSAlitAnmRdUn // 61 // salile lavaNopete taile vA'pi sarAjike / lavaNena samAyukta prakSipadakurAnimAn // 62 // mAgiNImAkaM paiSTuM kacoraM vanamAgiNIm / karpUramAgiNImUlaM tayaivAmlaharidrakA // 63 / / sUraNaM madhuzigraM ca tathA bilakandakam / etAni pUrvavatkRtvA taile vApi vinikSipet // 64 // gavyaM vA mAhiSaM vApi kSIraM nIravivarjitam / pacetsthAlyAM mRdAvanau darvIghaTTanasaMyutam // 65 // a~rdhAvazeSa kurvIta tribhAgenAvazeSitam / SaDbhAgazeSitaM vA'pi kuryAdaSTAvazeSikam // 66 // ardhAvaziSTaM pAne syAtribhAgaM leAkaM bhavet / SaDbhAgaM piNDatAmeti zarkarA syAdathASTame // 67 // aMdhavizeSite dugdhe takramISad vinikSipet / navasthAlyo nyasettattuM nivAte sthApayecca tAm / / 68 // zarkarAmizritaM vApi phailaivApi vimizrayet / yAmaSaTkoSitaM kSIramamlatAM ghanatAM bhajet // 69 // dadhIti nAma prApnoti pathyaM mRSTaM manoharam / hInakAle tathA pathyaM cirakAle'mlatA bahu // 1570 // manthAnena mathitvA tannavanItamayo haret / nirjalaM mathitaM proktamudasvityA (vica) jalArdham // 71 // pAdAmbu takramuddiSTaM dhUpitaM hiDajIrakaiH / ArdrakeNa samAyuktamelAsaindhavacUrNitam // 72 // 1D va / 2 D tAlaM A talaM ArdrA / 3 A NDa / 4 F ye / 5 D ro| 6 D vaSTha / 7 A ArdA / A ss| 9 A ArdA / 10 A STa / 11 A aardaa| 12 D tantu / 13 D tm| 14 F k| "Dr / 16 A tyAca / 17 A ddhi / - Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #194
134 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 13 mathitaM zarkarAyuktamelAcUrNavimizritam / karpUradhUpitaM nAmnA majiketyabhidhIyate // 73 // niSpIDya dadhi vastreNa srAvayettadrutaM jalam / zarkarailAsamAyuktA sUdaiH zikhariNI matA // 74 // srAvitaM yaddhRtaM toyaM jiirkaaksaindhvaiH| saMyuktaM hiDadhUpena dhUpitaM mastu kIrtitam // 75 // navanItaM navaM dhauta nIralezavivarjitam / tApayedagninA samyak mRdunA ghRtabhANDake // 76 // pAke saMpUrNatAM yAte kSipedgodhUmabIjakam / kSipettAmbUlapatraM ca pazcAduttArayeddhRtam // 77 // taNDulakSAlitaM toyaM cizcAmlena vimizritam / ISattakreNa saMyukta sitayA saha yojitam // 78 // elAcUrNasamAyuktamArdrakasya rasena ca / dhUpitaM hiGgunA samyak vyaJjanaM parikIrtitam // 79 // sauvIranirmalaM sAmlaM lavaNena ca saMyutam / hiGgunA jIrakeNApi dhUpitaM dhUpakAJjikam // 1580 // zaGkadvayaM samAsthApya badhIyAdujjvalAmbaram / prasArya Sa(ya)STibhiH kizcitkSIramamlena bheditam // 81 // .. sitayA ca samAyuktamelAcUrNavimizritam / kSipetprasArite vastre srAvayetpeSayetsamam // 82 // punaH punaH kSipettatra yAvannirmalatAM vrajet / pakkacizcAphalaM bhRSTaM varNArthaM tatra nikSipet // 83 // yasya kasya phalasyApi rasena parimizrayet / tattannAmasamAkhyAtaM pAnakaM peyamuttamam // 84 // sauvarNe rAjate pAtre rItiyantravidhArite / bhojayenmaNDalezAdInyathAyogyapradezataH // 85 // 1D aav| 2 A ta / 3 A madhu / 4 A ya / 5A tH| 6 DF zritam / 7 DpAna | FvNt| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #195
viMzatiH 3] mAnasollAsaH / vizAle kAJcane pAtre svarNakaJccole saMyute / lohagaGgAlakairyukte rukmapiMgAlakaiTTete // 86 // bhairmazuktisamopete kanakasthAlasa~yute / jalaprakSAlite samyak sitavapramArjite // 87 // vardhayetpUrvakathitamannapakAnnapAnakam / UrunAbhipradezAntaM saJchAdya sitavAsasA // 88 // gaddikAyAM samAsInaH pUrvAzAsammukho nRpaH / anaM muddrasamopetaM bhuJjItoSNaM ghRtaplutam // 89 // prAcImukhastu bhuJjAna Ayuzca labhate bahu / yazazca labhate'tyarthamaznandakSiNadiGmukhaH || 1590 / / zriyaM tu labhate puSTAM bhuJjAnaH pazcimAnanaH / satyavAkyaphalaM prApnotyaznan dhanadadiGmukhaH // 91 // zlakSNamAMsasamAyuktaM vidalairvA vimizritam / lehe vividhairhayairlepitaM vA tathodanam // 92 // mAMsaprakArakairmRSTaramlamizraiva ca pallavaiH / nAnAvidhaistathA zAkaiH phalapatrasamudbhavaiH / / 93 / / vaTakaiH parpeTairhRdyaiH khArakhaNDorpakhaNDakaiH / yathAruci yathAsAtmyaM sukhaM bhuJjIta bhUpatiH // 94 // pakkAnnaM pAyasaM madhye zarkarAghRtamizritam / tataH phalAni bhuJjIta madhurAmlarasAni ca // 95 // pibecca pAnakaM hRdyaM lihyAcchikhariNImapi / cUSeta majjikAM pacAdadhi cAMdyAttato ghanam / / 96 / / tatastakrA*mazrIyAt saindhavena ca saMyutam / kSIraM vA'pi pivetpazcAt pibedvA kAJjikaM vairam // 97 // 135 ACFmbo / 2 bhuma / 3 A saGgate / 4 D breNa / 5A Fmla / 6 A nna | D prale hairvi / 8 A NDepa / 9 A vA / 10 A nta / 11 A varI / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #196
116 mAnasollAsaH / mAMsamamlena bhuJjIta dugdhaM vo zarkarAyutam / lavaNena tathA cAmlaM kSAraM kaTukaSAyakaiH // 98 // vasante kaTu cAzrIyAdrISme madhurazItalam / varSAsu ca tathA kSAraM madhuraM zaradi smRtam // 99 // hemante snigdhamuSNaM ca zizire'pyuSNamamlakam / evaM bhuJjIta yadbhUpo annabhogaH sa kathyate / / 1600 // annabhogaH samAkhyAtaH somezvaramahIbhujA / // ityannabhogaH // 13 // hRdyaH pAnIyabhogo'yamidAnImabhidhIyate // 1 // madhye madhye pibedvAri stokaM stokaM suzItalam / bhojanasya ca rucyarthaM pAkArthamazanasya ca // 2 // pipAsAyAM ca jAtAyAM svecchayA pIyate jalam / niyamo nAtra kAlasya tRSAvego na dhAryate // 3 // asavaH prANinAmApo jIvitaM yattadAzritam / mUcchitA api jIvanti yatastoyena siJcitAH // 4 // divya (vyA)ntarikSaM nAdeyaM nairjharaM sArasaM jalam / bhaumaM cauNDaM ca tADa kamaudbhidaM navamaM smRtam // 5 // svAtyAM payodanirmuktaM sUryarazmivimizritam / sarvadoSApahaM svAdu divyamityucyate jalam / / 6 / / prAvRDjaladanirmuktamavyaktaM svAdurlakSaNam / vAri sphaTikasaGkAzamAntarikSamiti smRtam // 7 // nadyAM zailaprasUtAyAmindranIlasamaprabham / prazasta bhUmibhAgasthaM nIraM nAdeyamucyate // 8 // 1 DF zarkarayA saha / 2 D DhaM F DhaM / 3 A DhAka F DAga | 4 A tajjalam / Aho! Shrutgyanam [ adhyAyaH 14

Page #197
137 viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| vAlukAsu karairgataM kRtvA yatprApyate jalam / utkSepaNena nairmalyaM yAti niSpa(Sya)ndajaM hi tat // 9 // nadyAH zailavarAdvA'pi mRtamekatra saMsthitam / kumudAmbhojasaJchannaM toyaM sArasamucyate // 1610 // vApIkUpasamutpannaM nIlotpaladalaprabham / vimalaM madhurAsvAdaM bhaumamambho'bhidhIyate // 11 // svayaM dIrghazilAzvabhraSvatasIpuSpasannibham / nirmalaM madhuraM pathyaM salilaM cauNDamucyate // 12 // pAlibandhena saMruddha(ddhaH)kulyApUrAgato rasaH / prativarSa vanA(navA)mbhobhimi(mi)zrastADAka ucyate // 13 // nirmalaM laghu pAnIyamuttAnaM svAdu zItalam / zailasAnusamudbhedAnnaijharaM parikIrtitam // 14 // dazamaM kecidicchanti vArDsa jIvanamuttamam / nArikelasamudbhUtaM svAdu vRSyaM manoharam // 15 // haMsodakaM tathA cAnyat kriyAsaMskArasaMskRtam / divA sUryAzusantaptaM rAtrau candrAMzuzItalam // 16 // sakardamaM sazaivAlaM palvalotthaM sapallavam / varjayedUparodbhUtaM gandhavarNaizca dUSitam // 17 // azokapallavaprakhyaM zuddhasphaTikasannibham / nIlotpaladalazyAmaM kaSAyamadhuraM varam // 18 // kaNAmustakasaMyuktamelozIrakacandanaiH / maMdita mRttikApiNDaM khadirAGgArapAcitam // 19 / / nikSipennirmale toye sarvadoSahare zubhe / kathitaH piNDavAso'yaM salileSu vickssnnaiH|| 1620 // 1 A ksse| 2 A Ska / 3 D bhaira / 4 C F ddh| 5 A pratibandhena yattoyaM tattADAgaM samucyate / 6 D cyate / 7 C kssN| 8D mRdi / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #198
138 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 15 sahakArarasenApi pATalotpalacampakaiH / vAsayecca yathAkAlaM puSpavAso'yamIritaH // 21 // lvnggoshiirkpurkaantaanldcndnaiH| salilAmayakaiGkolapathyAka-rasaMyutaiH // 22 // vicUrNitaH samairebhiH suzItAmalavAriNAM / cUrNAdhivAsinaH prAha zrImaMtsomezvaro nRpaH // 23 // karakairmaNmayaiH zlakSNaH pravAlAruNakAntibhiH / carmapAtraiH suramyairvA triphalo(lA)parizodhitaiH // 24 // nAlaizca subahucchidraiH raupyaspha~TikakAJcanaiH / sahitaistaiH zubhakaraiH sitavastrAvaguNThitaH // 25 // bhRtaM muzItalaM toyaM nirmalaM mRdu vIjitam / pibetsauvarNacaSakaiH zuktibhirvA visairapi // 26 // divyaM zaradi pAnIyaM hemante saridudbhavam / zizire vAri tADAgaM vasante sArasaM payaH // 27 // nidAghe nai_raM toyaM bhaumaM prAkRSi pIyate / haMsodakaM saiMdA pathyaM vArsa peyaM yathAruci // 28 // sahajaM nirmalaM vApi saMskRtaM gandhavAsanaiH / pIyate salilaM yattu pAnabhogaH sa kIrtitaH // 29 // // iti pAnIyabhogaH // 14 // proktaH pAnIyabhogo'yaM somezvaramahIbhujA / pAdAbhyaGgopabhogo'yamadhunA parikIrtyate // 1630 // vAmapArzve zayAnaH sanpAdAvabhyaJjayetsukhI / sarpiSA zatadhautena navanItena vA nRpaH // 31 // dadhnA tailena payasA takreNApi yutena vA / zrIkhaNDakSodanIreNa badAH phenakena vA // 32 // 1 A va / 2 A kAMkA / 3 A nnH| 4 A ni| 5 C mAn / 6 D nyai / 7 D F sphA / 8A jiivi| 9 A ba / 1. F tsu| 11 A gheni / 12 A tthaa| 13 A ya'te / 14 F bhi| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #199
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| 139 pAdasaMvAhadakSANAM kAminInAM mnohraiH| azokapallavaprakhyairhastairatyantapezalaiH // 33 // vasante sarpiSA danA zItena payasA'pi vA / nidAghe navanItena kAJjikenai saphenakaiH // 34 // varSAsu vasayAbhyaGyau pAdau takreNa vA punaH / zatadhautena zaradi sarpiSA candanodakaiH // 35 // hemante zizire caiva tailenAbhyaJjayetpade / pazcAtprakSAlayetpAdau sukhasparzena pAya(tha)sA // 36 / / masarayavapiSTaizca hridraacuurnnmishritaiH| uddhR()tya ca punaH pAdau kSAlayetsukhavAriNA // 37 // evaM yaH kArayedrAjA bhojanAdUrdhvamanvaham / pAdAbhyaGgopabhogo'yaM varNitaH somabhUbhujA / / 38 // iti pAdAmyaGgopabhogaH // 15 // idAnIM sukhado'tyarthaM yAnabhogo nirUpyate / dolA sukhAsanaM hastI kariNyazvatarI hayaH // 39 // ratho nauH plavarkazceti navadhA yAnamucyate / suvakrayA veNujayA hemaratnanibaddhayA // 1640 // svarNazRGkhalavatpaTTanyastazayyopadhAnayA / divyapaTTapracchadayA vIdhadvayabA(vA)hyayA // 41 // ekadaNDikayA yAnaM dolAyAnaM taducyate / dandidantavinirmANaM hemaratnavibhUSitam // 42 // zArdUlacarmasannaddhaM daNDikAdvayadhAri ca / catubhirvividhairvA(vavidhairvA)hyaM haMsazayyAsamanvitam / / 43 // pRthvyAMdhAreNa saMyuktaM sukhAsanamiti smRtam / samagraM vipulaskandhaM mRdusaJcArasaMyutam // 44 // 1C D F stlairbhynyjyecchnaiH| 2 A saa| 3 C F kAjikaiH parikIrtitaH D kAjikaiH kola / 4 A gau / 5 D niNI / 6 A kaa| 7 D vivi / 8 A vii| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #200
140 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 16 javane tvaritaM nAgaM yAne zaMsanti kovidAH / sauvarNastambhayuktena muktAdAmavirAjinA // 45 // kAJcanaiH kalazaiH zlakSNairupariSTAdvirAjinA / mayUrapicchapucchaiA pracchannena suzobhinA // 46 // caurucAmIkaracchannapuSpakeNopazobhitA / kariNI laghusaJcArA vezadeza(ze) tvakampanA // 47 // upaveze sthirA dhIrA gamane ca jvaadhikaa| gatau tu salilA ramyA sarvatastrAsavarjitA // 48 // cArucAmIkaracchannapuSpakeNopazobhitA / askhalantI padanyAse yAneSvazvatarI varA // 49 // mayUragatiko bA(vA)hyastittirIgatisannibhaH / marAlagamano vA'pi ctusskgtishobhitH|| 1650 // gacchataH kampate'zvasya pucchaMgrIvaM vishesstH| tvaritA gatirityarthaM mAyUrIti nigadyate // 51 // zIghra padAni kurute yatra pucchaM na kampate / sA gatistaittirI jJeyA hyvaahnkovidaiH|| 52 // pArthAbhyAM dolanaM yatra haMsavadgacchato hreH| ziro'pi ma(vidhu)nute tadvanmarAlIgatirIdRzI // 53 // pAdaizcaturbhiH saJcAre lalitaM yatra gacchati / catuSkagatirAkhyAtA'nuttamA sukhadAyinI // 54 // azvaizcaturbhiAbhyAM vA yuktazcakrayugAnvitaH / mattavAraNakairbhavyazcitritaiH parizobhitaH // 55 // nAnAvarNapatAkAbhiAjitaH sudRDhAkSakaH / uttamaH syandano yAne nRpANAmeva nirmitH|| 56 // zAkajaiH phalakaizchannA yoM ca valkalaveSTitA / AyatA sudRDhA nIre sA nauryAne prazasyate // 57 // 1 This line is repeated below in 491 2D desh|3D dhaaraa| 4 DbhnH| 5)cchN| vA / 7Dr| 8Dj| 9 Au| 10 A tam / 11D cchi| 12 A yo| 13 Ar| 6 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #201
viMzatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / veNukasrabhiranyonyaM gumphito vartulAkRtiH / pinaddhacarmaNA vAhye plavako'yaM jalecaraH // 58 // etairyAnairyathAyogyaM yAti yaH pRthivIpatiH / yAnopabhogaH kathitaH somezvaramahIbhujA || 59 // itiyAnopabhogaH // 16 // idAnIM chatrabhogo'yaM kathyate rAjavallabhaH / paTTanibaddhena daNDenopari dhAritam || 1660 / / nAnAvarNasusUtrAbhiH kamrAbhiH kRtapaJjaram / zvetavastreNa saJchannaM muktAdAmasususakam // 61 // nIla vidrumamuktAbhaM lambanaiH parizobhitam / caJcatkAJcanajAMtena kalazena virAjitam // 62 // puNDarIkasitacchatraM rAjayogyamanuttamam / nIlapaTTanibaddhAni raupyadaNDadhRtAni ca // 63 // nAnAvarNavicitrANi jhallarIbhiryutAni ca / meghaDambaranAmAni cAmarottaMsitAni ca // 64 // chatrANi vilasatkAntimaNibhirjaDitAni ca / saisauvarNakalApasthaM (stha) candrakaiH parikalpitam // 65 // suvarNadantI (nti) daNDena ratnena parimaNDitam / kalazena tadutthena zubhreNa parizobhitam // 66 // picchachatramidaM prAhu: saoNgirIti vicakSaNAH / rohitaiH piJjaraicitrairnAnAvarNairnRpottamaH // 67 // AtapatrairasaMkhyAtaiH variyannAtapaM caret / eteSAM zItalAM chAyAmAzritaH pRthivIpatiH / / 68 // sukhena modate yattu chatrabhogaH prakIrtitaH / chatrabhogo'yamuddiSTaH somezvaramahIbhujA || 69 // 141 1 DSA / 2F maNDitAni varANi ca / 3 A sauvarNaka / 4 A daMtaprakalpena daMtidaNDena parikalpitaM / 5 D siga / 6 A vari / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #202
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 18 // iti chatrabhAgaH // 17 // zayyAbhogo'yamadhunA vaya'te sukhadAyakaH / haMsapicchamayI kAcicchAlmalItUlajA parA // 1670 // kAsiracitA cAnyA kesaritarA kRtA / pallavaiH kalpitA kAcit kAcitkusumanirmitA // 71 // pAnIyapUritA kAcicchayyeyaM saptadhA smRtA / dantAddhi () lohacaraNa(:)sASTApadapadastathA // 72 // vara(rava)zca valanaM caiva vegriruH (trikA) paTTikAmayaH / dolAkSazceti kathitA maJcA vidvadbhiraSTadhA / / 73 / / zar2yAMnA lakSaNaM vakSye maJcakAnAM tathaiva ca / marAlajaTharodbhUtairmaNDa(mRdu)bhiH pu(pi)cchagucchakaiH // 74 // zlakSNena carmaNA nadaiH zayyA haMsamayI shubhaa| zAlmalIphalagarbhotthaiH tUMlaijivivarjitaiH // 75 // ghanena vAsanA(sA)naddhaiH zAlmalItUlikA bhavet / / kAryAsapiNDakaM yatnAdvIjaM saMsphedha(sphoTya) paTTake // 76 // ayaHzalAkayA pazcAddhanuSA taM vivecayet / dRDhena vAsasA''sIvya vizAlaparizobhinA // 77 // yA zayyA kriyate mRdvI sA tu kArpAsajA mtaa| kesaraiH padmasambhUtairnAgapuSpasamudbhavaiH // 78 // surabhIkusumotyaizca tathA kuGkumasambhavaiH / paTIpaTTena citreNa gumphitaizcAru zilpibhiH // 79 // zayyA kesarajA''khyAtA sugandhiH pRthivIbhujAm / kaimalotpalakalhArarambhAkaGkolipallavaiH // 1680 // komalaiH kalpitA zayyA zItalA pallavAbhidhA / mallikApATalIpuSpaiH kusumaizcampakasya ca // 81 // 1 A la / 2 D ca / 3 A vagnikaH F vagriruH / 4 A yane / 5 A sthU / 6 D nane / 7D mA FtalI zAlmalikA CzAlmalImA D lItU / 9 A sphe| 1. A vyA / 11D ko| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #203
viNshtiH3|| maansollaasH| anyaiH sugandhibhiH puSpairapantaiH kRtA tu yA / zayyA kusumajA nAma kAmakelisukhAvahA // 82 // carmajA vAriNA pUrNA toyazayyA prakIrtitA / dvipadantakRtaiH pAdaizcaturbhirupazobhitaiH // 83 // dantAjinA(nA)ma maJco'yam sarvadantamayaH zubhaH / tAmrArakUTaghaTitazcaraNaistanmayaiH zubhaiH // 84 // lAhemaJcakanAmA'yaM sudRDhaH parikIrtitaH / cArucAmIkarAnaddho racanApariraJjitaH // 85 // aSTApadamayaH prokto maJcako'yaM catuSpadaH / yantripatrakRtai dairAnandaM tanute nadan // 86 // vara(sva)maJcaH samAkhyAto ratikeliSu kAmukaiH / upavezanamAtreNa gacchatyUrdhvamadhazca yaH // 87 // dRDhAjizcArurUpazca lava(vala)maJcaH prakIrtitaH / tvabhitrasya bAhyAbhistanubhirgumphito dhanam // 88 // kuTilaizcaraNairyukto vetramaJcaH prakIrtitaH / kAsaguNakaptAbhiH paTTikAbhiH sugumphitaH // 89 // dIrghAbhizcitravarNAbhirmazco'yaM paTTikAbhidhaH / zrIkhaNDadArughaTitaH kanatkAJcanabhUSitaH // 1690 // khacito divyaratnaizca mattavAraNazobhitaH / sauvarNazRGkhalAbaddho lambamAnaH sadolanaH // 91 / / kiJjalkazayyAmA(yyayA)yukto dolAmaJcaH sukhapradaH / vasante haMsajA zayyA krIDAyAM puSpapatrajA // 92 / / nidAghe tulajA zayyA madhyAhna toyajA shubhaa| hemante zizire caiva varSAsu ca vicakSaNaH / / 93 // bhajeta zayyAM kArpAsIM nRpaH zItApanuttaye / zaratkAle tu kaiJjalkI dolAmaJcasamAzritAm // 94 // 1Dtaa| 2 A ca / 3 F yantra D yantrayantri / 4 D raca F cr| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #204
144 mAnasollAsaH / adhitiSThenmahIpAlo bhogArtha suvicakSaNaH / evaMvidheSu maJceSu zayyAsvevaMvidhAsu ca / / 95 // zete vizAmpatiryattu zayyAbhogaH prakIrtitaH / zayyA bhogo'yamAkhyAtaH somezvaramahIbhujA / / 96 // // iti zayyAbhogaH // 18 // adhunA dhUpabhogo'yaM varNyate saurabhotkaTaH / lAkSAguggula karpUrarAlakuNDuru silhakaM // 97 // zrIkhaNDaM dAru sairalaM laghukoSTha ca vAlakaiH / mAMsIkuGkumapathyA ca(ca) kastUrIpUtibIjakaiH // 98 // zaGkhanAbhinarvaizcaiva sitAmadhughRtaM guDaH / samAnyetAni cUrNAni dravadravyaM vihAya ca / / 99 / / dviguNaM laghukarpUraM cUrNadhUpo'yamuttamaH / etAnyeva hi silhena mizrayenmadhusarpiSA // 1700 // guDena piNDayetpazcAt piNDadhUpo baro mataH / dravyANyetAni toyena piSTAni madhusarpiSA // 1 // varttirUpANi zuSkANi varttidhUpo manoharaH / rItirUpamayo vApi suvarNaghaTito'thavA // 2 // khago vA'pi mRgo vA'pi sa~randhraH sampuTAtmakaH / aGgAragarbhite (to) piNDenArtvito dhUpamudbhiret || 3 || mukharNAdibhiH piNDadhUpe svayaM kramaH / aGgAragarbhite pAtre cakradaNDena saMyute // 4 // vikireddhapacUrNa tadvAraMvAramiti kramaH / dantena racite zlakSNe supAtre bahudaNDakaiH // 5 // daNDena vA samAyukte dhUpaiMne sUci saMyute / sUcikAgre vinikSipya vattiM sandhukSya vahninA // 6 // [ adhyAyaH 19 1 F raH / 2 Dndu ? / 3 A siMhi / 4 Ash| 5A STha / 6 Akha / 7A saM / 8 D te / SD 10 F pena / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #205
viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| sthagayesampa(mpu)TenAtha randhedhUpo viniHsaret / karaNDaM daNDasaMyuktaM pANinA parivartayet // 7 // Atmano'pi mukhaM kvApi preyasIvadaneSu vA / karaNDakamadaNDaM tu dhUpavartisamanvitam // 8 // aMzukAntaM kSipedvA'pi khompake vApi nikSipet / dhRrpayeta zubhAM zayyAM vasanenAvaguNThitAm // 9 // . . paJjasaidhauMtavAsAMsi piNDakaicUrNakairapi / gRhaM ca pihitadvAraM nirodhitagavAkSakam // 1710 // dhUpayedbahalaidhUpaiH piNDadhUmasamudbhavaiH / vilAsacaturANAM hi nRpANAM ca vinodinAm // 11 // dhRpabhogo'yamAkhyAtaH somezvaramahIbhujA / bhUlokamalladevena dhUpabhogo'yamIritaH // 12 // iti dhUpabhogaH // 19 // yoSitAmupabhogo'yaM kathyate smaradIpanaH / acApalyaM bhayaM lajjA dAkSiNyamanukUlatA // 13 // madhurasvaratA dAkSyaM paTutvaM priyavAditA / mAnaH zucitvaM dAkSiNyaM guruzuzrUSaNe ratiH // 14 // dharmajJatArjavaM satyaM kauzalaM sarvakarmasu / hRSTatA smitahAsitvaM patidoSanigRhanam // 15 // vyayavaimukhyamityete yoSitAM pravarA guNAH / strINAM rUpavatI zreSThA surUpA( sayauvanA // 16 // saMyauvanAsu gItajJA gItajJAsvapi nartakI / uttarottarametAsu zreSThyaM pUrvaguNaiH saha // 17 // etaiH sarvaguNairyuktA durlabhA ramaNI bhuvi / mRgI ca padminI caiva citriNI vaDavA tathA // 18 // 1 A F sthaa| 2A jmpne| 3 A a| 4 Fpaay| 5 mA 6Dc| CDFsu| 19 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #206
146 mAnasollAsaH / hastinI zaGkhinI ceti SaDvidhA jAtiriSyate / A dve uttametatra madhyame madhya saMsthite // 19 // antyasthite kaniSThe ca tridhA jAtyA prakIrtitAH / madhyamottama jAtIyA bhogayogyA varastriyaH / / 1720 // hastinI zanI ceme bhogAya parivarjayeta pAdau kokanadacchayau gUDhagulphopazobhinI // 21 // anupUrveNa vRtte ca jaGghe UrU sakAntikau // pIvaraM jaghanaM guhyamazvatthadalasannibham // 22 // tanu vRttaM tathA madhyaM varculAvunnatau stanau // komala bAhuyugalaM zirISakusumopamam // 23 // kaGkeli~palavAkArau karAdRjvaGgulIyutauM / AtAmranakharau grIvA pUgIkaNThopamA matA // 24 // pravAlamaNisaindaMza (dRzaM) dazanacchada sampuTam / dADimabIjasaGkAzA radanAH sumanoharAH / / 25 / / samau tanukapolau ca zravaNau zuktisannibhau / unnatA saralasrotA nAsikA lakSaNAnvitA // 26 // pakSmale cakSuSI dIrghe trasyanmRgavilokane / kre dIrghe bhruvau bhAlamaSTamIcandrasannibham // 27 // bhAlAnurUpaM zIrSa ca sataraGgAH ziroruhAH / supramANA galani (Ggalati kA gatirmRgagajopamA // 28 // kSaNe roSaH kSaNe toSo bahurIrSyAkulekSaNA / RtupramANasamprItirlAlasA ratikarmaNi / / 29 / / padmasaurabhyasaGkAzamacchaM nidhuvanodakam / citte caJcalatA dADharyamanurAge priyaM vacaH / / 1730 | 1 D dAkArau / 2 C tau / 3D gu / 4 Flli / 5 F sande / 6 A lA / Aho! Shrutgyanam [ adhyAyaH 20

Page #207
147 viMzatiH3] maansollaasH| etairguNaiH samAyuktA mRgIjAtyopalakSitA / madhuvarNAH sukAntAzca nakharAzcaraNodbhavAH // 31 // aGgulyaH saMhatA rUMDhyaH (RjvyaH) paripATyA samAH shubhaaH| raktapaGkajasaGkAzau samau pAdatalau zubhau // 32 // gUDhau gulpho suvRttau ca jaGgre pAdAnurUpake / rambhAstambhAnabhAvUrU vizAlaM jaghanaM tathA // 33 // ISadvikasitAmbhojasadRzaM smaramandiram / valitritayazobhADhyaM muSTigrAhyaM ca madhyamam // 34 // sthUla zrIphailasaGkagazau stanAvaviralau samau / vartule bAhuzikhare bAhU sulalitAvapi // 35 // sukumAratarau hastau tale pallavakomale / mudgazimbisamAkArAH karazAkhA manoramAH // 36 // padmapatrasamacchAyamadhurAH karajA vraaH| nAtisthUlA nAtidIghoM na isvA susa(Sa)mA zubhA // 37 // grIvA rekhAtrayopetA bimbIbhAganibho'dharaH / pakadADimabIjAbhA dantAH kAntimanoharAH // 38 // tilapuSpasamAkArA nAsikA sumnohraa| nIlotpalasya nAlena same zravaNage(pA)like // 39 // zobhane zravasI gaNDau samAvujvalakAntikau / kundapatrodarAsInazubhrabhramarasannibhe // 1740 // locane prAntasaMrakte ghanazyAmalapakSmaNI / santrastaba(bA)lasAraGgabhaGgIcaJcalamIkSaNam // 41 // adhijyakAmakodaNDakuTile sannate dhruvau / aSTamIcandrasaGkAzaM lalATaM sumanoharam // 42 // .... 1D rujvaH F zabdyaH / 2 D ghanaM / 3Apa / 4D nau ca / 5 D maakaaraa| 6 D kAre shubhrtaamrrsaantre| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #208
148 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 20 bahavaH zyAmalAH sUkSmA mRdudIrghAH shiroruhaaH| navavaMzasamacchAyA ( yo ) varNaH kAntimanoramaH // 43 // gatimattebhasadRzI zirISamRdulaM vapuH / padmasaurabhasaGkAzo vapuHparimalaH zubhaH // 44 // ambhojagarbhasaMspardhigandhaM nivanodakam / kokilAlApamadhuro dhvaniH zrutisukhAvahaH // 45 // ramyastrIbhAvasaMsargaH zuci cAlpaM ca bhojanam / / alpabhUSaNasamprItiH zvetapuSpAmbare rtiH|| 46 // mAnaH sautizayo lajjA bhUSaNaM paramaM matam // gurudevArcanAsaktiH sambhoge tyaktalajjatA // 47 // dAkSiNyaM dAnazIlatvaM bandhuprItirmitaM vacaH // satyavAktvaM dRDhA prItiH zobhA bhUSAM vinA'pi ca // 48 // etairguNaiH samAyuktA padminI kIrtitA budhaiH / laghupAdatale ramye tanuMjake suzobhane // 49 // kiJcidvakrau zubhAvUrU pRthulaM jaghanasthalam / unnataH sukumArazca saraso madanAlayaH // 1750 / / trivalImadhyasaGkAzo madhyabhAgo mnohrH| pInau vRttau suramyau ca vardhamAnau payodharau // 51 // vakSaHsthalaM vizAlaM syAdAnupUrvyA tanU bhujau / sukumAraM karatalamagulyaH saralAH zubhAH // 52 // kambunAbhinibhaH kaNThaH kizcidabhyunnato'dharaH / succhAyA dazanA nAsA nAtidIrghA na vAmanA // 53 / / tanU kapolaphalako kau~ zobhAsamanvitau / dIrghe tIkSNe ca nayane nimbapatrArdhasannibhe // 54 // 1D / 2 F tolanaM / 3 A sAnti / 4 D vAkya / 5 A natu / D c| 7 F varta / 8 v| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #209
vizatiH 3 ] mAnasollAsaH / bhruvau bhAtalaM ramyaM vAH kRSNAH ziroruhAH / supramANaM va saMsthAnaM latAvattanuvigrahaH / / 55 / / gIte nRtte ca vAdye ca ratiH sulalitA gatiH / sugandhi rAgasalilaM susUkSmasvarabhASaNam // 56 // kalAkauzala samprItiH zyAmo varNo manoharaH / gauraH zyA (razyA) mo'thavAvarNazcitrabhUSAmbaraspRhA / / 57 / / vicitre ca rate prItizcitriNyA lakSaNantvidam / alaktarasasacchAye zobhane pAdayostale / / 58 / / gulphau susannauja vRtte dIrghe ca mAMsale / ISadvakrAkRtI UrU gambhIraM nAbhimaNDalam / / 59 / / udaraM tanu vRttaM ca stanAvAyatacUcukau / uro vizAlaM bAhU ca vRttau dIrghau ca mAMsala / / 1760 / / raktapaGkajasaGkAzau komalau karapallavau / aGgulyaH komalA vRttA dIrghA sthUlA ca kandharA // 61 // pInau radacchadau ramyau dazanAH sthUlasaMhatAH / tathA sthUlAyatau karNau netre nIlotpalaprabhe // 62 // sthUle bhruvau tathA vakre nimnaM bhAlamathonnatam / sthUlA dIrghA ghanAH kezA bahurIya mRdurgatiH // 63 // gambhIra adhurA vANI calaM cittaM mRdustanuH / nidrA bubhukSA satataM snigdhakAmukakAmitA // 64 // sambhogAnte saraktatvaM mAMsagandhidravo'dhikaH / suratAhavazUratvaM navAGgularatistathA / / 65 / / ityetairlakSaNairyuktA vaDavA~ parikIrtitI / zaGkhinI hastinIzIlA vizAlAI bhagAM'dhamA // 66 // 1495 1 D samunna / 2 D lalATaM tad / 3 AtA / 4 A granthi / 5 A vAH / 6 A. tAH / 7 A. za. / * A F viSTIpA bhagA Df... dvibhagA / 9 CF go / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #210
150 [adhyAyaH 20 maansollaasH| durgandhA duHsvabhAvA ca tasmAdbhoge vivarjite / surUpA kAntisaMyuktAcapalA bhayavarjitA // 67 // asvedA ca sugandhizca cirakAlanimeSiNI / sthirastanI mitAhArA valIpalitavarjitA // 68 // zvetabhUSAmbaraprItA gaurazyAmottamapriyA / prasannA tyAgazIlA ca zaucAcArasamanvitA // 69 // Ipalla(dRgla)kSaNasampannA yoSidevAMzakodbhavA / susaMsthAnA sutanvI ca taraGgitaziroruhA // 1770 // sahAsavadanAmbhojA pakSmalAkSI dRDhastanI / mitAsyA tanumadhyA ca darzanIyA~ nitambinI // 71 // sukumArakarAdbhizca subhagA priyabhASiNI / kalAvidbhaGgicaturA sadA sAhasike ratA // 72 // sadaivAsatyavacanA siddhaaNshksmudbhvaa|| suramyanimnavadanA zapharIcalalocanA // 73 // madhye kSAmA kAntimatI sapuSpanakharAvalI / nAtisthUlA na ca kRzA gItavAdyapriyA sadA // 74 / / sugandhikusumAsaktA gItajJA cAtikAminI / avyavasthAcalapAntA svairiNI paTuMhAsinI // 75 / / IdRg lakSaNasaMyuktA gandharvAMzakasambhavA / sampUrNacandravadanA nimnanAsA kRzodarI // 76 // uttuGgabhAlA vkraa(k)bhruushcnyccclvilocnaa| tanvI ca haritazyAmA ghanavRttalaghustanI // 77 // pramANotsedhasaMyuktA rAjajjaghanamaNDalA / zlakSNorurvRttajaGghA ca nirlomA svedavarjitA // 78 // 1D cApalAbhayavarjitA / 2 A dhRDa / 3 A ya / 4 A 4 / 5 A nI / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #211
viMzatiH3j maansollaasH| kRzAGgulI svalpanakhI' svedepi ca ssaurbhaa| gItanRttakalAdakSA sambhoge cittahAriNI // 79 // maugdhyavaidagdhyasaMyuktA sAnurAgA'tikAGkiNI / vilAsavibhramopetA vicitravasanA(na)priyA // 1780 // sanarmahAsacaturA sA'psaroMzakasambhavA / sahakAraphalAkAravadanA cAruhAsinI // 81 // samabhAlatalA subhrUstIkSNApAGgavilokinI / svacchagaNDasthalacchAyA vRttapInapayodharA // 82 // sakAntiradanA ramyarekhAlaGkRtakandharA / tanupadhyA pRthuzroNI(Ni) rujaGghA manoharA // 83 // mAlyamaNDanake dakSA vRttajJA capalAzayA / udvejayati bhartAraM kAsantI draviNaM bahu // 84 / / punaH saGghaTTate vidyAdharAMzakasamudbhavA / dIrghAnanA nimnaghoNA laghulocanabhAminI // 85 // trikoNabhAlaphalakA ghananIlaziroruhA / jaGghAkANDe prakoSTe ca sUkSmaromasamanvitA // 86 // vicUcukakucAbhogA madhyabhAge kRzA bhRzam / . vizAlajaghanopetA supramANA lasannakhI // 87 // nigRhayitrI guhyAni guhyakAMzasamudbhavA / nAtyAyatamukhI dIrghalocanA samanAsikA // 88 // tanudantacchadA dIrvAdhiMkA pRthulahastinI / vizAlavakSAH sugrIvA bhUSaNeSu ratA sadA // 89 // mRdubAhuH zlakSNakakSA karakAThinyasaMyutA / tanumadhyA zubhatanurvizAlajaghanasthalA // 1790 // 1D khaa| 2 F bhi| 3 A ra / 4 D t| 5 A pu D ruuruu| 6 A go| 6D dhiSakA pRthulastanI / D yntii| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #212
112 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 20 ISadvakrorujaGghA ca sphuTitAjitalA manAk / calacittA priye lolA puSpamAlyavilepanoM / / 91 // prasthApayantI tAmbUlaM svIyaM priyatamaM prati / atyantacchavisaMyuktA zyAmakarNa(varNA) manoramA // 92 // evaM rUpaguNopetA kinnarAMzakasambhavA / tanvI gaurI laghukucA dIrghanetrA kRzodarI // 93 // laghuzroNI sadA bhIrurevaM dhArayate DhU~Dham / gandhavadravyamAlyeSu lubdhA zuddhAsanapriyA / / 94 // jyotsnAdhvanivihAreSu jalakrIDAsu lampaTA / gorazyAmA vakramatizchidrAnveSaNatatparA // 95 // etallakSaNasaMyuktA yakSAMzakasamudbhavA / tanvI kAntimatI kiJcidrektapiGgalalocanA // 96 // . acchagaNDasthalA snigdhaghananIlazIroruhA / ISadvikRtajanA ca lIlAkuTilagAminI // 97 // gRhAntartinI nityaM kSIrakhaNDAsavapriyA / sakhIH saGghaTTayatyAzu punarvighaTayatyapi // 98 // gaurazyAmA ca varNena nAgAMzakasamudbhavA / vakAlakA kuntalinI dIrghabhUrdIrghalocanA // 99 // vRttastanI laghutanuH kakuzyAmA samodarI / uttuGgajaghanAbhogA zlakSNajaGghoruzAlinI // 1800 // komalADitalA'tAmranakharAvaliraJjitA / kAtarA gUDhasaJcArA paravezmAzanapriyA // 1 // evaM rUpaguNopetA pitryaMzakasamudbhavA / sma(sme)rAnanA vizAlAkSI dRDhastanamanoharA // 2 // 1A nm| 2 A nuSa / 3 AdhU / 4D jAla / 5A du / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #213
viMzatiH 3] mAnasollAsaH / mRdubAhuH kRzA madhye susaMsthAna (nA) nitambinI / ramyajaGghoruyugalA mRdupAdatalA varA || 3 || gaurAGgI dRDhacittA ca devabhaktA pativratA / RjusvabhAva dAntA ca kopanA suprasAdinI // 4 // svalpAnA ca dharmajJA RSyaMzakasamudbhavA / RkSavAnaramArjAradaityadAnavarakSasAm // 5 // pizAcakharazArdUlamatsya sairibhapotriNAm / sArameyA'khunakularurukAkagavAmapi // 6 // kroSTuvRzcikahaMsAnAM nakrakukkuTayorapi / anyAsAmapi jAtInAmaMzakodbhava yoSitaH // 7 // rUpasvabhAvagandhAdyairdUSitAH parivarjayet / kSatriyAnvayasambhUtA zIlAcAraguNAnvitA // 8 // surUpA cAnukUlA ca taruNI zubhalakSaNA / mRgI vA padminI vApi citriNI vaDavA tathA // 9 // devAyaMzakasambhUtA rAjJI kAryA mahIbhujA / vaizyazUdrakulotpannoM rUpayauvanasaMyuta ( : ) / / 1810 / / gItanRttakalAdakSA ci (zcitajJAH premanirbharAH / sambhoga sukha sAmrAjya saMvardhanavicakSaNAH // 11 // avarodhavadhUH kAntAH kuryAdbhogAya bhUpatiH / rUpalAvaNyasaMyuktA yuktAstAruNyasampadA // 12 // savilAsA vilAsinyaH kartavyAH pRthivIbhujA / divyaratnavibhUSAbhirvastramAlyAdilepanaiH / / 13 / / yAnAsanagRhairbhavyairmAnanIyA yathAkramam | IkSaNairnarmabhirgoSTicA hasitaiH sparzanairapi // 14 // 153 1 A dai / 2 A vo| 3 A sa / 4 D devatAdyaMza / 5 nnAM / 6 A tAM / 7AkSAM / 8 A 20 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #214
154 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 20 krIDAbhizca priyAlApaiH sambhogaistAzca raJjayet / vastrAbharaNadAnaizca pAnakhAdanatarpaNaiH // 15 // premanirbharasaMlApairvanAdikrIDanairapi / toSayedyoSitastAstAstuSTA bhogAya kalpayet // 16 // bhojane majjane kAntA pAdAbhyaGge'Ggamardane / kezasaMvAhane caiva divyagandhavilepane // 17 // gItavAdyazrutau (na)ttaprekSaNe cArudarzane / jalAdikrIDane caiva yojayettAH suyoSitaH // 18 // ato'yamupabhogyatvAdyoSidbhogaH gortitaH / rAjJaH saptAGgapUrNasya niHzeSIkRtavairiNaH / viMzatiH prAha bhogAnA zrImAn somezvaro nRpaH // 19 // kandarpotsavahetumadbhutarasamollAmalIla spRzam vidvanmAnasaraJjanIM janatayA satkIrtitAM pratyaham / sAzcaryAmupabhogaviMzatimimA somezvaro bhUpativAgdevIkulanandanaH kathitavAn pratyarthibhUpAntakaH // 1820 // iti zrI mahArAjAdhirAja-satyAzrayakulatilaka-cAlukyAbharaNa-zrImadbhUlokamallazrIsomezvaraviracite mAnasollAse rAjyopabhogakathane tRtIyo'dhyAyaH smaaptH|| --- - - - Dst|2D nAnAguNena / .. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #215
maansollaasH| 155 viMzatiH 4] idAnI pramodApAdakavinodAH kathyante / ata Urdhva pravakSyante vinodA harSahetavaH / / viMzatiH saGkhyayA te syulakSyalakSaNasaMyutAH // 1 // kSurikAkhaGgakodaNDacakrakuntagadAdiSu / zastreSu vividhainyAsaiH zikSitaca.tijazramaH // 2 // tattadvidyAn samAhUya sevakAnsacivAdikAn / kumArAn maNDalAdhIzAna paramaNDalikAnapi // 3 // paNDitAn kAvyakartazca dezabhASAvizAradAn / pAThakAngAyakAMzcaiva mRtamAgadhandinaH // 4 // antaHpurapurandhrIzca shuddhaantvryossitH| vilAsinarminAkAntAH prasiddhAH paNyayoSitaH // 5 // alaGkRtAstathA sarvAnyathAsthAnaM nivezayet / tataH svayaM samutthAya pramodanamathAcaret // // 6 // ghanaM zlakSNaM sitaM vastraM vilAsaparizobhitam / AjAnulambinaM vRttaM vIrakacchAdiveSTitam // 7 // paJcavarNaikapaTaizca citrpttttairmnohraiH| samantato yathAzobhaM samAnAJcalamAnataH // 8 // kSarikAgarbhitaM bhavyaM natkAJcanakalpitama / dalaM prasUtisaGkAzaM dRDhapa(sa)mAdiveSTitam // 9 // tilake pUrNacandrAbhe racayedbhujamastake / candanaM ghusUNopetaM hemapaTTasamAkRti // 10 // lalATe tilakaM kuryAnmadhye kajjalarekhayA / tasyAH pArthe ca rekhAbhyoM sitAbhyAM paribhUSayet // 11 // ... 1A vi| 2 A tU / 3 A Ta / 4 A nmaa| 5A va / 6 D sA / 7 D bhR / 8 A zrutam / %A tiH| 1.A bhyo| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #216
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH1 zeSabhogopamA carcA candanenorasi nyaset / dIpipucchAjinenAtha kuryAcchirasi zekharam // 12 // cAmIkaramayA(yIM) kaNThe cAruzRGkhalikAM kSipet / hastayorbharmavalayau karNayoH svarNapatrake // 13 // evaM racitazRGgAro vIramUrtirmanoharaH / / pravizekhuralI ramyAM prekSakaiH parizobhitAm // 14 // 'vihitocitazRGgAro(ra:) zastravidyAvizAradam / pratiyoginamAsthArya zastravidyA vinodayet // 15 // vitastimAtrikAhInaM madhyamaM vihirnasti ca / sthApayitvottamAM zastrIM gRhNIyAcchikSayA nRpH||16|| aGguSThaparvamAnena maanniiyaasidhenukaa| muSTibhAgaM parityajya gaNayedvaMzapRSThataH // 17 // AyurlakSmIma(ma)ti ce(ca)ti samuccArya punaH punH| AyurlakSma(kSmI)pra(pa)de zastA vA mRtyupade sthitI // 18 // tIkSNadhArA hU~DhA ladhvI tiryagrekhAvivarjitauM / abhinnadhArA nAtyuccainIMcaistiSThetsasauSThava'm // 19 // vAmaM pAdaM tathA savyaM pramRtaM bAhudaNDakam / puraskRtyAvatiSTheta saGkAmeca paraM prati // 20 // samuSTikaM bAhudaNDaM dakSiNaM kSurikAnvitam / ziraHsamaM samutkSipya bhairavaM sthAnamAcaret // 21 // dakSiNaM kSurikAhastamapasaurya ca pRsstthtH| vAmadaNDaM prasAryAgre pallIvAlaM pradarzayet // 22 // kSurikAgre tathA daNDaM prasArya purataH samam / purato namragAvastu zunakasthAnakaM nyaset // 23 // 1A yaM / 2 A ra / 3 F shil| 4 A ke| 5 A paraM / 6 F omits these two lines. I .Dj| 8 D pya / 9 A tastikam / 10 A ghR| 11 D karayo / / 12 D meru| 13 Dkssmii| 14 D tiM ceti| 15 D te| 16 A dhR| 17 A taaH| 18 A vH| 19 A caa| . Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #217
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / prasArya dakSiNa bAhumasidhenumadhomukhIm / urasi nyastadaNDastu sthAnakaM nUkamAcaret // 24 // kSurikAgraM samunnamya nIce tu maNibandhane / daNDaM corasi saMsthApya vinUkaM sthAnamAzrayet // 25 vAme bhAge sazastrIkaM karaM sannyasya kampayan / daNDaivatsannyaseddaNDaM lulitaM sthAnakaM bhjet / / 26 / kSurikA prasAryA daNDaM saDUnecya vakSasi / nahayaM sthAnakaM kuryAdbhUpa(paH ) sauSThavasaMyutam // 27 // asidhenumurodeze kRtvA daNDaM tardagrataH / naTTekaM nAma saMsthAnaM kuryAtsa raJjaryaM sa ( sa ) tAm || 28 // jAnunormadhyabhAge tu zastryaMgreNa spRzanbhuvam / vAmaM prasArya dordaNDaM sthAnaM ropitakaM caret / / 29 / / dakasya zirasthAne" savi (sAsi ) dhenuM karaM dadhat / vAmadaNDaM kSipannagre sthAnaM pottAGgulaM bhajet // 30 // utkSipya dakSiNa bAhuM sAsidhenuM mRgArivat / daNDaM nIcaM tathA kRtvA sthAnaM vyAghranakhaM zrayet // 31 // vAmadaNDasthalasyAdhaH kurvanmUrmi(vIM)sazastrika(kA)m / dakSiNe ca stane daNDaM bhajedarghakapolake // 32 // vAmaM puraH sthitaM pAdaM dakSiNena spRzenna / vAmaM punaH kSipedagre dakSiNena punaH spRzet // 33 // tathaivopanyasetpAdaM dakSiNaM caraNena tu / gatAgatairvinirgacchanpade grAhaM samAcaret // 34 // puraH sthitena pAdena pAzcAtyaM ghaTTayetpunaH / tadevAgre kSipangacchan padaprAptiM gatiM bhajet / / 35 / / 1 DrU / 2A nya / 3 A NDatsa / 4 A nyaM / 5A vet / 6Dma 9 D snA / 10 A la / 11 A nN| 12 D sAcidhenukaraM / 13 D ryAnmU / 14 D 16 D pazcAtsaM / 17 D pAdaM / 18 A ptiga / Aho! Shrutgyanam 157 D saM / . D ye / | 15 D pA /

Page #218
158 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH1 nyastau ca pAdAvukSipya prasarpazca zanaiH zanaiH / anukSepagatiM kuryAt sarpaNenaM visarpaNaH // 36 // paadyohtsnycaarairiissdutksseplkssnnaiH| sarpaNaM sarpavata kuryAtsarpikA gatimAcaret // 37 // AkuJcitaistathA paadairliilaackrmnnaashcitaiH| mattavAraNavadgacchanmattebhagatimAcaret // 38 // jighRkSayA daitaM gatvA yadutlutyApasarpati / tAM gatiM vAyasIM bibhradvicarecchastrakovidaH // 39 // AkuzcitAbhyAM pAdAbhyAmaGgulyo(:) spRzanmahIm / vAkoTIM gatimAsthAya saJcaretkSurikAkaraH // 40 // gAtrasaGgocanaM kRtvA siMhavallaGghayandhuvam / pazcAnanagatiM kurvandarzayetpANilAghavam // 41 // kizcidAkuzcayan zastrIM kiJcidAlolayanbhujam / AvataiH parivataizca tathA svyaapsvykaiH|| 42 // bhrAmayet kSurikAz2a pRSThe pAde tathA'grataH / kakSayoH kaNThadeze ca pAdasaJcArasaMyutaH // 43 // vidyutpaJjaramadhyasthamivAtmAnaM pradarzayet / cAraNe dhAraNe caiva dhAraNe mAraNe tathA // 44 // amoghoM darzayedAzAM durnivAroM bhyngkrH|| zastrI pradarzayedevaM duSTAzayavibhISaNIm // 45 // preyasI mAnasollAsAM vidvajjanavinodinIm / / caturvitastikAM zastrImAdAya nRptisttH|| 16 // dakSiNAdhiM puraskRtya daNDaM dhRtvA tathorasi / pUrvavadbhrAmayedenAM karatAlasamanvitAm // 47 // :. 1D nAtisarpaNe / 2 A k / 3. A dbhu| 4 A 6 / 5 A striM / 6 A savyAzca vya F samyaizca / .D zIrSe / 8 A IS A ca / 10 A ghaa| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #219
vvvvvvvv viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| sambhAraiH kathitaiH pUrva darzayetpAdalAghavam / dhArApU(ghA)to vidhistasyAH kathitaH pUrvamUribhiH // 48 // khoccha(zca)naM ca tathA cAnye pravadanti manISiNaH / matadvayAnusAreNa dhArAghAtaizca khoJcainaiH / / 49 // caturvitastikAzascyA vidyotkarSa prdrshyet| AdAya ca tataH zastrIM dIrghA pazcavitastikAm // 50 // karNopAnte tu vinyasya muSTiM parajayorjitAm / vAma bAhuM prasAryAtha karazAkhAmukhaiH spRzan // 51 / / zastrImukhaM tataH pAdairutplaveta credpi| niSIdetkUrmasaMsthAne lAghavena tathotpatet // 52 // khozcayedagraghAtena dIrghazastryAma(sva)yaM mRdheH(dhe)| dIrghAsidhenuke citryaM(kAcitra) darzayitveti pArthivaH // 53 // tataH khaDgavinodena raJjayetprekSAn bhRzam / kSurikoktapramANena gaNayet khaDgamuttamam // 54 // paJcAzatAGgulaiH zreSThaH paJcatri(vi)zatiko'varaH / anayormadhyamAnena madhyamaH parikIrtyate // 55 // avraNaH pogalo(ro)petastiryagbhedavivarjitaH / praNayukto'pi nistriMzo bilvkunyjrkunnddlaiH|| 56 // vardhamAnadhvajacchatrasvastikaizca vraNaiH shubhaiH(bh)H| mAnahIno vibhinnazca kuNThito dhvanivarjitaH // 57 // netracittavirodhI ca varjanIyo durAsadaH / asimarakatazyAmaH pogalaiH(1): parivarjitaH // 58 // bANabAhunacchedI bANAya zAGgiNA dhRtH| kRpANaH zAdalazyAmasta vaddIrghapogaraH // 59 // . 1FkhaaNcnN| 2 D c| 3 D ji| 4 A straa| 5 A vi / 6 A kaa| - A / 6 A cha / 9 A kathya / 10 A p|11 A tu| 12 A kuMvi / 13 D dhiM / 14 A vi / 15 A nv| 16 A na / 17 D lH| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #220
160 mAnasollAsaH / acchedyo rohiNIvAhaH paulastyena dhRtaH purA / kuTilaiH pogerairyukto varaska (ra: ke) sarasannibhaiH || 60 // matkuNaH karavAlo'yaM lohavarNo na varNyate / gojihvApallavaprakhyaH pogo yatra dRzyate / / 61 / asirniravo nAma dviSacchedakaraH zubhaH / taruNIkezasaGkAzaH sUkSmapANDurapogaraH / / 62 / / bhadrAGgaH karavAlo'yaM bhadrakAlIkara sthitaH / rAjajambUphalazyAmo vapANDurapogaraH || 63 // snigdhacchAyarvapuH khaGgaH ka~ravAlo'bhidhIyate / asiH pratyagrajImUtazakalazyAmalacchaviH // 64 // pAThInatvaksamAkArepo garo'yaM subaNakaH / kelicandrakasaMkAzaiH pogarairniviDai": zritaH / / 65 / / kacchelaka iti khyAtaH khar3e : khaDgabhRtAM varaiH / tamAlavyAla rolambanikurumbasamacchaviH / / 66 / / kaukSeyakaH samAkhyAtaH puruSAkArapogaraH / eraNDabIjasaGkArzI(za)pagarastArapaTTakaiH // 67 // rAmAromAvalizyAmo na namennAmito'pyasiH / navavAridhara: (ra) zyAmaH piGgAkuJcitapogaraH || 68 // khaGgaH DhAko nAma viSavajrabhayApahaH / svarNavanibhaiH sUkSmaiH pogaraiH svarNapaJjaraH // 69 // muktAcUrNasamAkIraiH ravyAtastittiravajjaraH (cakaH) / 16 [ adhyAyaH 1 pogaraiH kajjalaprakhyaiH khaGgaH syAtkAlavajjara : (jrakaH) / / 70 / viyatzyAma(cchayA)vapuHsAraH svalpapANDurapogaraH / sarojinIcchadacchAyaH koGgiH khaGgo'bhidhIyate // 71 // 25 1. A po / 2 A gAre / 3D jaina A NauM / 4 A lIra / 5 D ktra / 6 A puraH kha / 7A veni 8 A TI / 9A raH | 10 D vA / 11 A hai / 12 D be / 13 A / 14DF mataH 15 D nirula F nikura / 16 A cche / 17 bhItAkhyaH / 18 D zAH / 19 D pA~garAH / 20D kAH / 51 F paDhA D SaDA / 22 D cUrNa / 23 A gA / 24 A khyai / 25 D kau / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #221
viMzatiH 4] maansollaas| kadalIzRGkhalA vApi yasmindRzyAntarAntarA / vaNepogarabhedena khagajAtinirUpitA / / 72 // somezvaranarendreNa zastrazAstrakalAvidA / kozAt khaGgaM samAkRSya bilAdAzIviSaM yathA // 73 // carma vA phalakaM vApi gRhNIyAdvAmapANinA / pANinA bhrAmayetkhaGgaM carma vAmena cAlayet // 74 // pUrvoktapadasaJcAraiH saJcareta vicakSaNaH / zIrSasyopari saMsthApya khagacarma tathorasi // 75 // dakSiNAdhiM puraskRtya sthAnaM zikharakaM zrayet / vAmaM hastaM prasAryAgre carmaNA phalakena vA // 76 // karNopAnte samAsaMjya sthAnaM kApolakaM bhajet / vakSasyAsajya phalakaM khaDgaM tatraiva bAhyataH // 77 // parasyAntaramIkSeta zrIvatsaM sthAnamAzritaH / khaGga mahImukhaM kRtvA khaGgAgaM purataH samam // 78 // vIkSyamANaH paracchidraM sthAnaM bhUmaNDalaM bhajet / kukSide" tsaraM kRtvA phalaM tiyaktathorasi // 79 // agre prasArya phalaka tIkSNAgraM sthAnakaM nyaset / / kaDagaM caraNe vindhAdolagaM dakSiNAGgaje(ke) // 8 // pogaraM vAmabhAge syAtkAlavalkaM tu mastake / AnAbhi kaNThaparyantaM khaGgAgreNa tu bhedanam // 81 // munayanAma tatproktaM kaukSeyakavicakSaNaiH / pAraNaM hananaM teSu paJcaghAteSu pATavam // 82 // darzayeTTaicanAghAtaM hastalAghavamAcaret / phalake vA tathA carmaNya sarva nigRhya ca // 83 // A zakha D F zAkha / 2 D F sAdya / 3 ) yo| 4 D ve / 5 D F syAsAdya / 6A va / . D nyaset / 8 D zasthitam / 9 D gya / 10 A pra / 11 D ho / 12 D ddhananaM / 13 rme| 21 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #222
162 mAnasollAsaH / saJcaretparaghAtArthaM zUnyaM pazyetparAGgekam / paJcaghAtaprayogaM ca paJcaghAtanivAraNam // 84 // pAdalAghavasaMsthAnaM cAlanaM khacarmaNAM / pradarzya raJjayedrAjA sarvozca khuralIgatAn / / 85 / / baddhagodhAGgulItrANastato gRhNIta kArmukam / pakkavaMzakRtaM bhavyaM golAdaradaraJjitam // 86 // lAkSAviliptaM kAntaM ca snAyubhiH pariveSTitam / svarNapaTTanibaddhaM ca nAnAratnavicitritam // 87 // supramANaM dRDhaM ramyamukhoM (cchA) laguNasaMyutam / triparva paJcaparvApi sapta tathaiva ca // 88 // navaparva jyayA yuktamarkavalkasamuttha (tha) yA / to vA dRDha samyak zlakSNayA samayApi ca // 89 // mastakena kRtAdharaM muSTisaukhyavidhAyinA / hasraM sArdhasAhasraM dvisahasramiti kramAt // 90 // baulAnAM saGakhyayA yuktaM mRdu madhyaM tathottamam / uttamena dRDhaM hanyAddUraM madhyena darzayet // 91 // mRdunA ca tathA lakSyaM lAghavaM citrameva ca / ubhAvasau natau kAryAvurazca vitataM tathA / / 92 / / pUrva (rva) prasArito bAhya (ho) TamuSTirakampitaH / maNibandhe manAgantai(ntaH) vakraH kAryaH svakalpazaH || 93 // mRSTerabhirmukhaM vakraM aMsasyopari saMsthitam / citra(bu)kAMza (sa)sya madhyasthamantaraM caturaGgulam || 94 // pUrvabAhuH samaH kAryo'pyaparo (va) lino (to) bhujaH / dRSTirlakSya~gatA kAryA pArzve ca RjusaMsthita (te) // 95 // [ adhyAyaH 1 1 Aga / 2 NoH / 3 ArvA / 4 Aga 5A sthA / 6A / 7A taM ka ( F ca ) D ca / 38 A yAM / 9D rambha / 10 A khyA / 11 A sahasraM sAhasraM rddhasAhasramiti kramAt / 12D ba / 13 te 14 ADhA / 15 A ntu / 16D ma17 AkSa Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #223
viMzatiH4] maansollaasH| pUrakeNa samAyuktaM vAyunA jaTharaM dRDham / trikaM ca sannataM kArya pAdau sthAnasthitau dRDhau // 96 // evaM lakSaNasaMyuktaM darzayetsauSThavaM nRpaH / / pUrvamAkuzcitaM pAdaM cApasthAnAGgayojitam // 97 // tiryakSasAritaM kRtvA pRSThe pAdaM tathA'param / aGguSThaH pUrvapAdasya pazcAtpAdakaniSThikA // 98 // vitastipaJcakaM madhyaM tayorAlIDhakaM bhavet / vyatyAsaM pAdayoH kRtvA pratyAlIDhaM prayojayet // 99 // vaizAkhe tu samau pAdau vitastitrayamantaram / vitastyantaramAtrau tu samau pAdau prayojayet // 10 // pUrvavatpAdasaMsthAnaM samapAdaM pradarzayet / caturvitastikaM madhyaM tiyak pAdAvubhAvapi // 1 // astrAdivAhane zastaM maNDalaM sthAnakaM viduH| puurvaanggipaanneraarbhy pArthAbhyA(zcAtyA)GguSThakAvadhi // 2 // vitastimAtraM madhyaM cejAtaM jAtaM(sthAna) pradarzayet / jAtasya vaiparItyenAbhijAtaM niyojayet // 3 // pazcAtyAna(pAzcAtyAci samutkSipya haMsapAdaM prakAzayet / bAhye to valito pAdau jAnunI ca bhuvi sthite // 4 // AsanaM dAraM kRtvA prauDhiM prakaTayennRpaH / adhaH pAdatale kRtvA padmAsanamathAcaret // 5 // vAmaM jAnu kSitau kRtvA dakSiNaM pAdamutkaTam / garuDasyAsane sthitvA gAruDAnsAyakAnkSipet // 6 // dakSiNaM svastikAkAraM vAmaM darduravatpadam / AsanaM mRgayAyogyaM kuryAtsvastikadarduram // 7 // 1D F yanU / 2 D cha / 3 A ke| 4 A tra / 5 D pArzvabhyAmaniM / 6 A tsaa| . A kssi| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #224
164 mAnasollAsaH / ApIDya bhUmiM jAnubhyAmAsanaM jAnupIDanam / anuttAne'thavottAne zayane zayanAsanam // 8 // dhRtacApasya hastasya tarjanI pronnatA yadi / tuGgau muSTiH samAkhyAtaiH satyuttAne zarAsane // 9 // dakSiNAgraM yadA cApaM tiryak praNihitaM bhavet / unnatAyAM kaniSTAyAM muSTiH syAdupatukaH / / 110 // aGguSThamunnataM kuryAnmuSTau taM(STiH saH)parimaNDale(laH) / gulikAdivyace ( dhe) tasya viniyogaM pradarzayet // 11 // tarjanyaGguSThayoragre anyonyaM paricumbataH / muSTiH samadhRta nAma sthUle dhanuSi dRzyate // 12 // talenAkramyate cApaH dRDhAkarSaNakarmaNi / muSTistalAzrayo nAma balinAM sampradarzyate // 13 // aGgulyastu samAcApe yasminnaGgaSThapIDitAH / muSTiH sa vijJeyo dRDhaghA prazasyate || 14 || evaM prayogabhedena cApe muSTiM tu SaDidhAm / prayojayetkriyAkAle cApavidyAvizAradaH / / 15 // aGguSThapIDitaM kuryAttarjanInakharaM tale / 15 aGgulItritayaM sthApyaM muSTiH syAtsiMhakarNikA (kaH) / / 16 // siMhakarNikamuSTau ca tarjanI cetprasAritA / patAko nAma muSTiH syAnnalikAstha (sthU) lakANDake || 17 // aGguSThanakhapRSThe ca tarjanInakharo bhavet / adhovartirbha (tIM bhavenmuSTiH zeSADulyo'tra pUrvavat // 18 // tarjanyaGguSThayora zliSTe cetpUrvavarSurA (raH) / mucuA~ (TI) sUkSmanArAcamuSTiH prazasyate / / 19 // [ adhyAyaH 1 1Dita / 2 te 3 AGgA / 4 ASTiH / 5A tA / 6D / 7D ru| SA mA / 10 Aka / 11D ca / 12A pATi / 13 A sa muSTi: / 14 A sama / 16 D parA / 17D car3hI / 18 D vyAdha / Aho! Shrutgyanam " A tau / 15D la /

Page #225
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / tarjanyAveSTitAGguSTha(H) zeSAH pANitale sthitA ( : ) / vajramuSTiriyaM khyAtA dRDhakarmaNi kovidaiH // 120 // puGGkhasyordhvamadhaH syAccettarjanI' madhyamA sthitAH (tA) / tathA pumukhe'STo muSTistraiyambaiko mataH // 21 // 3 tarjanImadhyamAmadhye yatraM puGkhaH prapIDyate / anAmikAsamAyogAnmuSTiH syAdekalavyakaH / / 22 // kaiyau dvau tiryakkodaNDamArgaNe / (a) evaM saptavidhaM muSTiM kuryAnnAnAvidhe rvyadhe || 23 || AkRSTasAyakaM muSTiM karNAgrasyordhvamaGgale / vinyasya darzayanso (yetso) 'yaM kaizikaM nIrcavedhane // 24 // karNAgrecumbitaM muSTiM kRtvA sAyakapIDanam / sAtvataM darzayanso (yetso'yaM pUrvavannI calakSa ( kSya) ke / / 25 / / karNanAbhisamaM muSTiM kRtvA mArgaNagarbhitam / vArSagaNyaM ( vatsakarNa) prayuJjIta so'yaM lakSye samaM (me) nRpaH / / 26 / / adhastAtkarNarandhrasya muSTimekAle sthiram / vinyasya bharataM soyaM same lakSye pradarzayet // 27 // apare bAhuzikhare muSTiM kRtvA samArgaNam / ucce dUre tathA lakSye chandanyAyaM ( skandhanyAsaM) pradarzayet // 28 // uraH samaM samaM lakSyaM manuSyotsedhamAnataH / tadUrdhvamuJcaM (caM) lakSyaM syAttadadho nIcamucyate // 29 // zuSkarmazataM gavyamahorAtraM jale sthitam / SoDazAGgulavistIrNa dRDhaM baddhaM ca rajjubhiH // 130 // idaM carma dRDhaM proktaM gajacarmasamaM budhaiH / evaM viMzatirasya carmANyaSTau narasya tu // 31 // 165 1 D syArdha / 2 AnA / 3 A STau / 4 A nta / 5A ntra / 6 D va / 7dhva / 8A va $ A prA / 10 F v / 11 A Ggalo / 12 A Syetso D vyetse / 13 A va / 14 A cha / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #226
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH1 evaM sarvadRDhAnAM hi gajavAjinRNAM kramaH / kathitaH somabhUpena jAmadagnyamatAnugaH // 32 // SaDizadaGgulA bhastrAM chAgamAMsena pUrayet / etanmAMsaM dRr3ha vidhyadgajakAyapramANakam // 33 // gajarA(jAjA)zvakhurAghAtaiH smntaatprishossitH(tm)| dRDhamazvakhuraM nAma madhye mAtaGganmAna(ja)kam // 34 // viSANaM saptavarSasya mahiSasya pragRhyaM ca / mUlAgravarjitaM madhye dvipakAyasamaM dRDham // 35 // sUtraM paJcAGgulotsedhaM tiryagAmA(yA)makalpitam / nibiDaM carmaNA baddhaM vidhyetkarisamaM dRDham // 36 // karmaSThakapAlaM tu hastavistAravartulama / vidhyedasthi dRDhaM nAma kuJjarAGgapramANakam // 37 // SaDiMzadaGgulaM sthaulyAvAlkajaGghana(jAGgala) piNDiMtam / rajjubhirveSTitaM vidhyedibhagAtraMsamaM dRDham // 38 // aGgulaM dArusAraM tu SoDazAGgulavistRtam / idaM dAru dRDhaM vidhyedantidehasamaM nRpaH // 39 // bhramatkulAlacakrasthaM mRdaH piNDaM navAGgalam / dRDhaM pravAha(vihi)taM vidhyetsamaM nAgena carmaNA // 140 // kAryasanirmitaM puJjamutsedhena SaDaGgulam / carmanaddhaM dRDhaM vidhyesindhurAgasamaM nRpaH // 41 // karISadhAnyapAMsanAM pRthaparNa tu karkaTa(za)m / aSTAGgulaM dRDhaM vidhyedvAraNAGgasamaM nRpaH // 42 // yaGgulAM mAMsavarNAM ca SoDazAGgulavistRtAm / zilAM vidhyedRDhaM samyak stamberamasamaM nRpH||43|| 1 F niM / 2 A jarAjAzvakhurovAtaiH / 3 D she| 4 A nnaaN| 5 D hyte| 6 D gagamaka / 7D dAlva / 8 A NDa ! 9 F A traM / 10 D dhU A dduu| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #227
viMzatiH 4] mAnasollAsaH / SoDazAGgulavistIrNamutsedhe sarSapAstrayaH / AyasaM dRDhametattu vidhyetsAmajasannibham // 44 // dRDhAnyetAni badhIyAtstambhazAkhAdvayAntare / trivAramamitenaiva naravakSaHsamunnatau // 45 // bhitvA tAni vinirgatya nirbhidyAgreNa bhUtalam / yathAvattiSThate baannstthaavidhyetkriyaayutH|| 46 // aGguSThabhAgapArthe tu tarjanyA~ saGgante zare / cApamuSTau same puGkha samasandhAnamucyate // 47 // samasandhoM rathe jyAyAmadhaHsandhAnakaM bhavet / tasmAdevardhvitaH sandhAdUrdhvasandhAnamiSyate // 48 // UrdhvadUrasthite lakSye nIcasandhAnasaGgatiH / nIcalakSye tathA cordhva samalakSye samaM bhavet // 49 // SoDazAGgulavRttaM tu sthUlaM lakSyamudAhRtam / aGguladvitayaM sUkSmaM paJcaguJjIziroruham / / 150 // zabdenAnumita lakSyaM parAparamudAhRtam / calaM paJcavidhaM lakSyaM darzayettasya vedhane ( nam ) / / 51 / / tiryagdhAvaMstathA gacchanbhrAmyazcaiva tathotpatan / AkAze bhUtale toye teSAM sthAnamudAhRtam // 52 // uttamaM dvizataM proktaM zataM sArdha tu madhyamam / vizaM zataM kaniSThaM syAire dhanvantare kSitau / / 53 / / dharSayeduttamaM dUraM caturbhiH sAyakaiH zanaiH / samapatraiH sthUlasUkSmaiH niHpatraizcaiva nAgaraiH // 54 / / pAte tvekaM kare tvekaM gagane paJcasAyakAn / darzayellAghavantvevaM vidhyallakSyaM mahIpatiH // 55 // HD vedhye / 2 D ten| 3 Ava / 4 D nyAM / 5 D meM / 6 Dndhau| 7 F dyAvyA / 8 A vodU / SA stha / 10A aaNshiroshaaN| 11A hai| 12 te| 13A v| 14Dvaa| 15 patraizcaiva c| 1ADI Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #228
168 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH1 AAAAN catasraH sampadastvetA yuddhe zatrunibarhaNe / mRgayAyAM vinodena sopayogA mhiipteH|| 56 // citraM kutuhalakaraM prekSakANAM manoharam / darzayettadapi prauDhyA vinodAya mahIpatiH // 57 / / stambhasyoparivinyastacakrayantre sukIlitam / / vAyupreritapatraistu bhrAmyamANaM drutaM jhaiSam // 58 / / pAtramadhye sthite toye vIkSya vidhyanvilocane / pratyAlIDhasthito rAjA rAdhAvedhaM pradarzayet // 59 // " kharjUrIsadRzAkAraM kRtvA dArumayaM tarum / nArAcaiH zatazo vidhyetsthAne kaNTakapatrayoH // 160 // paMtrANA(Ni)kaNTakAMzcaiva sAyakaireva kalpayet / kharjUrIvedhanaM citraM preyasInAM pradarzayet // 61 // vRSalaM sammukha kRtvA patraM vakSasi vinyaset / tadeva tiryag mokSeNa bANapuvena dhArayet // 62 // patracchedamidaM citraM cittabhrAntikaraM nRNAm / rasaM vismayamAtanvandarzayedvedhamuttamam // 63 // ephasandhAnayuktAbhyAM bANAbhyAM lakSyayugmakam / vidhyanmadarzayeccitraM yamalArjunasaMjJakam // 64 // ata UrdhvaM sthitaM lakSyamekamokSeNe bANayoH / vikaTArjuna ke(ka)citraM nRpo" vidhyan vinodayet // 65 // ardhacandrAkRtIM kRtvA tarjanyaGguSThako tataH / tRNakANDaM tayoragre dhArita caturaGkulam // 66 // amulyanupapAtena tadvidhyanpRthivIpatiH / ardhacandrAhvayaM citraM darzayecca sabhAsadAm / / 67 // 11 1A / 2 A sve / 3 A tr| 4 D kautU / 5 D hste| 6 A 5 / 7 A madhye vIkSyanvi / 8D ya / 9 D8 / 1. D sa / 11 D vividhaM / 12 A kSaNa / 13 A rj| 14 A pe / 15 A NDe / 1. D pr| 17 A dyaa| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #229
169 viMzatiH4] maansollaasH| sandhataH sAyakastveko dvitIyaH sammukhaH sthitH| dvAvetAvekamokSeNa puraH pazcAcca gacchataH // 68 // pUrvAparasthitaM lakSyaM pravidhyannavanIpatiH / mAlAvidyAdharaM citraM darzayeccitraveSTitam // 69 // caturbhiradhikAzItizcitrANAmavanIbhujA / itthaM pradarzanIyA syA~dopazcAzaca tu(du)karA // 170 / / dRDhalakSye tathA dUre lAghave citrakarmaNi / evaM lakSaNasaMyuktAM dhanurvidyAM pradarzayet // 71 // tato'STAraM samAdAya cakraM parDarameva vA / muSTibhiH siMhakarNAdyairlakSyaM hanyAnmahIpatiH // 72 // ISatkuJcitatarjanyA bhrAmayedvAmadakSiNam / utkSipyotkSipya vegena paJca sapta pradhArayet // 73 // evaM pradarzayeccitraM cakracAravicakSaNaH / tataH kuntaM samAdAya tadutkarSa pradarzayet // 74 // saptAranirbhavedbhUmau SaDaratnistu vAjini / vAraNe ca navAratniH kuntadaNDAstrayaH smRtAH // 75 // trizUlI jarjaro jIrNo vrnnkoshsmnvitH| sthUlagranthiH kRzagranthikUraparvabhirAyataH // 76 // evaMvidhena daNDena yuktaM kuntaM vivarjayet / sadoSaM vighnakAritvAtkuntakarmaNi ninditam // 77 // niSkozaH saraNaH zuddhaH pakaveNuH sa(su)bhUmijaH / kunte prazasyate daNDaH sarvakAryasya sAdhakaH // 78 // phalamagre bhavedekaviMzatyaGgulamAnataH / aGkuzena phailasyAdho yuktaH pRSThe ca kartarI // 79 // 1D ndhi Fndhe / 2 A kSoNa / 3 A drshniiyaa| 4 D syuH| 5 F dvi / 6 A NDa / 7 F omits these two lines I C A FUISF omits these two lines 1 9. D 799AE. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #230
170 mAnasollAsaH / aMzanirmUladeze syAdayaso mukulAkRtiH / IdRkSo vA (kSaH pAtikaH kuntaH phalamAtrastu vAjini // 180 // padAtikuntavaskunto dIrghatvena vizeSataH / gajArUDhena sandhAryaH samarAGgaNamUrdhani // 81 // bhUmikuntaM samAdAya dakSiNena ca pANinA / a~zaneragrato hastamAtre'nuttAnamuSTinA // 82 // vitastitritayaM tyaktvA vAmenottAnarmuSTinA // saGgrahya kuntaM jAte (na) sthAnakena carelaghu || 83 || cAlayanmaNibandhena kaGkaNAvartamAcaret / skandhe cAvartayan kuntaM kaNThAvarta pradarzayet // 84 // pRSThe ca bhrAmayet kuntaM pRSThAvarta nidarzayet / kakSAyAM ca tathAvarta tarjanyAM tu tadAnveyam // 85 // yatra yatra pradeze tu bhrAmayetkuntamuttamam / tattannAmnA tamAvarta darzayetkuntakovidaH // 86 // phalena darzayedAzAM paravedhAtmikAM nRpaH / aGkuzena vikarSAzAM karteryo dhAraNAtmikAm // 87 // vinenAzA (nAzAzA) mazanyAM ca darzayetkuntakovidaH / iti kuntavinodena raJjayeta samAgatAn // 88 // gadAM lohamayIM kuryAddArusa | ramayIM tathA / ghanena nirmitAM vApi ratnakAJcanabhUSitAm // / 89 / / sthUlodarIM ca sthUlAgrAM samadantIM parAM zubhAm / gRhya mUladeze tu khaGgavaddRDhamuSTinA // 190 // bhrAmayetkarayugmena kareNaikena vA punaH / vicarenmaNDalaicitraiH savyaizcaivApasavyakaiH // 91 // [ adhyAyaH 1. Ada / 3 D aMzena cA A aMzanera / 4 D pANi / 5 D techA sthA A testhA 1 A aM / 2 6 A Sa / 7 D prada / 8 F bUrta / 9Dtva / 10 A rtavyA / 11 D van / 12 D zu / 13 D tApasaM / 14 A gRha mUla / 15 D le ci / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #231
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / gatAgataizca gomutrairupnutplu (lavanutnu) tairapi / pAtayanparaghAtazci prahArAzAzca darzayet / / 92 / / upanyastairapainyastairAvartaparivartanaiH / darzayettu gardIvidyAM vinodAya mahIpatiH // 93 // nIrAjyamAno rAjJIbhiH stUyamAnazca bandibhiH / kavibhirvarNyamAnazca gIyamAnazca gAyakaiH // 94 // AzIrbhirvardhamAnazca jayajIvetivAdibhiH / purodha :mamukhairviprairnandavardhasvabhASitaiH / / 95 / / praNamyamAno bhUpAlairbaddhAJjalipuTairnaraiH / bhajetpramodaM bhUpAlaH zastravidyAvinodanaiH / / 96 / / zastravidyAvinodo'yaM kathitaH somabhUbhujA / iti zastravidyA vinodaH // 1 // atha zAstravinodo'yaM vividhaH parikIrtyate / / 97 / / devatA vidhinAbhyarcya viprAnsantoSya dAnataH / (d) rAjakAryANi kSutkAle vihitAzanaH // 98 // sabhAmaNDapamadhyasthaH samAsInaH zubhAsane / vinodAya kavInprauDhAn gAyakAn vAdinastathA / / 99 // vAgminaH paNDitAna prAjJAn sarvazAstravizAradAn / samAhUya nRpastaistairAgataiH pariveSTitaH // 200 // yathocitAsanAsInairAzIrbhirabhinanditaH / prasannakAntayA dRSTyA tAn sarvAnavalokya ca // 1 // tatra zadrakalAdakSAnnisargapratibhAnvitAn / ratnatrayakRtAbhyAsAn sarvavyApArakovidAn / / 2 / / 171 1 D tyosya / 2 D taistAn / 3 Atha / 4 A tA / 5 A cA / 6A / 7 A gama / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #232
172 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH2 utpAdakAMzca bhAvajJAzchandovicitipAragAn / madhurAn kAvyatatvajJAna sarvabhASAvizAradAn // 3 // AjJApayetkavInAjA kAvyaM paThata sundaram / paThyamAne tataH kAvye guNAn doSAna vicArayet // 4 // zabdAH zarIraM kAvyasya prANo'rthaH parikIrtitaH / alaGkArAsta'kArA(raH) rasA bhAvAzca ceSTitA(tam) // 5 // chando'sya padasaJcAro nAnAprakRtayastathA / zabdavidyAsyaM mamaitaiH kAvyadevasya ramyatA // 6 // . mahApANAkSaraM zliSTaM mithazca zliSTavarNakam / prasiddhArthapadAkhyAtaM prasAda iti kathyate // 7 // prArabdhamArganirvAhaH samatA parikIrtitA / zabdArthoM karNasukhadau mAdhuryaM tatpakSa(kSya)te // 8 // akSarANAM ca lAlityaM saukumArya vidurbudhAH / nirapekSArthavAcitvamarthavyaktirudAhRtA // 9 // zastairvizeSaNairyuktairaudAryamAbhidhIyate / ojaH samAsabAhulyaM vikaTAkSarasandhi vA // 210 // . lokAnusAri sambhAvyaM kathanaM kAntiriSyate / samAdhiranyadharmazcedanyatra pratipadyate // 11 // doSaleSarasaMspRSTA guNaiH srvairltaa| vaidarbhI kathitA rItiH zravaNazravyakAriNI // 12 // samastairudbhaTaiH zabdairoja kaantigunnaanvitaiH|| gauDIyA nAma sA proktA rItiH kAvyavicakSaNaiH // 13 // 1D ndaHzAstravizAradAn / 2 D tipAragAn / 3 A svakAvyaM ptthytaamsau| 4 A thaa| 5 ve / SDnta AkhyAtaH / 7AY / 8F the / 9 A c| 1.DkteH| 11DFca! 12 A vya / 13D tH| 14 A khaiH / 15 A NAH / 16 A NaH / 17 A ttaa| 18 A yu / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #233
viMzatiH maansollaasH| ISatnavaiH(zlathaiH)padairyuktI purANacchAyayA yutA / madhurA sukumArA ca pAJcAlI rItiriSyate // 14 // viSamaM ca samaM caiva tathaivArdhasamaM bhavet / evaM trividhamAkhyAtaM vRttaM chndovishaardH|| 15 // ekAkSarAtsamArabhya yAvatpaDviMzatiM gatAH / ekaikAkSarasaMvRddhayA pAdAH syuzchandasAM viduH // 16 // UrdhvaM tataH sA~diSTAzcaNDa(gha)STayAdidaNDakAH / taccheSaM kathitA gAthAH pAdaiH SaDbhistribhistathA // 17 // tatroktA prathamAtyuktA dvitIyA madhyamA tataH / pratiSThA supratiSThA ca gAyatryuSNiganuSTubhA(bhaH) // 18 // bRhatI ca tathApaGkistriSTup ca jagatI praa| tathAtijagatI" zakaryanyoM syAdatizakarI // 19 // aSTiratyaSTiruddiSTA dhRtizcAtidhRtiH smRtA / kRtizca prakRtizcaivamAkRtirvikRtirmatA // 220 // saGghantyabhi(ti)kRtI syAtAmutkRtizcaramA bhavet / iti saMjJAH samAkhyAtAzchandasA pUrvamUribhiH // 21 // makArakhrigurujJeyo nakArastrilaghurmataH / Adau gurubhakAraH syAtsakAre gururantataH // 22 // madhye gurujakAraH syAdrakAro laghumadhyakaH / Adau laghuryakAraH syAttakAro'ntyalaghurmataH // 23 // prastAro nssttmuddissttmekvaadilghu(g)kriyaa| saMkhyA caiva tathA dvAva(caivAdhvayogazca)patyayAH ssddudaahRtaaH||24|| 1D laadhaiH| 2 A tai| 3 A laa| 4 D samatA / 5A vitiM / 6 A zca / 7A muddi / 8. kavitArgandhAH / 9 A striSTupa / 10 A ca jg| 11 A tA / 12 A nya / 13 F vR| 14 A sNsk| 15 D re A raM / 16 A ko madhyalaghu ( F ghuH) smRtaH / 17 A rghayakAre / 18A ny| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #234
174 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH ekadezena sAdRzyaM bahusAdRzyameva vA / yatra pratIyate kAvye sopameti nigadyate // 25 // sA cApi dvividhA proktA padavAkyArthabhedataH / tatrodAharaNaM vakSye pRthak pRthagidaM yathA // 26 // padArthopamA yathA / indubimbasamAnena vadanena kRshodrii| AhlAdayati cittaM me kumbhikumbhonnatastanI // 27 // vAkyArthopamA ythaa| vakSa(kSaH)sthale vilasatA muktAhAreNa rAjate / sumeruriva gAGgana pravAheNa narAdhipaH // 28 // upameyaM(ye) samAropya kathyate yatra vastuni / upamAnaM teMdA khyAtaM rUpakaM pUrvamUribhiH // 29 // puSpacApasya tanvaGgI paramAstraM jagajjaye / mano harati lokasya lAvaNyarasadIrghikA // 230 // samAdAya ca sAdRzyamanyasyAnyatra bhAvanAt / utprekSa(kSya)te hi yadvastu tAmutprekSAM pracakSate // 31 // madhu(ma)vairi(rI)vidhustanvi tvayA vaktreNa nirjitaH / itIva sevate pAdau padmakAntI mRgIdRzaH // 32 // vaktuM kiJcidupakramya niSedha iva tasya yH| utkarSApAdanAyAsAvAkSepaH kathito budhaiH / / 33 // tasyAH(syA)stava viyogotthaM tApaM prANAntakaM shRnnu| ne vakSye tvaM dayAhInaH paraduHkhasukhI yataH // 34 // gantamicchasi cedADhaM gaccha kAnta yathAsukham / mama yadbhAvi tadbhAvi nAmaGgalyaM bravImyaham // 35 // 1F ca / 2 A ze / 3 F si / 4 F se| 5 A tthaa| 6 D ca / 7 A mA / 8 D havaH / 9D tada / 10A yadAhInaH / 11A nta / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #235
175 vav5. viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| udvartayAmi gaurAGgi candanena kimaannm| nisargamadhurasyAsya maNDaneyaM viDambanA // 36 // rUpaM zabdazca gandhazca rasaH sprshkriyaagunnaaH| dravyaM ca varNyate yattu svabhAvoktirasau matA // 37 // sarvAGgapANDuraiH picchaizcaJcvA ca kanakatviSA / haridrApiJjaraiH pAdai rAjahaMso virAjate // 38 // iti rUpam / atha zabdaH vINAyA niSkalo nAdo madhuraH zrutizobhanaH / kasya no harate ceto mRgImapi vazaM nayet // 39 // ___ iti shbdH| atha gandhaH anyebhagandhamAghrAya dizo jighrati vAraNaH / atyartha kairamutkSipya kopAruNitalocanaH // 240 // iti gndhH| atha rasaH vizAlAyAH phalaM ramyaM lobhAdAsvAdya satvataH / vyAdAya vadanaM mUDho dhunIte markaTaH shiraiH||41|| iti rasaH / atha sparzaH pInavRttaghanottuGgastanasparza (zi) karotpalam / tanvaGganyA mAnasaM yUnAM lA~dhairyavivarjitam // 42 // iti sprshH| 1 A NaH / 2 A jhN| 3 D ki / 4 A ma / 5A khaH / 6 DzaH / 7 A ayaa| ja / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #236
176 mAnasollAsaH / atha kriyA. UrdhvaromA lazrotraH pucchaM kuNDalatAM nayan / kAmukaH pRSThamArohana hariNImanudhAvati / / 43 / / atha guNaH ghanagarjitamAkarNya ghanadAnavibhUSitaH / ghanavArimadasrAvI gajo'yaM madarjanaH // iti kriyA / 44 // iti guNaH / atha dravyam atasIpuSpasaGkAzaH padmapatrAyatekSaNaH / zaGkhacakragadApANirdRzyate garuDadhvajaH // 45 // iti dravyam / guNajAtikriyA dravyavAcyetra sthitaM pardem / sarvaiH sambadhyate vAkyairdIpakaM tatpracakSate // 46 // zvetimA dRzyate zaGkhe kSIrAmbhodhau sudhAkare / digdantidazane kunde yazaHsu~ tava bhUpate / / 47 / / bhadro nagendraH kurute svAmino jayasampadam / madayatyUrjitaM rAjyaM ripUnabhibhavatyau // 48 // kurute tatra saGgItaM tadvidAM cittaraJjanam / kAminyA manmathollAsaM santApaM ca viyoginAm // 49 // viSNunA nirjitA daityAH surAstrAtA mahAtmanA / yoginaH prApitA mokSaM jano jati mohitaH / / 250 // dIpaka (i) zlokamadhye tu zlokasyAnte ca dIpakam | guNajAtikriyAdravyasaMGgi jJeyaM vicakSaNaiH // 51 // padamAvartate yatra bhinnabhinnArthavAci yat / AvRttirnAma sA jJeyA vaco vyutpattikAriNI || 52 // [ adhyAyaH 1 AthaH / 2A garjinI / 3 F cyate / 4 A dAm / 5 A cate / 6- A stu AAya / 10 AGgI / 11 A yan / 12 D vaityapa Aho! Shrutgyanam A

Page #237
viMzatiH 4) maansollaas| 177 kSIreNa nIraM ghaTate sadbhiH santo milanti ca / cakrAhAzcakravAkIbhiH saGgacchante dinAgame // 53 // puSpitA racayatyeSa vanamAlI madhUtsavaH / puSpitAM kurute tanvI navayauvanasaGgamaH / / 54 // vidheyArthasya sidhyarthaM sAmyAdanyArthabhI(bhA)SaNam / so'yamarthAntaranyAsaH kathitaH somabhUbhujA // 55 // pakkAmrakadalIdrAkSAphalADhye'pi vane vasain / karabhaH kaNTakAnvAJchatyadhamo hyadhamapriyaH // 56 // uktvA saadRshymnyo'nymupmaanopmeyyoH| upameyasya bhedoktiya'tirekaH smRto budhaiH / / 57 // suvaMzajo guNayuto nirjitaaraatimnnddlH| dattapRSTo raNe cApastvaM punaH sammukhaH sadA // 58 // pratItAraNatyAgA~dhatra kAryamudIryate / hetvantarAtsvabhAvAdvA seyamuktA vibhAvanA // 59 // ... digvadhUmukhamAbhAti vinA cndncrcyaa| . ... atIvapANDuracchAyaM sAndraM candramarIcibhiH // 60 // doSeSvazikSitaiH sadbhiH kadAcinna praduSyate / kaluSaM sAdhuvRtteSu tathApi khalu mAnasam / / 61 // iSTamarthamanuktA(ktvA)nyaiH sAbhiprAyairvizeSataH (nnaiH)| yaducyate samAsena sA samAsoktiriSyate // 62 // RjubhiH saphalaiH saa(3)gunnsnggmshaalibhiH| patribhiH saGganto hanti vaiRzcApaH purasthitam // 63 // arthasya pratipAdyasya yaH sambhAvyaH pa'dazyate / utkarSo'tizayoktiH syAt so'laGkAraH kavipriyaH // 64 // .. .1 A lI / 2 A nvii| 3 D ddhArthAt / 4 D dhyAdanyatrabhA / 5 D set / 6. A ka / 7 A goya / 8 A daa| 9 A va / 10 A khaM / 11 A dharmamu / 12 D sAdhaiH / 13 - F ca / 14 A pN.| 15 Adha / 16 D dRzya / 17 A tisyAt / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #238
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH mama priyAviyogo'yaM rasAyanamivAbhavat / nayAmi divasantvekaM varSANAmayutaiH samam // 65 // sthitayorekazayyAyAM dampatyormAnino ruSA / vitastimAtramapyAsIdantaraM zatayojanam // 66 // vizeSaNairhetubhUtairvizeSo yatra manyate / alaGkAraH sa kathito heturnAma vicakSaNaiH // 67 // niHzeSitaripordAturdharmajJasya dayAvataH / tavaivaM ramaNInAtha jagatyekasya vIratA // 68 // gUDheGgitaiH saMjJayA vA mucyate'yoM hRdi sthitH| alaGkAraH sa sUkSmaH syAdvidagdhaireva lakSyate // 69 // hRdisthaM kAmukaM dRSTvA vayasyAM vakti kAminI / dantanirmitadampatyorvivAha nizi kurvate // 70 // uddiSTAnAM padArthAnAmanuddiSTairyathAkramam / sambandhaH kathyate yo'sau yathAsaGkhyaM kramazca sH|| 71 // zauryeNa kAvyabandhena rUpeNa ca nRpa tvayA / ripavaH paNDitA rAmA nirjitA nirjitA hU~tAH // 72 // gurudevanRpAdInAM mAnane cATuMbhU(bhA)SaNam / preyo nAma sa vijJeyaH prIterutpAdako yataH // 73 // tava pAdAmbujadvandaM dhyAyataH puruSottama / samudbhUtA mahAprItirduSTe vaktuM na pAryate // 74 // tvatpAdapraNatiprAptaprasAdAt ripavaH prabho / ramante saha kAntAbhiH sampratyudyAnabhUmiSu // 75 // kRshaanggaivikRtainnairmukhvaadyprairgnnaiH| nRtyadbhiH smApitA gaurI navoDhA susthitA ya (bha) // 76 // A na yAsi / 2 A thai| 3 A taH / 4 A dN| 5A 6 F ha6A du / - A ri| DsvA F srA / 9 taH / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #239
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / deva tvadvairikAntAnAM snAtAnAM nayanodakaiH / pralApajapasaktAnAM mudrAlIke karasthitiH / / 77 / tvatkopa (pe) pAvakaH sAkSAdAsastava narAdhipaH ( pa ) / patatyeSa ripau yasmin sa bhasmai bhavati kSaNAt // 78 // dRzyate seturadyApi rAghaveNa kRto mahAn / rAvaNo nihataH saGkhye sItA pratyAhRtA yataH // 79 // rAvaNAjjAtasantrAso mArIcirmRgarUpadhRk / lobhayansvarNazRGgAdyairviddho rAmeNa lIlayA // 80 // bhinnAM zUrpanakhAnAsAM niryadrudhira santatim / dRSTvA jugupsitAM sItAM jahAsa raghunandanaH || 81 // sa vArmaMnavapurdeyA~ddevo niHzreyasaM satAm / padbhyAM lokatrayaM krAman yazcakArAdbhutaM mahat // 82 // ahaGkAraparaM vAkyaM vaMzavIryazrutAdibhiH / badhyate yattadUrjasvi kathitaM kavibhiH purA // 83 // kArAgAre dhRtaH zakro balAnirjitya saGgare / tasya me dazakaNThasya vihArAhUta kiM bhayam // 84 // tadvAcakaiH padaiH sAkSAdanuktvA tasya siddhaye / bhaGgayantareNa kathanaM paryAyoktirudAhatA / / 85 / / ripavastasya bhUpAlAH sadArAH pANisampuTaiH / pivantyaraNyamAsAdya nityaM navanavaM jalam || 86 // kApi kArye pravRttasya yadi daivasahAyatA / kathyate yatra tat khyAtaM samI (mA) hitamalaGkRtam // 87 // ruSTA (Ta) prArthayamAnena gaurIkaNThagraho haThAt / 99 prAptaH zivena kailAsakampAdrAvaNanirmitAt // 88 // 179 1 A tvA / 2 A mujAloke / 3 A kSAsista / 4 A smasAna / 5A cI / 6 Asa / 7 A yAdeve / 8 A saha / 9 A yatra dUrjisviH / 10 A tyA raNa / 11 A khe / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #240
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH2 // samRddho (ddheH) hemaratnAnAmAzayasya smunnteH| varNanaM kriyate yatra tadudAttaM pracakSate // 89 // ........ tvatpAdanatimAtreNa samRddhirjAyate nRpe / padmarAgamahAnIlahemamauktikazAlinI // 90 // yaM pazyati kSamApAla bhavaSTiH praseduSI / tena spardhA vitanvanti zakravaizravaNAdayaH // 91 // dRSTamarthamapanhutya vyAjenAnyasya kIrtanam / tadutkarSavatIM prAhurapanhutimalaGkRtim // 92 / / ayaM na dharaNInAtha kare kaukSeyakastava / tvatpratApAnalasyeyamudgatA dhUmasantatiH // 93 // akhaNDeSu sakhaNDeSu nAnArthatvaM padeSu yat / gumphyate kavibhiH kAvyaiH zliSTamiSTaM manISiNAm // 94 / / hatavAn dAnavAn krUrAnbhakta~TandAvanapriyaH / pUjyajyeSThavalaH zrImAn bhavAn kRSNazca bhUpate // 95 // ... sarvahetibhayAtvattaH shtrvaatnmRgiidRpH| AsannavidhavAkArAstvayi saGgrAmasaGgate // 96 // kriyAjAtiguNAdhI(dI)nAmuktvA vaiklymekshH| utkarSasyAbhidhAnaM yatsA vizeSoktiriSyate // 97 // anAkAragatizcandrastvanmukhaM kaThinastani / asAgarasabhudbhUtA sudheyaM vacanaM tava // 98 // utkRSTaiH saha nirdezo vyApAre yatra kathyate / sAmyayogaH sa vijJeyo vizeSotpAdahetave // 99 // - bhavAn zakrazca rAjendra bibhrato bhuvanatrayam / tvaM dharmacaraNAdeva marutvAndRSTisarjanAta // 10 // 1F dvau / 2 A pH| 3 A di| 4 A yatAM / 5A ra / 6 A / 7 D padArtheSu / 8 D vAcyaiH zliSTa manISiNAm / 9 A Sa / 10 A taM / 11 A tuu| 12 A Ggatau / 13 D ktvA / 14 A nI, nN| 15 A uddiSTaiH / 16 A va / 17 A nda / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #241
viMzatiH4] maansollaasH| avirodhyapi yadvastu viruddhamiva bhASa ( sa ) te / yatra so'yamalaGkAro viruddha iti kathyate // 1 // hArayoge'pi dAriyaM na jahAtyudaraM tava / . adhasthamapi vAmoru gurutAM jaghanaM gatam // 2 // nirvedAdatha santoSAdanyadeva prazasyate / aprastutaprazaMseyamAkhyAtA kavibhiH purA // 3 // api varSasahasrANi bhrAntvA no labhyate marau / tarucchAyA dalaM mUlaM phalaM jalamanAvilam // 4 // ajJAnAdvA prasaGgAdvA buddhipUrvamathApi vaa| AmRSTamamRtaM yena sa bhavatyajarAmaraH // 5 // nindAvyAjena yatkiJciccha(stU)yate savizeSaNam / vyAjastutiriti khyAtA nAgaroktivizAradaiH // 6 // adhunApi na zuSyanti samudrAH sapta bhUpate / mahatApi kimetena tvatpratApaugninA kRtam // 7 // arthe'nyasmin pravRttena kizcittatsadRzaM phalam // nirdizyate pratItyartha tannidarzanamucyate // 8 // khalaM khalu [NAH prApya bhajante doSarUpatAm / ahivaLa samAsAdya dugdhaM sampadyate viSam // 9 // guNAnAM karmaNAM vApi sahabhAvo nibadhyate / yatra kAvye samAkhyAtA parivRttiriyaM budhaiH / / 110 // rAjandharmakaraM stutyaM satataM yatsukhAvaham / taddatvA draviNaM kIrtimagrahIsvamanazvarIm // 11 // raNaraGgAGgaNe vIra zastrANi patatAM dviSAM / prANamAtrAbhayaM datvA sarva dharma tvamagrahIH // 12 // / . 1A va / 2D ducya / 3 A po| 4 A ga / 5 A kaM / 6 D mRtyuM / 7 A tvagda / 8 A sth| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #242
182 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH2 karazAkhAgramAdAya dviSatAM saGgatAntare / bhUvAjigajasampannA dattA lakSmIstvayA nRpa // 13 // arthasyAbhISTabhUtasya yatrAzaMsanamucyate / prazastavAcakaiH zabdaiH sAzIrityabhidhIyate // 14 // lakSmIlocananIlAbjavikAsarajanIkaraH // subhagaGkaraNo bhUyAdhuSmAkaM madhusUdanaH // 15 // alakriyANAM bavhInoM dvayorapi nibandhanam / kriyate yatra tatkhyAtaM saGkIrNamiti kovidaiH // 16 // yadi sA mRgazAvAkSI pANipallavazAlinI / daivAdRSTipathaM yAttiyA(dA) modete me manaH // 17 // urasyAGka kare vibhratkaustubhaM zriyamambujam / harivaH zreyase bhUyAlakSmIvaktrAbjaSaTpadaH // 18 // guNaH prabandhaviSayaH kaverbhAta (rbhAva)stu mAnasaH / bhAvikaM nAma tatmAhuH kAvyAlaGkArakovidAH // 19 // sargabandho mahAkAvyaM samIkSetAsya lakSaNam / AzIrvAdo namaskAro vastUdezo'pi tanmukhaH / / 120 // paurANikakathodbhUtamitihAsakathAzritam / svabuddhayutprekSitaM prAviziSTapuruSAzritam // 21 // dharmArthakAmamokSANAM kathanairyatsamanvitam / purasAgarazailartusomasUryA (yoM) dayairapi // 22 // jalodyAnamadhukrIDAsambhogotsavavarNanaiH / vivAhairvipralambhaizca putrajanmopavarNanaiH // 23 // dyUtamantraprayANAjinAyakotkarSakIrtanaH / etairvarNanakairyuktaM nyUnAdhikyena duSyati // 24 // 1 A ta / 2 D lI / 3 A ddhI / 4 D tA / 5 A na / 6 D v| 7 A tma / 8 F hai| Ddayo'pica / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #243
viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| ucchAsonmeSasagai kANDastabaMkasandhibhiH / AzvAsairvA tathAdhyAyaiH paddhatyA ca virAjitam // 25 // etairanativistIrNaibhavyavRttaiH susandhibhiH / racitaM rasabhAvAnyaM kAvyaM lakSaNasaMyutam // 26 // vRttasa(ga)ndhi tathA cUrNa samastapadabandhuram / triHprakAramidaM gadyaM pUrvavarNanakaiyutam // 27 // gadyaiH padyaiH samAyuktAmetadvarNanakairyutAm / campunAmnA samAkhyAtAM zuzrUSeta mahIpatiH // 28 // rUpANi nATakAdIni daza vIkSeta bhUpatiH / tatrAdau nATake bIjaM svalpoddiSTaM tu kAraNam // 29 // avAntarArthavicchede binduracchedakAraNam / kathAmadhye samutpannamAsamApte : patAkikA~ // 130 // prAdezikI syAtmakarI trivargaH kAyamucyate / etA(:) prakRtayaH paJca proktA nATakavedibhiH // 31 // pUrvAvasthAsvihArambhaH sAkalpo (saGkalpo)mAnasaH smRtaH / prayatnastu phalAvAptApAro'titvarAyutaH // 32 // apAyapAtakA(ko)pAyaiH (1) prAptiH sA (tyAzA) parikIrtitA / pratyUhasya pratIkAro niyatAptizca nizcitA // 33 // paripUrNaphalAvAptiH phalAgama iti smRtaH / ityavasthAH samAkhyAtAH paJca nATakasaMzrayAH // 34 // bIjaMgrArambhayogena mukhasandhirudAhRtaH / bindu yatra (yatna) samAyoge sandhiH pratimukhaM matam // 35 // patAkAptyAzayoryoge garbhasandhirudIritaH / prakarIniyatAptibhyAM vimarzaH sandhiriSyate / / 36 // A mba / 2 A sa / 3 D sarva / 4 D da / 5 nnA / 6 A D kH| 8 ANa: F gAH / SD taH / 10 A lyo| 11 D pai: A ye| 12 F AyAyayAnta / 13A yaat| 14 A paiH| 15 / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #244
184 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 2 kAryAtphalAgamopetAtsandhinirvahaNaM bhavet / iti pragaditAH paJca sandhayaH sandhikovidaH // 37 // guNaiH zlAghyaiH samAyuktaH khyAtavaMzazca nATakaiH (ke)| . dhIrodAttaH pratApI ce kAvye vA nAyako nRpaH // 38 / / purAvRttAnukartavyA prazastA nATake kathA / pazcAdyA dazaparyantAstasminnanaH prakIrtitAH // 39 / eko raso'tra mukhyaH syAcchRGgAro vIra eva vA / evamanye rasAH sarve kuryAnnirvahe (ha) Ne'drutam // 140 // devadvijanarendrANAM liGginAM saMskRtaM vacaH / bhavedvAkyaM mahAdevyA mantrijAva(ve)zyayoH kacit // 41 // . strINAM vidUSakasyApi zUdrANAM prAkRtaM vacaH / mlecchAntyajapizAcAde : paizAcaM vApi mAgadham // 42 // kArya(:)prakaraNe netA'mAtyo vipro'thavA vaNik / utprekSyaM sa tathA kuryAccheSaM nATakalakSaNam // 43 // yatra vaktA bhavedekaH svarUpa(sya)vRttaM parasya vA / nipuNaH paNDito dhUrta ekAGkaH sa tu bhANakaH // 44 // devAsurakathAbaddhasyaGko dvAdazanAyakaH / evaM samavakAraH syAccheSaM nATakavadbhavet // 45 // IhAmaMgastvayaM prokto divyaproddhatanAyakaH / divyastrIhetusaGgrAmastrIropakathanAtmakaH // 46 // zRGgArahAsyarahitai rasaiH sarvaiH samanvitaH / prApto'yamucyate yatra dhIrodAttazca nAyakaH // 47 // manuSyanAyakaH khyAtaH svlpstriijnsNyutH| niyuddhayuddhasaGghastarjanena ca sNyutH||48|| 1 A vI / 2 A tI / 3 A ba / 4 D yA / 5 D No / 6 A daiH / 7 F caa| 8 D kSyaH / 9D payasya / 10 D nmR / 11 A taiH| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #245
viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| ekAGkaH strIvihIno vA bahubhiH puruSairyutaH / vyAyogo'yaM samAkhyAto naattylkssnnkovidaiH|| 49 // rakhyAtAkhyAtasamAyuktaH striivilaas(p)smnvitH| nRnAyako nirvRttAjiH karuNo'traraso mataH // 150 // bhAratIyattibahulA(lo) nAnyA(nA)cAkulave(ce)STitaH / utsRSTikAI kathito nAdya(vya)tattvavicakSaNaiH // 51 // munibhibrAhmaNaiH ka(du)TanaraiH prAkRtasaMskRtaiH / vacobhiH kriyate hAsyaM zuddhaM prahasanaM hi tat // 52 / / vezyA napuMsakaizveTo viTo dhUrtazca bandhakI / veSaceSToktivikaTA bahudambhasamanvitA // 53 / / nAnArUpANi yatra syurvIthyaGgAni trayodaza / saGkIrNa(Na)nAma tatproktametatprahasanaM budhaiH // 54 // ekapAtrA dvipAtrA vA rasaiH sarvaiH smnvitaa| vIthyaGgayuktA caikAGkA vIthikA nAma rUpakam // 55 // sUkSmArthasya padaisyAnyapadenArthaprakAzanam / aGgamuDhe(ddhA)tyakaM nAma vIthyaGgaM prathamaM budhaiH / / 56 // yatrAnyasya samAdezAt kAryamanyatprasAdhyate / taccAvalagitaM nAma vijJeyaM nATyavedibhiH // 57 / / prastutArthe tu kasmiMzcicchubhe vA'pyathavA'zubhe / kauzalAducyate'nyo'rthastadavaspanditaM matam // 58 // upahAsena saMyuktA nIlikA syaatprhelikaa| asatpralApaH sa jJeyo mUrkheSu budhabhASitam // 59 // ekadvitripa~vacanA kelI kathyate budhaiH / asadbhUtaM mitha(:)stotraM prapazco hAsyakRnmataH // 160 // 1 A tAgha / 2 A taa| 3 A sii| 4 A nR| 5 Dtaa| 6 D kH| 7 A br| 8A kaMce / SA kaa| 1. A ve| 11 A syvii| 12 A dAsyAnya / 13 D raasy| 14 A nyAnya / 15A ni| 16 Dna / 17 A prati bacanA / 18 D sAka / 24 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #246
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH2 doSA guNA guNA doSA yatra syumadevaM hi tat / / uktipratyuktimutkRSTazUrayo'dhibalaM viduH / / 61 // zrutisAmyAdanekArthayojanaM trigataM bhavet / vyAhAro hAsyalobhATyAccha(dvAkcha)lanAttu chalaM bhavet // 62 // saMrambhazastrapatanavivAhaparigumphitam / bahuvAkyApavAdAbhyAM yutaM gaNDaM vidurbudhAH // 63 // vibhAvairanubhAvaizca sAtvikairvyabhicAribhiH / AnIyamAnaH svAdutvaM sthAyI bhAvo raso mataH // 64 // jJAna(ya)mAnatayA tatra vibhAvo bhAvapokRt / anubhAvo vikArastu bhAvasaMmUcanAtmakaH // 65 // anukUlamanodharmAH sAtvikAH parikIrtitAH / vizeSAdAbhimukhyena caranto vyabhicAriNaH // 66 // romAJcaH pralayaH svedaH stambhaH kampo vivarNatA / vaizca(sva)ryamazru cetyaSTau bhAvAH satvasamudbhavAH // 67 // nirvedAvegavaivarNyacintAmyAdama (mada) zramAH / svApo vibodho nidrA ca dainyAlasyamapasmRtiH // 68 // zahUMga glAnistrapA moho garvazcapalatA matiH / avahitthogratAta/strAsonmAdau viSaNNatA // 69 // azru harSaH smRtirjADayamamarSoM maraNaM dhRtiH / triMzadete tribhiryuktA bhAvAH syurvyabhicAriNaH // 170 // hAsaH zoko ratiH krodho jugupsAbhayavismayAH / utsAhazceti vijJeyAH sthAyibhAvA rasAzrayAH // 71 // hAsyaM karuNazrRGgArau raudrabIbhatsasaMjJakau / bhayAnakAdbhutau vIra ityaSTau nATake rasAH // 72 // 1A maMdavaM / 2 A mbh| 3 A yoSa / 4 A bhAvi / 5 D vaivrnny| 6 D yaa| 7 A skR / 8D zoko / 9 A vya / 1. FSemi / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #247
viMzatiH 4 ] amU mAnasollAsaH / evaM kAvyakathAH zrutvA vicArya ca guNAguNau ! tatastu tArkikAn rAjA kautukena vivAdayet // 73 // kulena vidyayA khyAtyA samayorvAda iSyate / vAdasya viSayo gItaM nRttaM vA vAdyameva vA // 74 // svapakSe sAdhanaM yatra parapakSe ca dUSaNam / siddhAntenAvirodhazca sambandhazca pratijJayA / / 75 / / hetudRSTAntayoryogoM nigamopanayau tathA / ' pakSasya pratipakSasya graho vAdaH sa ucyate / / 76 // sAdhyadharmaviziSTasya dharmiNo yattu kIrtanam / pratijJA nAma sA proktA hetustatsAdhanaM viduH // 77 // sAdhyasAdhanayoryatravinAbhAvaH pradarzyate / tadudAharaNaM proktaM nigamaH pakSanirNayaH // 78 // dRSTAnte kathitavyApterhetoH pakSopasaMhRtiH / cApyupanaye (yaH) pakSe (kSa) dharmakhyApanayocyate // 79 // upanayaH pakSadharmakhyApanAya / payujyate / ziSyasya guruNA sArdhaM satIrthAnAM parasparam // 180 // vastutatvAvabodhAya vAdaH kAryo vimatsaram / jAtibhirnigrahasthAnaizchalairapi samanvitaH // 81 // sa eva vAdo jalpaH syAt khyAtipUjAdihetukaH / sthApanaM pratipakSasya jalpe yasminna vidyate // 82 // vitaNDA nAma sA proktA pUrvoktaphalasiddhaye / stha (cha) lamasya vikalpena paravAkyopaghAtanam // 83 // sAmAnyenopacAreNa vacaneneti tatridhA / prayukte sAdhane samyaguttarApratibhAsanAt // 84 // 187 1A cAra / 2 A tra / 3D tA / 4 D adds this line / 5 A rmA / 6D rUpo / 7 A dyA / 8 A me / 9D bhAsanA / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #248
188 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 2 samIkaraNabudhyA yaH prasaGgo jAtirityasau / pratidRSTAntasaraNaM pratijJAhAniriSyate // 85 // arthAntarasya nirdezaH pratijJAntaramucyate / se pratijJAvirodho yadvairaM hetupatijJayoH // 86 // pratijJAyAH parityAgastatsaM(sa saM)nyAso vidhIyate / vizeSarahite hetau dUSite prativAdinA // 87 // savizeSasya kathanaM hetvantaramudAhRtam / prakRtArthaparityAgAttadasambaddhabhASaNam // 88 // arthAntaramiti proktaM nigrahasthAnasannidhau / vAratritayamukto'pi parSadA prativAdinIM / / 89 // yanna vetti paraH samyagajJAnAkhyaM taducyate / pratijJAdeH kramaM tyaktvA kramavyatyayasaGgrahaH // 190 // aprAptakAlaM tatproktaM nigrahasthAnavedibhiH / kenApyavayavenAtra hInaM tannyUnamucyate / / 91 / / hetUdAharaNAdhikyAdadhikaM tdvidurbudhaaH| anuvAdaM parityajya punastasyaiveM bhASaNam / / 92 // zabdasyArthasya tatproktaM punaruktaM manISibhiH / vijJAtasya padArthasya trInvArAn bhASitasya ca // 93 // nAMnuvAdaH paroktasya bhavettada(dana)nuvAdanam / uttarasya yadajJAnamuktI tvapratibhA budhaiH // 94 // anyakAryAtkathAbhaGgaH kathAvikSepa ucyate / abhyupetya nijaM doSaM paradoSasya bhASaNam // 95 // matAnujJeti sA proktA doSodbhAvanavedibhiH / prAptasya nigrahasthAnaM tadanudbhAvanaM ca yat // 96 // 1 A b| 2 A F sN| 3 A yaM dvairaM F A vai| 4 F stsN| 5 A taapaa| 6 A taa| 7D g jJAnAkhyaM A tanyU / 9A syv| 1.A......nAnuvAdanaM / 11Dp| 12 Dkta / 13 yk| 14 Dtu| c| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #249
189 viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| nigrAhyopekSaNaM nAma nigrahasthAnamucyate / anigrahe nigrahasya yadudbhAvanamucyate // 97 // anigrAhyaM tu yogo'yaM dUSaNatvena kiirtitH| svasiddhAntaM parityajya yaducchRGkhalabhASaNam // 98 // apasiddhAntanAmedaM nigrahasthAnamucyate / apakSadharmo heturyaH so'siddhaH parikIrtitaH // 99 // sAdhyadharmaviruddho yaH viruddhaH parikIrtitaH / pakSatritayagAmI yaH so'naikAntika ucyate // 200 // kAlAtyayApadiSTo'yaM pakSe yo'nyena bAdhyate / sandehahetubhUtena bAdhyo yaH pratihetunA // 1 // hetvAbhAsaH sa vijJeyaH samaH prakaraNena sH| tato vivadamAneSu nigrahasthAnavartmani // 2 // sthitAnAmajayaM brUyAditareSAM jayaM nRpaH / iti zAstravinodena dinazeSaM nayennRpaH // 3 // kavInAM tArkikANAJca prasAdaM bhUri dApayet / uktaH zAstravinodo'yaM somezvaramahIbhujA // 4 // iti zAstravinodaH // 2 // idAnIM gajavAhyAlIvinodaH parikIrtyate / gajaivinodaina(naM) kuryAdvAhyAlI saGgato nRpaH // 5 // saGgrAmArtha zramasteSAM kAryoM yavanayodhane / madahInA na dhAvanti na yudhyante mataGgajAH // 6 // mada eva guNastasmAttadartha yatnamAcaret / bRMhaNaiH kavalairvRSyaistadAsaJcaya(ana)kAraNaiH // 7 // vyastArakArakaizcAnyairmukhavardhanakairapi / karavRddhikarairyogaiH kaTaiMzuddhikarairapi // 8 // 1 A omits this line / 2 D sa siddhaH / 3 dN| 4A dvAgajA / 5 A vyA D vyastArakakarai / 60 / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #250
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH3 prabhedanairvardhanaizca gndhvrnnkraistthaa| doSo(do)tpAdanakaiH piNDairjAtidhAtvanusArataH // 9 // gajAnupacaredrAjA prytnaadnnpaankaiH| tatrAdau jAtayo jJeyA ta (sta)smAdvakSyAmi lakSaNam // 210 // gAtrAparaM nakhA dantAH kozo madhyaM karaM galaH / tanUnyetAni dIrghANi zIrSa pRSThaM ca vAladhiH // 11 // talAni cibukaM caiva isvAni ca bhavanti hi / samadau ca kaTau kukSiH karNau ca tanavo bhRzam // 12 // aGgulI hanukezaM ca vakSaH kubjaM pradRzyate / yasya zyAmo bhavedvarNaH kRSNe sthUle ca locane // 13 // AkAra IdRzaH prokto vanacArastu kathyate / ekAkI na prayAtyeSa gopracAraM ca gacchati // 14 // yUthAnuvartI bhIruzca calacitto vane mRgaH / dhRtasya karmakAle tu bhaveduttAnaveditA // 15 // duHzIlatA ca cApalyaM lakSmaitanmRgadantinaH / uro mukhaM tathA kaNoM vizAlAni bhavanti hi // 16 // gAtrAparaM ziro dantAH sagade(da) varmakandharam / kezA vAlAzca romANi sthUlAni ca bhavanti hi // 17 // vAladhiH pRSThavaMzazca cibukaM hasta eva ca / bhavantyatAni dIrghANi lambate mer3hakozakam // 18 // bhekakukSisamAkukSi lo(lo)cane kapile zubhe / kRSNameghanibho varNaH sarvAGge paripInatA // 19 // jADyaM ca balibAhulyamAhurmandasya lakSaNam / vane tu vasatastasya zazAdenaM bhayaM bhavet // 220 // 1 A ra iva / 2 D blicittaa| 3 D ca / 4 lazca / 5A zca / 6 D varNa / . D A ho / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #251
viMzatiH4] maansollaasH| na ruSyati bhavatyeko nidrAluH satataM bhavet / zikSAkAle dhRtasyaitallakSaNaM paridRzyate // 21 // gambhIraM vedanaM tasya karma zIghraM na zikSati / zikSitaM vismaratyAzu mattaH smaravizikSitaH // 22 // mandakopo gatau stadyo (bdho)mando mAtaGga IdRzaH / gAtrAparaM karaH pucchaM na sthUlaM na kRzaM samam // 23 // vizAlamunnataM vakSo dhanurAkAravaMzakaH / kumbhau ca nA (vA)takumbhazca kaTau cApi praveza(STa)kau // 24 // sthUla(lA)dantA bhavantIha vipulaM zravaNAsanam / vairAhajaghanazcaiva chAgakukSimanoharaH // 25 // samasnigdhA nakhA dantA locane madhupiGgAle / gauravarNo'tyudagrazca kRSNavinduvirAjitaH // 26 // AtAnaM tAlujihvoSThametadbhadrasya lakSaNam / bane yUthasya purato yAtyAhAravihArayoH // 27 // meghabherIsvanAdbhItiM naiti hRpyatyanAkulaH / samAnIto vanAtkarmakA~le so('syA)nthavedanA // 28 // AzugrAhI suzIlazca na vismarati zikSitam / karmazUraH svayaM zUro rUpalakSaNasaMyutaH // 29 // IdRzo bhadrajAtiH syAtkuJjaro vijayAvahaH / mizrastubhayasaMyoge saGkIrNastriguNo mataH // 230 // bhadramando bhadramRgo mandabhadrastathAparaH / mandamRgo mRgabhadro mRgamandazca mizrakaH // 31 // bhadramandamRgazcaiko bhadro vA mRgamandayoH / mandabhadramRgazcAnyo mando vA mRgbhdryoH|| 32 // 1 A zi / 2 D tiH| 3 D bdhA / 4 D vA / 5 A bhavaH / 6 A F ghu / 7 D lastattvArthavedane / Fkh| 9 A go| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #252
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 3 guNAdhikyena nAmaiSAM varNAdvA mukhalakSaNAt / mizrasaGkIrNajAtInAM nAmalakSaNamIdRzam // 33 // mizrANAM mizracArastu saGkIrNAnAM tathAhvayaH / zuddha(ddha) saGkIrNamizrANAM jAtibheda itIritaH // 34 // eteSAmuttamo bhadro mando madhyamalakSaNaH / mRgaH kaniSTho mizrANAM saGkIrNAnAmayaM kramaH // 35 // zleSmapittAnilA khyAtA dhAtUnAmapi jAtivat / zuddhA mizrAzca saGkINoM bhedA jJeyA vicakSaNaH // 36 // sAtvikI kaphataH pittAdrAjasI tAmasI calAt / prakRtirmizrasaGkIrNA vijJeyA pUrvavabudhaiH // 37 // medhAvI snigdhavarNazca dIptAgnirmitabhojanaH / anvarthavedI dIrghAyuH kAmukaH sAtviko gajaH // 38 // vegavAn bahubhuk zUraH prjnyaavaaNshclmaansH| uttAnavedI duSTazca rAjaso'yamanekapaH // 39 // klezena karma gRhNAti gRhItaM vismaratyapi / pratyarthavedI nidrAlustAmaso dviradaH smRtaH // 240 // bailloccaTA vidArI ca gokSuraH zAlmalI varI / vAjigandhA tu gokSIro (gAlIrI) gojihvA bhUmizarkarA // 11 // hiMsA ca kuTajaM dhAtrI chinnA mASAzca cuurnnitaaH| kSIreNa sahitaH piNDo gajAnAM bRMhaNo mahat // 42 // balAgokSurakuSmANDamASadhAtrIzatAvarI / uccaTAkuTajAM (jA) cUrNa sama(bha)ye payasAnvitaH (tam ) // 43 // paruSAMkollahiMsrAzca lakSmaNA sindhuvallikA / citrakaH surasA zigraH kAzmIrI girikarNikA // 44 // / ) uTa 1miva / 2 D yH| 3 D bAlocadA A balocchadA / 4 A histaa| 5 kuMjaraM cUrNa samaye F uccaTAkuTalAM / 7 D puruSAn kolahiMsrAMzca / 8 A kaM / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #253
viMzatiH 4 maansollaasH| bhUzarkarA'gnimanthaH zapha(mba)rI ca zatAvarI / pUtikaH karNikArazca vyastArAntai(stai)lamambunA // 45 // bhallAtamUlamUrvA ca kadalI ca mhaaNgunnH(haa)| ketakI ca kumArI ca vidArI raktasaurikA // 46 // etaiH samaiH kRtacUrNo dadhikSIraghRtAnvitaH / dattaH pratibhaya piNDo gajAnAM mukhavardhanaH // 47 // kRSNA gholA(NTA)vatA(balA)guJjA suvahA gokSuraH sahA~ / zatAvhA muMzalI velullaM)pratI(cI)valavidArikA // 48 // bhUzarkarA zAlmalI ca zlakSNAcUrNIkRtAH samAH / dannA piNDIkRtA dattAH karINAM kaTavardhana:(nAH) // 49 // elApriyaGgukuTajaharitAlaM manaHzilA / trimaitatkR(yAmA kRSNadhAnyA(nA)zca rAmaThaM sarpakaJcukaH // 450 // AkhuvidveSi(Sya)hiMsrAzca mustAcitrakasaindhavAH / vInA(rA) rasono dhattUrastrivattA(tA) ca vicUrNitA // 51 // etairvastai(ti)stathA bastiH pralepazca kaTe kRtaH / prayukto'yaM yathAyogaM karINAM kaTazodhakaH // 52 // pArApatazakRddhiGgucartinI (tivA)parivartayet / yavamadhyapramANA ca muhUrtasthitimarhati // 53 // citrakazca tathA dUrvA ghoNTAmUlamathApi vA / cUtazca taiH kRtacUrNo bhedano madhutailayuk // 54 // guDastailaM pu(su)rA zU(zu)NThI kRSNAmadhuva(ka)saMyutam / SaDaGgametadAtavyaM madabhedainavardhanam // 55 // azighairasonAzca kadambasamudAyakaH / padmATa(kSa)surasAhyA(khA)zca guDUcI ca karajaH // 56 // 1 D sukhAvahA F sahAguvaH / 2 D NaiH / 3 A yN| 4 D tI / 5 F dA / 6 A su / 7 A sh| A F kaH / 9 A vA / 10 A vti...| 11 D davi / 12 A gr| 13 A vastu... / 14 D kam / . Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #254
194 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH3 campakaM ca samaretaizcUrNitairdadhimizritaiH / piNDo'yaM madadRddhau syAdikSukSIraghRtAni ca // 57 // ketakIzigrusurasAvellatU(nta)ramuzIrakam / siddhakA(ko)yUSi(thi)kA rambhA kabandho mustakaM ca taiH // 58 // cUrNitaizca samaiH zlakSNairmadhutailasamanvitaiH / dattaiH pravartate gandhaH sindhurANAM madAmbhasi // 59 // pArijAtakapuSpANi kiMzuka kiNirha (hI)guDaH / harItakI hastikarNI madhunA meMdhu(da)zauklyakRt // 460 // zilAjAja(ca) takreNa shaalipissttmjaapyH| yazaH(yAsaH) kAJcI ca zauklyasya karaNaM kariNAM made // 61 // aJjanasya tarormUlaM nArIrasapariplutam / kuTajena samAyuktaM nIlavarNakaraM made // 62 // tAlakadviguNA dAvI raktavarNakarI made / haridrA madhusaMyuktA pItavarNA mahAmade // 63 // zayanAvasare dattA grIsamadhye madhuplutA / zyAma varNa karotyAzu kariNAM madavAriNaH // 64 // dhAtrIphalAni nolI ca madhukaM kRSNavarNava(ka)t / dUrvA ca madhunA dattA haritaM varNamAvahet / / 65 // bRhatIphalamUlAni zuNThI saindhvsNyutaa| mUtrapaJcakRte (to) koze lepo'yaM kopadIpanaH // 66 // koSTe(kuSThaM)vA dArurajanI taMgeraM tailasaMyutam / pAyulepaprayogeNa kariNAM kopavardhanam // 67 // pippalI maricaM zuNThI markaTIphalameva ca / tailena kaTalepo'yaM kariNaH kopayebhRzam // 68 // 1 A shaa| 2 DndhA / 3 A ndhU / 4 D haM / 5 D sarvarogahRt / 6 A tuta F tuta / GD ktya / 8 D da / 9 A tvA / 10 D F kAsaM / 11 A tI / 12 A raGgam / 13 D naH / / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #255
viMzatiH 8 ] mAnasollAsaH / rAjikA pIlumUlaM ca phaNijaM pippalI kaNA / nAgaraM bIjapUreNa piNDo'yaM kopadIpanaH // 69 // kopadIpanayogAstu kathitA ye kaTAdiSu / pUrvedyuste vidhAtavyA dhAveccAhavakarmaNi || 470 || bRMhaNaiH bRMha (hi) tAnAM ca sapta zobhA bhavanti hi / vakSyAmi lakSaNaM tAsAM kramazo nAmasaMyutam // 71 // karaM karNau ca pucchaM ca tucchaM cAlayati dvipaH / sRkkaNI tAlu jihvA ca stanayugmaM vilocane // 72 // ISadvyaktiM samAyati soJjanaM ( saujanyaM) vardhate kramAt / succhAyA raktavRddhizva saJjAtarudhirA matA // 73 // pratimAne ca kaNDe ca maNibandhe ca vakSasi / kakSayormAsavRddhizcetpraticchanneti sA matA // 74 // sarvasandhiSu gAtreSu vadane pakSayordvayoH / pInatA valinAzazca yatrAsau pakSalepinI // 75 // kakSayoH kanda (dha) rodeze dantasyobhayapArzvayoH / ucchranatA bhavedyatra dhAtusAmyaM samatA // 76 // variSThA ( ) diyaM zobhA caturthI kariNAM sadA / yuddhe'dhvani vinode ca samakakSA prazasyate // 77 // vaMza (zo) sya samma (ma)tAM yAti trikaM pakSo yathA ( dA ) gaje / nidrAlurmandagAmI ca dIrghocchasastathAlasaH // 78 // paJcamA (mI) saMmakalpeyaM zobhA zobhAkarI bhRzam / 10 gA(ga) tau ca la (lA)ti mAMsAni SaSThI sauM vyatikIrNikA // 79 // nimagnaH pRSThavaMza (zo )sya kadalyuttAnapatravat / yatra sA droNikA nAma zobheyaM saptamI matA / / 480 // 195 1 A ya / 2 D sAtha / 3 Dja / 4 D cchi / 5AF nA / 6 D karma / 7 D di trayaM / Page #256
196 " mAnasollAsaH / tataH saJjAtazobhasya mandA (dA) vasthAtu (stu) dantinaH / ataH (antaH) paJca maiMhe (de) sapta dvAdazetitva ( sa ) mauritAH // 81 // pRSTaM meDhUM samaM tu syAdISadrakte ca locane / kAntimAn kariNIlubdho nabhazca parijighrati / / 82 // gajavIbhyAM padaM dhatte dvipebhyaH parikupyati / darzanIyo gajAghAtI dantAbhyAM hanti bhUruhAn // 83 // pAMsukrIDanalolaH syAtpaDUna lepanatatparaH / prathamAnta (tAM) mavasthAM prAptaH saJcita ucyate // 84 // svalpanidro ruSAyukto jRmbhate yastu santatam / bahukruddha raktanetro kopAvasthA dvitIyakI // 85 // kurute bRMhitaM zazvadannaM ca parivartayet / AlAnaM nAzu bhajate zayyAM na pratipadyate // 86 // vRkSazAkhAM samAlambya prasArayati kandharAm / gamane pATavaM dhatte tRtIye prasave gajaH // 87 // ucchUnaH kaTadezastu mukhaM ca parizobhitam / U~ (rSA) mUlasya yogena srotasa vite tathA // 88 // kaz cumbati hastena tiryagvIkSaNatatparaH / apasarpati pazcAcca krodhanaH sRkalehanaH // 89 // atyAsannamado hRSTo vAraNaH syAtprabhedane / dRzyate tilakaprAyaM dAnaM yasya kaTadvaye || 490 // vAgvibhe (vibhA) ti yatastasmai kupyettilakitaM hi tat / vitastimAtraM vadane dAnaM gaNDasthalAntare // 91 // puSkare sIkarasrAvI nirbhayo'rdhakapolikai' / gacchannISanmadasrAvI dAnataH pratibhUyasA / / 92 / / [ adhyAyaH 3 1 A stAtu / 2 Ava / 3D dvagI / 4 D bhaH / 5D hA / 6 A ddho tvasau seyaM F dve kasoM / 7 A ArSamUlasya malaM ca F UrSa... mUlaM ca / 8 A sA / 9 D dau / 10 DgI / 11 A ko / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #257
viMzatiH4] maansollaasH| 197 dAnapravAhau' militau netryorduussitaamyaa(yaaH)| meghavadgarjitaM yasya pUrvalakSaNalakSitaH // 93 // adho'rnubandhinI bAhyA tRtIyA parikIrtitA / bahugandhimadasrAvI samadakSA(kakSo) ghnshritaa(yaa)|| 94 // harSako'pyadhiko yatra vinA(no)dAyodhane kSamaH / sarvasatvajighAMsuH syAdArUDhasya vshaanugH|| 95 // rAjavAhyo gajo yatra sA bhavedgandhacAriNI / sadA kaluSitasvAnto grAsadveSI jighAMsanaH // 96 // karNayostanayorakSNoH kaTayostAlupuSkare / romaharSeSu kozeSu sravatyaSTAsu sarvadA // 97 // Arohasravaso(tzravasI) yasyAmavasthA krodhanI tu sA / rAtrau bhrAmyati saMrabdhaH stambhaM nAzrayate russaa|| 98 // nidrAM bubhukSA no vetti netrakarNAvadhi zrayet / adho mardai(:)pravAhena(Na) bhavetso vaoNlitAparaH // 99 // atipravAhavApAbhyAM nirmAsazcAsthibhUSaNaH / praNidhitritayo(yA)lambI pratibimba hinasti ca // 500 // evaM niraGkuzo yasyAmavasthA sAtivartinI / na pazyati na jAnAti na zRNoti na tiSThati // 1 // sambhinnamadamaryAdo yasyAM kSauNyau(kSoNyu)gragandhavAn / SaSThayAM nivartayennAgaM saptamI naiva laGghayet // 2 // antyadhArA(tu)kSayAdehI kSiprameva hi nazyati / evaM madayutAnnAgAn vinodAya prakalpayet // 3 // gajAdhyakSaM samAhUya dIpanAyAdizennRpaH / vIrasUDAbhidhaM vAdyaM mRdaGgamiharSaNam // 4 // 1 A F dau / 2 D tu / 3 A dr| 4 A F hyaaN| '5 D vaa| 6 A F ssaa| 7 A tpRSThasu / 4 D nda / 9 A va / 10 A / 11 D mbAH / 12 A nya / 13 D kSapadA / 14 A Fdhvani / Aho! Shrutgyanam.

Page #258
198 mAnasollAsaH / DhakkA (ka)yA jayaghaNTAbhirvAdayeti ca nirdizet / rajanyAH prathame yAme vIrasUDasya vAha ( da ) ne || 5 || samantAdgajamAveSTya tiSTheyuH paricArakAH / siMhanAdIMzca te kuryurbhaTAnAM romaharSaNAn // 6 // teSAM vansamAkarNya samAhUya mahIpatiH / paTTani paTTikAzcaiva ghanaM zvetaM dukUlakam || 7 || zRGgArArthaM nRpo dadyAtteSAM teSaM pRthak pRthak / maNDanArthaM madebhAnAM tailaM sindUrameva ca // 8 // kauzumbhaM vIrakakSArthI kopAyoddIpapiNDakAn / nidrArambhe ca nidrArthI nidrAnte mada (bhadra ) dantinAm // 9 // mRgANAM zayanAnte ca nidrArthe mada (nda ) dantinAm / uddIpanaM tataH piNDAn prAgupAttAn pRthak pRthak // 510 // prakRtyAdyanurodhena mahAmAtraiH pradApayet / sthApayedAtape mandAn bhadrAnchAyAtape gajAn // 11 // mRgAMchAyAsu banIyAnmahAmAtrI vicakSaNaH / vinodadivase teSAmannapAnaM nivArayet // 12 // tailena jaghanaM lepyaM sindUreNa ca mastakam / vAtakumbhasya madhyaM (dhye ) tu kuryAttikamuttamam // 13 // alaGkRtAMstathA nAgAn vAdyAlyai bhyAsa (za ) dezataH / AlAneSu ca badhnIyad dUratastu parasparam || 14 || zatadhanvAntarAyAmAM vistAre SaSTisammitAm / zaGkhagartapadInAM kaNTakAdivivajitAm // 15 // apAMsulAM samAM lakSNAM pUrvabhAgonnatIM manAk / bhuvaM kumbhAnRtAM kuryAdvaiyeM dvAradvayAGkitAm // 16 // Aho! Shrutgyanam [ adhyAyaH 3 1 A dA / 2 D TA AromaharSaNAH / 3D vaM sa / 4 D yaddanti / 5A na / 6 A dadyAt / 7 DmbhI / 8 A Frthe / 9 Atra / 10 A NAH / 11D vicAra / 12 D ca / 13 A lpa | 14 AF yA dU / 15 Amma / 16 A tA / 17 A rghya /

Page #259
viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| 122 toraNau dvau prakurvIta dvArayoH sumanoharau / prAGmukhodaGmukho(khIM) vApi vAhyAlI parikalpayet // 17 // pUrvAbhimukhavAhyAlIdekSiNaM madhyabhAgataH / upAnte vRttisaMzliSTaM kuryAdAlokyamandiram // 18 // uccAdhiSThAnamUrddhasthaM parikhApariveSTitam / vizAlaM ca suramyaM ca pRSTabhittisamanvitam // 19 // sudhAdhavalitastambhaiH kAJcanaiH parizobhitam / nAnAvarNavitAnADhyaM kAcakuTimakalpitam // 520 // parikhAyAM parinyastaiH phalakaiH kRtamArgakam / niHzreNIkalpitArohaM vAraNAnAM nivAraNam // 21 // . gehamanyaM prakurvIta parikhAyAstu vAhyataH / ISatpazcAtpradeze tu dakSiNaM bhAgamAzritam // 22 // parikhAveSTitaM tujhaM citrabhittisamanvitam / suramyaM suvizAlaM ca paramaNDalikAzrayam // 23 / / AlokamandisyAgre lAlaveDI jAlavedIM) prakalpayet / nikhAtairaSTabhiH stambhaiH pArzvadvayanivezitaiH // 24 // sthUladIghArgaladvandvI dRDhakIlakadhAritAm / dvipavakSaHsthalotsedhA pArzvayorgata(ta)saMyutAm // 25 // anyAmIgvidhAM kuryAddhavinAntoSa(pa)yoginA(nI)m / pUrvadvArasamIpe tAmuttarAM dizamAzritAm // 26 // evaM lakSaNasaMyuktAM vAhyAlI parikalpya ca / mahattareNa vijJaptaH kRtadevArcanakriyaH // 27 // AghoSya DiNDimaM rAjA puravIthyAM catuSpathe / tundilaigarbhiNA(NI) dRndaiAlaiH pAdAGgakuNThei taiH // 28 // 1 A F lyA / 2 A F NA / 3 A rdhabhAgasthaM / 4 A dhA / 5 D taiH / 6 D pArthAt F pAzcAtya / D lAkSaM / 8D NDI FdvNdvaaddaaN| 9A ndaaN| 10D dhAritam / 11D vaacnaa| 12D sphAlya / 13 D tN| 14A kutthi| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #260
[ adhyAyaH3 maansollaasH| na yAtavyaM na yAtavya kautukAddarzanotsukaiH / viSamA mattamAtaGgA mArayanti kRtAntavat // 29 // anyAM ca ghoSaNAM kuryAdyaH kazcitpAdavegavAn / dhanalubdho dvipasyAgre sa dhAvatu sa dhAvatu // 530 // tato bhuktyuttaraM rAjA prasAdhanaparo bhavet / kAntAnAM ca kumArANAM bhUSArtha vastrabhUSaNam // 31 // prasthApayedyathAyogyaM sAmantAmAtyamantriNAm / AhvA~yya kariNo vAhAn svayaM sambhRtamaNDanaH // 32 // alaGkRtAstathA rAjJIstathAnyA bhogayoSitaH / ArohayetsamAyAtAH kariNIH svarNapuSpakAH // 33 // muktA~jAlasamAkIrNA puSpikAkiGkiNIyutAm / pArzvaghaNTAdvayopetAM sindUrAruNamastakAm // 34 // cAmarAlaGkRtazrotrA vRttanakSatramAlikAm / tataH svayaM samArohet kariNI mRducAriNIm // 35 / / pazcimAzonmukhe sUrye kizcidvigalitAtape / zanaiH zanairvajan gacchedindrabhAgeM mahIpatiH // 36 // tataH samprApya vAhyAlImupavezya kareNukAH / uttArayettataH kAntAH purastAcca pravezayet / / 37 // kumAramaNDalAdhIzasAmantAmAtyamAnyakAn / sevakAnvividhAnanyAnAlokena pravezayet // 38 // tataH kareNoruttIrNaH sukhAsanamadhiSThitaH / vizedavahito rAjA parighAsetumArgataH // 39 // niHzreNyAtha samAruhya lIlayAlokamandiram / siMhAsanamathArohetkAntAbhiH parivAritaH // 540 // 1 A vyaaN| 2 A F kto| 3 A mAnya F nmAnya / 4 D hUya / 5 D jnyaat| 6 A yansa / 7F tAla A tAmAlA 8 A F go| 9 A lAla / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #261
viMzatiH 8 ] mAnasollAsaH / tataH pravezitAnsarvAnyathAImupavezayet / vIreDavvaniM zrutvA praharSotphullamanasaH || 541 // gajAdhyakSaM samAdizya parikArAnsamAhvayet / pracchAdanapaTacchannA antarvihitamaNDanAH || 42 // ahamahamikAkrAntA vijJapeyuH pRthak pRthak / paripRcchettato rAjA teSAM dhAvanakAraNam // 43 // a(A)vAM matsariNo(Nau) deva vayaM kanakakAGkSiNaH / mayA dvipAsanaM ruddhamahaM paribhavAnvitaH // 44 // pratijJatu (tu) samArUDho javato'haM narAdhipa / iti vijJApyamAnastairyathAyogyaM samAdizet / / 45 / / uttamo madhyamo hInastrividhaH parikArakaH / eteSAM lakSaNaM vakSye javotkarSAtpRthak pRthak // 46 // prathamA dvipa bhUmiH syAtmadhyamA nRpatermahI / tRtIyA parikArasya bhUmirevaM tridhA matA // 47 // prathamAyAM dvitIyAyAM hastaM niSkAsayan bhuvi / tRtIyAyAM parityajya yo dhAvati sattama: / / 48 / / madhyamasya ca nAgasya vidhinA prAktanena yaH / puro dhAvati sa jJeyo madhyamaH parikArakaH || 49 / / kaniSThasya tu nAgasya prAguktavidhinA tu yaH / agre dhAvati se jJeyaH kaniSThaH parikArakaH / / 550 // agrimasya padAGkasya pArzvAtyaH purato bhavet / jJeyaH sa uttamajavo vAjinAmapi ghAtakaH // 51 // dazadhanvA(nvantarasthe(sthaM) vA paTI (ri) kAraM javAdhikam / paJcAzadantare hanti dantyasAbuttamo jave / / 52 / 206 1 A vaar| 2 D locanaH / 3 A ahamahAkAntA / 4 D cchata / 5 A dvIpA D dvipyA / 6D jJAtumasau / 7 A tIyAM / 8 D u / 9D kRte / 10 A vi / 11 Avi / 12D zrantyaH | 13 A tu / 26 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #262
202 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH3 nown wwin-.. paurastyasya padAGkAsya pAzcAtyo madhyamo yadi / javena madhyamo jJeyo dantI gativizAradaiH // 53 / / aSTadhanvA(nva)ntaragatamazItyA parikArakam / yo hanti dantI sa jJeyo madhyamo javavedibhiH // 54 // pUrvasya va(vA)raNAGkarasya bhavedarthAtku(ktui)pazcimaH / sa kaniSThajavo jJeyo vAraNo vAraNAvaraH // 55 // paJcadhanvantaragataM zatadhanvA(nva)ntarAdhi / parikAraM nihanyA~dyaH sadA hInajavo gajaH // 56 // bhUmitraye bhUdvaye ca prathamAyIM tathA bhuvi / vegayuktA gajAH satvazreSThamadhyAdhamAH mAt / / 57 // AlAya sthApayedbAhyaM (hye) tIvrakopaparAGmukham / pAtyatoraNAbhyaNe mada(nda)kopaM tu sammukham // 58 // yAvantI(tI)bhuvamAghAto yA saGkhyA hstkrssnno(nnii)| tathAdhikyAjjayo'nyasya hIne hInaH same samaH // 59 // gajena matsarI dhAvan pravizya jaghanAntikam ! tarjayeni hastena yudhyamAnaH pradhAvati / / 560 // bhUmidvaye tRtIyAyAM tyaktA gacchati yo dvim / sa jayI parikAraH syAdvAraNastu parAjayI // 61 // tumbikAM vA parityajya vIthiM hitvA'nyato vrajet / sarpavadvApi yaH sarpa()to vA samparAjitaH // 62 // parArtha dhAvamAnastu jayI cerddhanamApnuyAt / parAjaye dhanaM nAsti kuJjareNa hato hataH // 63 // 1 A sta / 2 D pAntyio / 3 D vAraNo vAraNottamaH 1 x These four lines are omitted in D5 A nvA / 6 D dhipaH / 7 A pA / 8 DntaM / 9D vantyi / 10 D rSaNA / 11 D jane / 12 D royAvat / 13 F ddhasti / 14 D pH| 15 D yam / 16 D kuMcitAMkAM vA / 17 A F ntyato / 18 A F yAH / 19 D vRtto| 20 A ddhRta / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #263
viMzatiH4] maansollaasH| 203 jaghane dantayorvApi kuryAccUrNena lAJchanam / mArTi vA tatkRte cAnyaH pratijJAdhAvanatvidam // 64 // pratijJApArago yaH syAnjayastasya prakIrtitaH / pratijJApagame vApi mAraNe vA gajo jayI // 65 // nRpabhUmau likhedrekhAM viMzatyA kArmukai bhuvi / gajasya dhAvatazcAntastiryagyAyI jayI bhavet // 66 / / lagnazca yenniSerdhAya dhAvako vijayI bhavet / tayoranyatarasyApi mAraNe vAraNoM jayIM // 67 // yugapaMddhAvato pRSThe yasya sIkarasaGkaraH / jayaM tasya vijAnIyAttadvadhe hastino jayam // 68 // uttamo dantino bhUmau bhUpabhUmau tu madhyamaH / kaniSTho nijabhUmau ca sthApanIyo yathAkramam // 69 // uttamo madhyamaM gacchenmadhyamazcAdhamAvadhim / adhamo nijabhUmyantaM dhArayeyurgajaM kramAt // 570 // anayA paripATyaivaM nijAM bhUmi nayaJjayI / evaM kartuM na zaknoti hate'smin vAraNo jayI // 71 // baddhahasto yadA coraH puro dhAvati hastinaH / gatAparAdho jIveceddhataH pApAtpramucyate // 72 // javAdhikasya nAgasya vAjino dhAvanaM puraH / sIkarAH sAdinaH pRSThe nirgatau sAdino jayaH / / 73 // valayaM dantino da'ntI(nte) sAdI kSipati dantinaH / anyo harati daNDena tatrAzaktaH parAjitaH // 74 // dhAvabhedAH samAkhyAtAstathA jayaparAjayau / idAnIM tu pravakSyAmi gajArohaNalakSaNam // 75 // 1A vAnyaH / 2 D ke bhu| 3 D naM zrAA tazvA / 4 A laga F gala / 5 A la / 6 A dhaavko| 7D Ne / 8 A yaa| 9 D padvyApanaH pRSTho A vaddhA / 10 D ca a F ceha / 11 A kAnta / 12 D tk| 13D dh| 14 D clnN| 15F ditii| 16A bhiH / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #264
204 mAnasollAsaH / niSadI trividho jJeyo rekhAyuktibalairyutaH / amo madhyamaH zreSThaH sarvaistairuttamottamaH // 76 // mAtrAbhyAmaparAbhyAM ca pArzvabhyAmapi rajjubhiH / kaNA dhRtvA mukhe proktaM vRkSAderadhirohaNam // 77 // etAnyevAvarohe syurApataH karNato raiNam (Ne ) / evaM dazavidhaM proktamavarohaNalakSaNam // 78 // pravizyAsanamutkRSTaM madhyaM madhyasamAsanam / pAdAgreNAvakRSTaM syAdAsanaM trividhaM smRtam // 79 // mandAdijAtau yuddhe ca proktamutkRSTamAsanam / bhadrAdijAtau dhAve ca madhyamAsanamiSyate // 580 // avAgre mRgajAtau tu zirovidhRtitatpare / avakRSTAsanaM zastaM mAtaGgAnAM yathAkramam // 81 // samaM dRDhaM ca saMlagnaM jAnusandhi samAhitam / Asanatritaye'pyevaM sauSThavaM parikalpayet // 82 // gajasya preraNArtha yat purastAdAsanaM vapuH / karotu yantA praNidhena (dhirnA ) nAsau (sA) banato mataH // 83 // aGkuze tvatho (gho) vA'pi ghAtArtha kurute vapuH / tiryagvaktraM sa vijJeyaH pArzvAvanatasaMjJakaH // 84 // AkRSTa (pya) pRSThato nAgamuttAnaM kurute vapuH / yatra yantA sa praNidhiH pRSThAvanatanAmakaH / / 85 // gajasya bhayanAzArthaM kopopazamanAya ca / sAntvanaM kriyate vAcA sIM bhavedupalAgha ( pa ) nA || 86 // 99 12 gajasya zikSitaM bhAvaM kriyayA yatprabhASate / prajJApanAkhyaH praNidhiH sa jJeyo gajazikSakaiH // 87 // [ adhyAyaH 3 1 A SAthI F dhAdI / 2 DyA / 3 A tareNa F tareNaM / 4 D taH / 5A nAsAvanagato F nAsauvano / 6 A nArathavA F narathAvA / 7 A vakraM / 8 DSTaM / 9 Aga / 10 D syAdbheda / 11 D tAn / 12 D vAn / 13 A yAyAM / 14 A rUyA / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #265
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / vAcAbhibhartsanaM yatsyAcchikSArthaM sAmajanmanaH / praNidhistarjano nAma sa proktaH somabhUbhujA // 88 // sRNiH prasAryate'gre yaidatikSiptaH sa kathyate / pazcAdAkRSyate yattu pratikSiptaH sa kathyate // 89 // aGkuzo vartyate yatra pArzvayorubhayorapi / prato nAma sa jJeya ArohaNavizAradaiH / / 590 // utkSipya bhrAmaNaM yattu sRNiH sUkSmaiH(kSmaH) sa kathyate / sRradhomukhIbhAva AdIrNaH praNidhirbhavet // 91 // zirasa (:) sparzamAtraM yadaGkuzena vidhIyate / ISatpU~(tspRSTaH sa vijJeyo ghAtaH praNidhikovidaiH // 92 // ardhAGgulaM nimagnavedaGkuzaH karimastake | praNidhAnAbhidho ghAto vidheyAnAM vidhIyate // 93 // dvitryaGgulapramANastu vAtaH pIDitako mataH / dvAbhyAM karAbhyAmutkSipya sa ghAtaH kSiptakaH smRtaH // 94 // sRNipArzvena ghAto'yaM bhavettArita kAbhidhaH / AghAtastataH proktastoda ityabhidhAnataH / / 95 // ArakSA dvAdaza proktA sRNighAtAzrayA gaje / kumbhAgre bindusaMjJe tu tadadhazca vitAnakaiH (kau // 96 // vitAnayorvahiH pArzvavigrAhAyudAhRtau / vitAnayostatazcAntarnidAnau samudAhRtau // 97 // karNAgrazirasaH sandhiH srotaH sandhirudAhRtaH tadagre karNasandheistu tatpazcAtkarNamUlake // 98 // puraH sArayituM nAgamakuzAgreNa vedhanam / karNamUle taiMdatroktaM taudanAmnA vicakSaNaiH // 99 // 205 1 Dbhirbha / 2 A grayaM D granthA / 3 D rta / 4 AF hR / 5D yan / 6 Domits these two lines | 7 Dsa / 8 A dhaiH / 9D lani / 10 / 11 D dhAraghAtastattro kastodamatyabhi / 15 A ndhI tu / 16 D yada 12 A rAghAtastataH proktasveda ityAzrayA / 13 A zraviprA / 14 D pata / nunno / 17 D nunnaM nAma / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #266
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 3 avagrahe vitAne ca pazcAtsAdhayituM gajam / aGkuzAgreNa yo ghAtaH so'vakarSa iti smRtaH // 600 / / tiryagvivartanAtha tu karNasandhau mRNerhatiH / nivartana iti khyAto gjaarohnnkovidH||1|| mukhotkSepAya yatkunnidAne'GkuzaghAtanam / utkarNaka iti khyAtaH sRNikarmavicakSaNaiH // 2 // pAdayoH praNidhau saya kalApasya nipIDanam / bahimukhe ca kartavye yantuH pAdatale dRDhe // 3 // dRDhaM pUrayituM gADhamaGguSThAbhyAM prapIDayet / AkarSaNAya pANibhyAM sthita ya(tama)vanipIDanam // 4 // vAmataH preraNe ghAto dakSiNena punarbhavet / vAmenAGguSThayogena dakSiNena nivartayet // 5 // adhomukhaM vidhAtuM taM kuJjaraM yadi vAJchati / nimnAGguSThau vidhAtavyau tAbhyAmeva prapIDanam // 6 // UrdhvAnanaM gajaM gartu yantA prepsurbhavedyAdi / unnatAGguSThayogena pronnayed dviradAnanam // 7 // aGkuzotkSepamAtreNa yo vidyaudiGgitaM gajaH / antyavedI sa vijJeyaH saGkIrNo'yaM mataGgajaH // 8 // akazena tu daNDena camaNi smRta (spRSTa) eva yH| dvirado vetti yaH kRtyaM mRga uttAnaveditaH // 9 // asaksrAve . hananaM vetti kRtyaM cireNa yaH / gambhIravedI vijJeyo mando nAma mataGgajaH // 610 // prahArasyAnurUpeNa yo jAnAti vadhAvadham / anvarthavedI vijJeyo bhadrajAtivaMro gajaH // 11 // 1D sandha / 2 D i / 3 DF vikhyAtaH / 4 A dyaH F ncha / 5 A nnNypraa| 6 DF sthiya / DFdha / 8 A nno| FA taH / 1. D ro| 11 A yoce / 12 D zakSe / 13 DnyA / 14 A F to| 15 A F atya / 16 A / 17 A F taa| 18 F A hanAnyeti kRtyaa| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #267
vizatiH 4] maansollaasH| 207 dhRto dhAvati cAtyarthaM preritastuM na gacchati / atyarthavedI vijJeyo vyAlo mizragajo mataH // 12 // ekaH prasAritaH pAdastadanyo natajAnukaH / pAzcAtyamAsanaM jJeyamekajAnvAnataM budhaiH // 13 // prasAritAbhyAM pAdAbhyAmAtaMtobhayajAnukam / utkuNDaM (kaTa)utkaTaM jJeyaM pazcimaM kuJjarAsanam / / 14 // vaMzasyobhayapAH yatsaMhate najAnunI / maNDUkAsanametatsyAeM saGgrAmakarmaNi // 15 // ekamutkaTakaM pAdamanyacca natajAnukam / yatkaroti naraH(gajaH) pRSThe tatkUrmAsanamucyate // 16 // yo dhU(yadbhU )tavidhUto (dhutau) zastamubhayAnatajAnukam / ekajAnunataM caikamAsanaM dhAvakamaNi // 17 // kUrmamutkarTakaM caiva lIlAyAnaM(ne) prazasyate / AsanaM tUrvasaMjhaM yat saGgrAme tadvidhIyate // 18 // sannidhi yAvadAyoti parikAro gajasya hi / yantrA tAvanna moktavyoM sRNi: paanninibndhnaiH(nii)|| 19 // gajaM dhAvayate yastu parikArasya pRSThataH / dRSTayA tallakSayA bhAvyaM lakSayecca javakSayam // 620 // AkulaM yadavekSeta nimnapRSTho" bhavedapi / jaDapAdagatirvApi jJeyo naSTagajastathA // 21 // naSTasya ceSTitaM jJAtvA trikAndolanakai rzam / prerayedvAraNaM yatnaudyathAsau hanyate drutam / / 22 // pautitaH parikArazcetkariNA karatADanaiH / dhArayedakuzAkarSadhAraNaM mAraNodyatam // 23 // 1D stanu vAMchitI / 2Dvantyi / / 3 D na / 4 A NDe mu / 5 A tu / 6 A F ni| . D , * D omits these two lines / A Tita / 10 D layAna / 11 A dhiryA / 12 A 3 13 D ca / 14 D vyaH / 15 A Ni pAveSNi F vaSNi / 16 D gajo A gajaM dhaavyto| 17 A ntuH / 10divItetaM / 19 A Fsstthe| 2. A yejJo java stthaa| 21 A 22 A yannAdya / 23 A Fp| TT Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #268
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 3 yadAGkuzaM tiraskRtya dantAbhyAM parikArakam / mArayesindhurastasya jayo yantuH parAjayaH / / 24 // parikAro nakhAne cetparito nyastavigrahaH / upAyastatra kartavyo dhAvanIyo gajo bhRzam / / 25 // dhAvato vAraNendrasya bhavedyadi nakhAhatiH / tadA parAjayo na syaadshkytvaannissaadinH||26 / / parivRtya yathA nAgaH pAdairmudrAti bhUtale / parAjayasta~dA jJeyo mahAmAtya(tra)sya nizcitam // 27 // vyAlaM krUrAzaya(yaM)prAptamavasthAmativartinI (nIm ) / parIkSArthaM mahIpAlastaM prayatnAtsamAnayet // 28 // vAcAGkuzena pAdAbhyAM durnivAro mtnggjH| ArUDhakAtigo yasmAdanArUDhagajo mataH // 29 // tasmAttAdRgvidhaM nAgaM mukhapaTTADhatekSaNam / vastrodaka(ra)samAkINI(Na)karNadvitayarandhrakam / / 630 // Arohaste(haistai) hayArUDhaiH sAdibhiH pariveSTitam / kRtAntamiva durdharSa vAhyAlIbhUmimAnayet // 31 / / porasara(Da)ravaM bhUri kArayettasya dUrataH / dvArapavezanAt pUrvamAdizet parikArakam // 32 // apasArya hayArohAnutsRjetkarNakandukau / mukhapaTTa samutkSipya parikAraM pradarzayet // 33 // udghATitastabdhakarNo nipIDya cibukasthalam / karaM prasArya purataH pucchamunnamya koptH|| 34 // saMrambheNa javAdhikyAtparikAramanudravet / svamena i(mAntami)va samprApya jighAMsa(suH) parikArakam // 35 // 1D ma / 2 D ne / 3 A ti / 4 A F kha / 5 A F mudrAti / 6 D lam / 7 A rudraa| A mahIstaM / 9 A DhAyate ta / 10 A Na dvi taya / 11 A hAste D hAstai F hasti / 11 D yan 3D omits this line / 14 D cA / 15 A caTi / 16 D # / 17 A t| . Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #269
viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| azvasAdibhirAkrAntastyaktvA taM parikArakam / azvAnnabhidravannAgaH sarveSAM bhayakArakaH // 36 // nihatyAvaM tataH sarvAn prekSakAn samupAdravan / samprApya ca tataH pAdaiH kAMzcitsamparipeSayet // 37 // nakhAghAtaistataH kAMzcitkAMzcidantavibhedanaiH / zuNDAprahAraNaiH kAMzcitkAMzcitpASANapAtanaiH / / 38 // vRkSArUDhAMstathA kAMzcitkauzcidantAbhihana(ghAta)naiH / gartapraviSTakAn kAMzcicchuNDayokSipya mArayet // 39 // saMhArabhairavaprakhyo mRtyurmAtaGgavigrahaH / raithAnazvAnarAnuSTrAn mArayedavitandritaH // 640 // ekataH kariNIyUthamanyato hayavRndakam / narANAM yugalaM tasmin saGgataM naiva dRzyate // 41 // ninantukaM tadA~ jAtaM vAhyAlIbhUmimaNDalam / kathaJcinnIyate kRcchrAtsAdibhistotrapANibhiH // 42 // pravartayettato yuddhaM gajAnAmanurUpataH / kAyenaM ghAtanaiH zaktyAM vayasA sattvajAtitaH // 43 // niSTambharvatka(vAnka)maThavaidvArakavAdikolavat / karmabandhaparityakto bhImavacca balAmbitaH // 44 // caturdazaradAghAtaiH parAM pariNatiM gtH| yuddhakarmapraviSTo'yamajeyaH prtikunyjraiH|| 45 // tiryagunnataghAto yaH parilekhaH sa ucyate / tallekhaM tu vijAnIyAdUrdhvaghAtaM tu daNDavat // 46 // sve(khe) dantadvitayAntasthaM vadanaM pratidantinaH / kRtvA yaH(yat)pIDanaM tasya sa ghA~taH katarI mtH||47|| . 1 D tatkrAnta / 2 D peSaNaiH / 3 D dantAbhihananastaroH / 4 D yAkRSya / 5A bherava / 6 - azvaratnamaSTaratnaM / 7D thaa| 8 A tdyaa| 9A lyA / 1. A vA / 11 A dvaa| 12 A gdhA / 13 A dyAte pari / 14 A tu / 15 A vadanantinaH / 16 A dyA / 17 A ri| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #270
310 mAnasollAsaH / dantaveSTatale ghAtastalaghAtaH sa kathyate / adhastAddantaghAtaH syAttasmAcca taghAtanam // 48 // vadanaM tiryagunnamya prahArastvajaghAtanam / pra (a)jAghAte tu vadanAti (nanti ) gunnamya ghAtayet // 49 // pratimAne pratimAnaM radanaM dantaveSTayoH / vidhAya loDanaM yattu dantaghAtaH sa ucyate / / 650 || zirastiryak samAkRSya dantenaikena hanti yat / pratIdvI (tidvi) papratI (ti) pAnaM sUcIghAtaH sa ucyate // 51 // dantAbhyAM dantaghAtena zakalAni patanti yat / tADakAghAta ityerSaM kathito ghAtakovidaiH || 52 || lIlAvela (lAM) samAruhya gAtrAbhyAmatikopanaH / hanti yatsiMhavannAgaM sa ghAtaH sandhito mataH // 53 // apetya gAtraM saGkocya pazcAdutpatya meSavat / hanti dantI pratIbhaM yat sa nirghAtaH prakIrtitaH // 54 // tathA kAryo dvipa yatnAdyathA na samapArzvakau / bhavetAM matamAtaGgau na syAttiryag yathAsu (mu) khaim // 55 // garje (jaM) sammukhamAna (nA) yya svagajAllo (jalo ) ThayettataH / pazcAt (sa.) te pratigaje svagajaM vAtra (cApa) karSayet // 56 // gajAdhyakSa mahAmAtrai parikIryaniSAdinIm / vAdinAM viM(vI)rasuDasya dhAvatAM hayasAdinAm / / 57 / / vAsAMsi kAJcanaM bhUri svarNabhUSaNakAnyapi / pa(pA)ritoSa (Si)kadAnena kuryAnmuditamAnasAn // 58 // kadAcitsvayamArohedvidheyabhaTalakSaNe ( Nam) / vinodArthaM mahIpAlo jananetrotsavAya ca // 59 // 1 Agha / 2 A laghAtam / 3 A ra jaghA / 4D vathA / 5A dhAi / D saGkocaM / 9 D yauM / 10 D pau / 11A sya / 12 A yA / 3 ASa / nmR / 16 D kSaM / 17D / 18 D kRtvA / 19 D naM / 20 A ci / [ adhyAyaH 3 Aho! Shrutgyanam 6DSaH / 7D ddii| 14D ta / 15 D

Page #271
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / tataH samAgatAn sarvAnyathAmAnaM visarjya ca / kareNukA samAruhya pravizedrAjamandiram || 660 / ukto'yaM gajavAhyAlIvinodaH somabhUbhujA / // iti gajavAhyAlIvinodaH // 3 // sAmprataM vAjivAhyAlIvinodaH pratipadyate // 61 // pUrva bhUmiM parIkSeta vAhyAlIhetave nRpaH / akardamAmapASANAM gartazaGkavivarjitAm / / 62 / / na mRIM nAtikaThinAM prAgudIcIplavAM zubhAm / vizAlAM susa (Sa) mAM zlakSNAM vauhyAlIM kArayentrapaH // 63 // zatadhanva (nvantaramitAM caturasrAM samantataH / vRtti saMveSTitAM dvAradvitayena samanvitAm // 64 // uttaramAntadeze vA samIrasyAnukUlataH / dakSiNaprAntadeze vA kuryAddarzanamaNDapam // 65 // racayitvA tu vAhyAlIM vijJapto gRhakArakaiH / samAhUya hayAdhyakSamazvAnayanamAdizet // 66 // samAnItAMstato vAhAnavalokya mahIpatiH / teSAM jAtIH parIkSeta dezanAmavibhedataH / / 67 // AvartavarNa sattvAni chAyAgandhagatisvarAH / AkArazcASTadhA'zvAnAM zreSThamadhyakanIyasAm // 68 // kAmbojayavanasteja bahakAvAlAstathA / tokharikAH sakekANA ete saptottamottamAH // 69 // poddArAH kAndaleyAzca yaudheyA vAjapeyakAH / nAyujAH pArasIkAH SaDete cottamA hayAH / / 670 // taittilA varksakAndhArA vAmateyA sasaindhavAH / sAvitrAH pArvateyAzca kAzmIrAH sambitIyakAH // 71 // 211 1 D sRjya / 2 D tikathyate / 3 A mApA / 4 A cIM / 5 A kArayeddharaNI / 6 AF rAke / 7 A samAya / 8 D ndhi / 9 D na / 10 A hI / 11 Dtu / 12 A kavA | 13D yoddhAraH | 14 D trA / 15 D vA / 16 A dya / 17 A nAvArmateya / 18 A madhyamA hayAH / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #272
212 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH4 tejIkulajanIhArasArasvataturuSkakAH / caturdazaite vAheSu madhyamAH parikIrtitAH // 72 // medakA ArjaneyAzca traigA gujarAstathA / rAjasAvantyasaurASTrAH pAriyAtrAH sahArakAH // 73 // dugdhavArTIH stabdhavATAH kaniSThA dvAdaza smRtaaH| taMtrApyeko'tikaSTaH syaatstbdhvaadii(tt)smudbhvH|| 74 // SaviMzativibhedAH syuH rAjJA ne(jnye)yaasturnggmaaH| na jAyante kalau yasmAttasmAnna gaNitA mayA / / 75 // jalAvartavadAvarto mukulo mukulAkRtiH / zuktiH zuktisamAkAro golIhA(jivhe)vAvalA(lI)DhakaH // 76 // zatapadyabhidhA jJeyA zatapadyA samAkRtiH / pAdukA pAdukAkArastadardhastvardhapAdukAH(kA) // 77 // bahIvartasamAyogaH sampAtaH parikIrtitaH / aSTau bhedAH samAkhyAtA AvatAnoM manISibhiH // 78 // dvAvurasyau zirasyau dvau dvau(dvau randhroparandhrayoH / eko bhAle pramANena(pANe ca)dhruvAvartA daza smRtAH // 79 // syAnnigAle devamaNistadho rocamAnakaH / kaNThIvartastayormadhye prazastastei vizeSataH // 680 // lalATe mRkaNovhioNstvaci kezAntayostathA / vakSaHsthale karNamUle zubhAvartAH prakIrtitAH // 81 // zvetaH kRSNo'ruNaH pItaH zuddhAzcatvAra eva hi / mizrAstvanekadhA varNAsteSAM bhedaH pravakSyate / / 82 // kezA vAlAzca romANi varma caiva khurAstathA / zvetairatarbhavedazvaH kaikA(kA)hvo viprajAtijaH // 83 // 1 A sAmbatI / 2 D catuSkalAH / 3 FA guu| 4D mbaSTakA / 5 A AharAH 16 ATA...F ystthvaayH| 7 D adds this line | 8 D TtriM / 9 D lIhAvAhAvalI / 10 A parikIrtitaH / 11 A vohAvata / 12 A sayAtaH / 13 A tami / 14 D dA / 15 AGga / 16 D stazca / 17 D nnau| 18 A brbaaho| 19 A ta / 20 D ca / 21 A kaa| 22 D ca / 23 D kaa| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #273
viMzatiH 8 ] mAnasollAsaH / pUrvavatsarvazukAGgatvacA kRSNo bhavedyadi / varNanAmnA sa vijJeyaH kattalo'yaM turaGgamaH // 84 // lomabhiH kezavAlaizca tvacA kRSNaH khurairapi / kAla ityucyate vAjI zUdraH zauryAdhikastathA // 85 // kezamabhRtivAlAnta: (nta) sarvAGga "rohito yadi / karpAha iti vikhyAtaH kSatrajAtisturaGgamaH || 86 // kezaistanuruhaivale kaJcanAbhaisturaGgamaH / serAha iti vikhyAto vaizyajAtisamudbhavaH // 87 // sitalohitaromANi sarvAGge mizritAni ca / mukhAGghrivAlakezeSu lohitacora ucyate // 88 // kezavAlAGghituNDe ca mecako rurusannibhaH / nIla ityucyate vAjI siMta kRSNe tanUruhe" / / 89 // pATalI puSpasaGkAzA (zo) nalakeSu sitetaraH / kRSNagnanthiyA (pA) hozvaH saGgrAme vijayapradaH / / 690 // madhUkavalkalacchAyo moha ityucyate hayaH / pakkajambUphalacchAyo jam ityabhidhIyate // 91 // hary pIta lohito harito ma~ta: / undureNa samacchAyaiH saiMpta(pti) rundIra ucyate / / 92 / / keza kesarapucche ca jAnuno'gha mecakaH / sarvAGgalohitaiH pItairherAhaH kathyate hayaH / / 93 / / zeSa ( zoNa) steSveva dezeSu sarvA kiJcidujvalaH | raktarekhAGkitaH pRSTe gaoNNTa (maNDa ) varNasturaGgamaH // 94 // yena kenApi varNernai mukhe pucche ca (pAdeSu) pANDuraH / paJcakalyANanAmayaM bhauSitaH somabhUbhujA // 95 // 213 1 A SNA / 2 A etannA / 3 A kRSTaH / 4 Akha / 5A GgairA / 6D vA / 7 A lakSaNaM yastu / 8 A sita / 9A nu / 10 A hi / 11 Andhi / 12 D hezca / 13 D suyuddhavijayAvahaH / 14 A ba / 15 A loha / 16 A lo / 17 D si / 18 A adumbara / 19 A ya / 20D sa undura 21 D yaH kesarasamaH pucche / 22 Astu / 23D kahAhaH / 24 A meSIkR / 25 A gaMvi F gaMThika ! 26 D Su / 27 A NDa / 28 A lpA-nAmA / 29 D mAca / 30 D somabhUpena bhASitaH / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #274
214 mAnasollAsaH / kezeSu vadane pucche vaMze pAdeSu pANDuraH / aSTamaNThoM (Gga) lanAmA ca sarvavarNeSu zasyate / / 96 / / zvetaH sarveSu pAdeSu pAdayorvApi yo bhavet / dhautapAdaH sa vijJeyaH prazasto mukhapuNDrakaH / / 97 / / vizAlaiH paTTakaiH zvetaiH sthAne sthAne virAjitaH | yena kenApi varNena lAha iti kathyate / / 98 // citritaH pArzvadeze ca zvetavindukadambakaiH / yo vA ko vA bhavedvarNastaraJjaH kathyate hayaH // 99 // sitasya bindavaH kRSNAH sthUlAH sUkSmAH samantataH / dRzyante vAjino yasya piGgalaH sa nigadyate / 700 // zvetasya sarvagAtreSu zyAmalA maNDalA yadi / eke taM bahulaM prAhurapare malinaM budhAH // 1 // aGkAt kopi ('ti) medhAvI divyAcAro mitAzanaH / alaGkArasaho gItamAnapUjApriyaH sadA // 2 // utkSipya pAdaM drAvI zucizayyAsanapriyaH / so'yamuttamasatvaH syAcchobhanAGgasturaGgamaH // 3 // pArAvatagalAbhAsaH zakracApasamadyutiH / chAyaM pArthivA jJeyA hayaromasamAzritA // 4 // muktAsphaTikasaGkAzA chAyeyaM vArijA zubhA / bAlArkapadmarAgAbhA chAyeyaM taijasI smRtA // 5 // kSIraiH samAsamA gandhasvedAdiSu zubha hayaH / zubhadvIpe ca haMse ca zikhitittira TiTTibhaiH // 6 // gatyA semAnA ye vAhA saudinAnte sukhAvahAH / bAhumUle jAnusandhau gamane yasya vakratA // 7 // [ adhyAyaH 8 1 A ca / 2 A rA / 3 A mudrakaH / 4 A omits this Pada / 5 D tmAkopa / 6 A cokSA / 7 D prajJA / 8 D jI / 9A bho / 10 A yaH / 11A zirasi dviNi / 12 A sasamAnA / 13 A hAdinAnte / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #275
viMzatiH4] maansollaasH| prasAraNaM ca pAdAnAmuccAmiH sa varo raNe / sandhitraye'pi' pAdAnAM natatvaM gamane yadi // 8 // vakrapAdasturaGgo'yaM vinodeSu prazasyate / drutaM kSipati pAdazcidvakrapAdasturaGgamaH // 9 // samapAdo vinodeSu prekSakANAM mnohrH| nAtIvocairnAtinaH pAdaiAti turaGgamaH // 710 // madhyapAdaH sa vijJeyaH prazastaH samarAGgaNe / vakratA maNibandheSu dRzyate yasya vAjinaH // 11 // nIcapAdaH sa vijJeyaH prazasto'dhvagatau hayaH / pAdAnAM dRzyate yasya stabdhatA sarvasandhiSu / / 12 // adhvanyevopayogyo'sau stabdhapAdasturaGgamaH / gambhIro'skhalitaH snigdho madhuraH zrutikomalaH // 13 // vaniH prazasyate'zvAnAM svAmino vijayAvahaH / nirmAsamAyataM vakramakSNormadhye samunnatam // 14 // niLalIkena bhAvena vAhAnAM zasyate mukham / zvete kRSNe pizaGga vA mallikAkAntisannibhe // 15 // vaiDUryasphaTikacchAye puSparAgasamaprabhe / eNoSTraTibhikrauJcahaMsalocanasannibhe // 16 // prazastai locane yasya vAjinaste zubhAvahAH / oSTauM mukhaM sakkaNI ca sUnA prothastanuma'duH // 17 // stabdhAvalomazAva'ntarnAgavallIdalopamau / isvo kau~ zubhau zIrSa kapitthaphalasannibham // 18 // skandhaH pIno dRDhaH zasto grIvA kekigalopamA / vakSo vRttaM vizAlaM ca sthUlAvaMsauM suvistRtau // 19 / / 1 A vAhAsAdinAM / 2 D 'pi / 3 D nAM / 4 A su| 5 A sa 5 D st| 7 DTho / Dvaa|9D shau| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #276
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH4 koDaM sunibiDaM zastaM bAhU vRttI sudIrghako / samAnaM vartulaM jAnuyugalaM gUDhagulphakam / / 720 // jaLe dIrgha ca nimAse tathA gUDhazire mate / maNibandhau tathA isvI stabdhau caiva zubhAvahau / / 21 / / khurAH khairakhurAkArA rekhaavlivivrjitaaH| antaH kuharasaMyuktA abhinnAzcaiva karNikAH / / 22 // ipannamraH pRSThavaMzo isvo mAMsaH surlapitaH / pArce dIrgha same vRtte samudraddhaM tathodaram // 23 // aromazaoNvekakaNau(varNI)ISaNau vatU(tu)lau laghU / isvaM ca mehanaM zastaM susaMlagnau tu piNDakau // 24 // vRttaM vizAlaM jaghanaM pracchannaM ca gudaM varam / sudIpa~rvAhubhirvAlaiH pucchaM manaM prazasyate / / 25 // upAntau vikaTau zastau RjupIne ca sakthinI / hasvI kUcauM smRtau teSAM jaGghAkANDau ca pUrvavat // 26 // kakSAyAM pula(li)ne dvAlpA(dvIpa) madhyakhaNDe tthopri| pazcasvetAsu dhArAsu dhAvansattvena saMyutaH // 27 // paJcamyAmapi dhArAyAM lohamAsyagataM hayaH / anavaTeMbhya yo dhAvatyaskhalaMzcalavAladhi(dhiH) // 28 // anuplutyAvatiSTheta dhriyamANastato bhRzam / sa bhavatyuttamaprANa itarau madhyamAga(dha)mau" / / 29 // romasvapi manAk sparza pANibhyAM sahate na ca / U~rusaMvalanaM bAhvorukSe(tkSe)paM jaivi(va)no hayaH / / 730 // pANisaMsparzamAtreNa rAgAsa~(tsa)mpIDanena ca / valA(lga)yA jJApanenaive dhAvannantaravRttikaH // 31 // A sau. dI / 2 A ba / 3 A khu| 4 D meli / 5) maadkau| 6 D vartulau ca sadA laghU / 7D vii| 8 D nadrA / 9 A yA / 10 ) tpRSTa / 11 A sva / 12 A caa| 13 D zru / 14 D nnet| 15A mo| 16 A u| 17 A pathi / 18 A spii| 19 D vala / 2. A vavadhA / 21 D tamA Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #277
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / pASNisaGghaTTanegI: kazAghAtaiH suniSTharaiH / ArAkhAJcanakairgacchan azvo maiMhaH prakIrtitaH // 32 // dhainvantarazataM gatvA punarAgacchati drutam / mAtrA SoDazakenAzvo bhaveduttamavegavAn // 33 // caturviMzatimAtrAbhirmadhyavegasturaGgamaH / dvAtriMzatA tu mAtrAbhihana vegasturaGgamaH // 34 // vitastisaptaikotsedhaH khurAntAtkI kasAvadhiH / pariNAhe tathA dairghya daza sArdhA vitastayaH || 35 // vakrapuNDrAH chinnapuNDrAH kRSNo (SNI)SThapuTatAlukAH / lagnothA dIrghakarNA hrasvagaNDottaro (rau )STakAH || 36 // karAlatIkSNadaMSTrAzca gRdhrakAkavilocanAH / skandhe bahuvalIkA tathA hInasvarAnvitaH // 37 // vkrme| citrakarNA lambamukAsturaGgamAH / ghanakuJcitavAlAJca vijJeyAste hi sU (zU) kalAH // 38 // evaMvidhasvarUpA ye duSTacittA bhavanti te / dantaiH khAdanti nighnanti pAdairabhyAzamAgatam // 39 // pazcAdbhAgena cotplutya pAtayanti ca sAdinam / pUrvapAdau samutkSipya patanti saha sAdinA // 740 // velA (lgaa| )makRSya gacchanti saGkaTeSu vizanti ca / saGga(Ggha)mAzritya tiSThanti na yAntyapi ca tADitAH // 41 // kulAlacakravattiryagva(gna)manti ca luThanti ca / etairdoSaiH samAyuktA jJeyAste duSTaghoTakAH // 42 // duSTAnAM damainaM vakSye ghoTakAnAM yathocitam / -upAyairvividhairyantraiH (snaiH)zikSAM gRhNanti te yathA // 43 // -217 1 A 6 / 2 A rghAH / 3D zvaraMhaH / 4 D tam / 5 A dhAvanzarazataM / 6 ApU, yU / 7 Drii| 8 A ddraa| 9 A DrA / 10 A hna / 11 A taH / 12 D sturaGgamAH / 13 D tAn / 14 D ba 15 D dA / 16 A zrI / 17 A lakSaNaM / 18 A ta / 28 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #278
ranevar 198 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH dhAryamANastu yastiryag bhavatyazvaH punaHpunaH / bAhyAM valA(lgA) samAkRSya maNDale sAdhayettu tam // 44 / / avilANaM vidhAryordhva yastiSThati bhayAddhayaH / nipIDya mRkaNI(NI) gADhaM sa rAgA(pAdAbhyAM prapIDyate // 45 // samucchalati yo vAjI tasya valgI kRSeda bhRzam / pazcAtsa dhAryate gADhaM valagAkarSaNayogataH // 46 // calagAmapAkarotyartha ti(ta)mAdau dhArayed dRDham / pazcA, zithiloM karSaku(nku)dvilI(lgAM) vicakSaNaH // 47 // na manyeta(tA)vilANaM yaH karkazo vadane hayaH / sUtrikA nikSipedAsye tasyAM valgAM kRSadRzam // 48 // avilANaM gatAM valagI katsUtrikayA saha / tathApi cenna manyeta kRSenmastakapaTTikAm / / 49 // unnAmayati yaH zIrSa vAraM vAraM turnggmH| valau(lgA)mAkRSya taM vAhaM pulayA vAhayesudhIH // 750 // UrdhvaM yo lAlikAM dhatte mokssaakrssnnttprH| dhAraoNya(yAM) taM turIyAyAM turaGga vAhayejavAt // 51 // evaM kRte ca muzvecca lAlikA ghoTako bhayAta / kavikAvartikApArve kIlakaistAM prakIlayet // 52 // udghATayati yo vakaM ghoTako laghuhastakaH / taM pulAyAM niyuJjIta vAjivAhavizAradaH // 53 // niSkAsayati yo jihvAM vAraM vAraM turaGgamaH / lAlikaoNpArzvatastasya kArayettIkSNakaNTakAn // 54 // yo'dhastAt kurute zIrSa tasyorastrANapaTTikAm / vidhAya zithilAmUrdhvaM valgaye(yo)namayecchiraH // 55 // 1D hyaM / 2 D ki / 3 A macca / 4 A lAM / 5 A ze cchanaiH / 6 A laa| 7 D klgAmapAka rotyartha yo vAjI, A apAM karoti / 8 A cA / 9 A lAkarSatu / 10 D lgaM / 11 A she| 12 A bAlAM balAM / 13 D valga A bala / 14 D yan / 15 A dhIH / 16 A g D _polAyi / 17 D dhArayA taM tvarAyuktaM vAhayetturagaM javAt / 18 A kAMpA / 19 A veblye| . / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #279
viMzatiH / mAnasollAsaH / nihanyAdAsanaM yastu pazcAdbhAgaM nivezayet / sa pazcAtpAdato neyo nAmayettu trikaM tataH // 56 // utpato bA(tedvA)dyamAno yasya(yastasya) vaktre vinikSipet / zillikA(lIkA)kezi(za) nirmANa(lyaM) nyasetA kddiyaa(kaa)likaa(km)||57|| eNavatplavate yastu taM kazAdarzanaM vinA / valgAM prazithilA dhRtvA dhArAkrAntyA pulApayet // 58 // asoDhArohaNo vAjI tasya grIvAM parAGmukhIm / kRtvA vailA(lgA) dRDhA dhRtvA vegAdvAhyaH sa sAdinA // 59 // sarpavadvakragAmI yastasya pakSadvaye hayau / saMyojya vAhayedyatnAttADanAkramaNoktibhiH // 760 // ArohantaM nihanyAdhaH pazcAtpAdena vAhakaH / uraH pramANake toye samArohenidhAya tam // 61 // azvavAreNa yaH sAMkamAruDhena patedbhuvi / paryANakavihInaM tamanyamAropya vAhayet // 62 // AdhAya sAdinaM vAjI yena kenApi varmanA / ni:sarettatpayanaiva kazAghAtaistu taM nayet // 63 // yaH pArzvamuMkSipadADhaM gADhorestrANapIDitam / kRtvA dhRtvA tathA valgAM vAhayettaM sthirAsanam // 64 // prerito'pi na gacchedyastamAruhya turaGgamam / tiSTheca suciraM kAlaM yAvadyAsyati kutracit // 65 // tathApi cenna gacchedyaH kazayA tADayettu tam / tathApi cetsthirastiSThedurdamo vAhanAdhamaH // 66 // mocakasya prakartavyoH pArNyante lohakaNTakAH / taiH kukSau tADanIyo'sau dhAvanArtha turaGgamaH // 67 // 1 A vlaaN| 2 A kR| 3 D vkaaN| 4 D nAt / 5 A zaMGkA / 6 A vaya'tA / . A sare / 4A dveSu kssiH| 9 A Dhava / 10 A vAlA / 11 A vyaa| 12 D.kSyAM / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #280
220 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH evaM pramRdyamAno'pi padamekaM na cedvajet / pshcaatpaadkrmaineyo bhrAmyo vA cakravaddhayaH // 68 // ...... evaM kRte'pi yo vAhaH sthANuvattiSThati sthirH| .. . pidhAya netre paTTena tUryAdisvanamAcaret / / 69 // .......... maNDale vAhyamAnaH sannantarvizati yo hayaH / valgAM bAhyAM samAkRSya maNDale taM prasArayet // 770 // bahibrajati yo vAjI maNDale bhramaNakrame / tasyAnyasturago yojyo bahiH pArthe'zvasAdinA // 71 // .... ekayA valgayA yastu samyak dhAvati ghottkH| tayaiva valgayA vAhyo yAvanniviNNatAM vrajet // 72 // . ... prApya yastutistU ........................... / .. evaM kRte sa nirvedAvalgAmenAM parityajet / / 73 // ... anyayA vagayA samyak dhRto dhAvati ghottkH| AzrayaM kimanuprApya yastu tiSThati sU(zU)kalaH // 74 // . anAzraye pradeze'sau vAhanIyaH prayatnataH / evaM sAdhyA prayatnene sU(zU)kalA duSTacetasaH / / 75 // tataste rAjavAhyattvaM bhajanti turagottamAH / zubhavarNaiH zubhAvataH zubhagandhaiH zubhasvaraiH // 76 // . .. zubhasattvaiH zubhIkArairyuktA bAhAH zubhAvahAH / mukhe pAdeSu nirmAsAstrike vakSasi vistRtAH // 77 // ... jaghane skandhayoH pInA isvAH pRSThe ca karNayoH / kandharAmadhyayottAH zAvasAraGgalocanAH / / 78 // mahAjavA mahAprANA nRpANAmucitA hyaaH| evaM rUpaguNopetAn zikSitAnazvavAhakaiH // 79 // A valAM / 2 A dhAra / 3 A khUNa / 4 D omits this line / 5A dvalA / 6 A. lyaa| VA kisanukSi / 8 A sUlakaH / 9 A tnane / 10 A va / 11 A bhacchAyaiH / 12 D tAMzcala / . . Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #281
viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| vivartanA tuGgaskandhonnatagrIvAn lohelAlAvimokSiNaH / nIcapAzcAtyacaraNAna veNa(ga)vanmArgagAminaH // 780 // maNDale sarvadhArAsu prothasaJcumbitAMsakAn / vallyAkRSya bhAge tu kSipatastatpadaM puraH // 81 // prerate(Ne)dhAvataH zIghra grahaNe tiSThataH sukham / jayaghaNTAdinAdebhyo bahuvAhakhurAravAn(t ) // 82 // gajoSTrasanidhAnAcca trAso yeSAM na jAyate / tAnevaM zikSitAnazvAnAdAyAtyantamuttamAn / / 83 // sajjIkuryAca paryANairdantidantavinirmitaiH / sauvarNapaTTabhUSAcairmuktAmANikyazobhitaiH // 84 // dIpicarmapinabaizca pttiipttttviraajitaiH| urobaddhaiH pucchabaddhainaunAvaNaH suzobhitaiH // 85 // . pAdAdhAraizca sauvarNairlambibhiH pArzvayordvayoH / uSTraromakRtaiH paTTaiH sauvarNakaTakAnvitaiH // 86 // AkarSavardhakaiH shlkssnnaimdhybhaagnipiidditaiH| haimibhiH kaNThikAbhizca saMlagnAbhirmukhe" punaH // 87 // mastakasthena paTTena vRtAbhirgaNDavardhakai / raupyanirmitalAlI(lA)nAM baddhavalagAMbhirantayoH // 88 / / ratnakAzcanayuktena muktAjAlaiMcitena ca / nibandhakena paryante vyAghralAGga(yU)lazobhinA // 89 // peJcAkapucchapicchaizca lohitairdhAjatA bhRzam / zaGkha maNibhittaiH kU(ka)NatkanakazRGkhalaiH // 790 // paidakaiH pAdukAbhizca hemakiGkiNikAnvitaiH / grIvAsu maNDitAnazvAn kuGkumenopalepitAn // 91 // 1D haM / 2 A kss| 3 D tya / 4 A NA / 5 D Nu / 6 A la, layaH / 7 A bNa / 8 A ca / 9D ni| 1.A DanaiH 11 A kavibhiH kAzcitsa / 12 A ravaiH khalaiH / 13 D sukhaM / 14 D ttaa| 15D nai / 16 Alaa| 17D laanyci| 18Do / 19 A / 2. A paTa / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #282
233 mAnasollAsaH / chetracAmarasaMyuktAn purataH kAhalAnvitAn / prasthApayeca vAhyAlIM svayaM yAyAttato nRpaH / / 92 // kRtaprasAdhano vIro vAhavidyAvizAradaH / citrapaTTakRtoSNISo dhRtapItordhvakaJcukaH / / 93 / / paTIpaTTa (I) sarvola (ca) dhArayan dhRtarkaJca ( Jcu ) kaH / cArucAmIkaramayIM zRGkhalAM vakSasA dharana // 94 // svarNatATaGkapatrAbhyAM bhUSitazravaNadvayaH / anyAnapi hayArohAn kRtavidyAJ jitazramAn // 95 // jJAtAzvahRdayAn dakSAn sthirahastAn dRDhAsanAn / vIthImaNDaladhArAsu saJcAracaturAna van // 96 // paJca (saca) veditatatvajJAnaizvAntrohe (rohA) narezvaraH / kRtAnurUpazRGgArAn vibhajecca dvidhAkRtAn // 97 // svapakSe sthApayedaSTAvaSTau pakSAntare kSipet / antaHpuraiH kumAraizca sacivAmAtyamantribhiH // 98 // anyairbahuvidhaiH pAtrai rAjayogyaiH samanvitaH / sukhAsanaM samAruhya vAjinaM priyayA saha // 99 // tataH pravizya vAhyALIM sahayAtAn pravezya ca / maNDape pUrvasaGghapte yathAsthAnaM nivezayet // 800 // tataH svayaM samArohedivyaM kAmbojavAjinam / dhanvA (nvantaretra yAda terdvArayostoraNadvayam // 1 // toraNastambhayormadhyaM caturdhanvA (nva ) ntarAyatam / kuryAt kandukaniSkAsAn jJAtuM jayaparAjayau // 2 // yaivakanduka niSkAsaH kRtasteSAM jayo bhavet / vakrakuNDalitAgrAH syurvetrajA dRDhabandhanAH 3 // [ adhyAyaH 4 1 A ca / 2 AD da / 3D tArdha / 4 A valgA / 5 A vibhItaM / 6 Ava / 7 D vartI 1. A ye, yam / 9 D vidyA / 10 hayAn / 11 n natvAro / 12A vidhA / 13D ta / 14 rddhA / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #283
viMzatiH4] maansollaasH| zoNena carmaNA naddhA mukhe kRSNena guMNThitAH / paJcAGgulaparINAhA gedikaashcaa(p)maatrikaaH||4|| zobhinA hemapaTTena kacidratnavibhUSitAH / pragRhya medikAH sarve pakSadvitayasAdinaH // 5 // AroheyurvarAn vAhAn svatoraNasamIpagAH / suvRttaM kandukaM kluptaM pAribhadrakadAruNA // 6 // carmaNA veSTitaM bhavyaM lohitaM dRSTiraJjanam / duvAlyA prerayannavaM gerdikAgreNa bhUtale // 7 // kandukaM cAlayedekaH paratoraNasammukham / tatpakSAzcAnugaccheyuH pratipakSAzcasammukham // 8 // Agaccheta tatastvekaH kandukaM tADayan balAt / javayuktena vAhena pratIpaM kandukaM nayet // 9 // pratipakSastathaivAnyaH kandukaM parivartayet / evamanyonyasaGgharSAdyAtAyAtaizca kandukam // 810 // krIDantaH prerayeyuste bhudhiitairnekshH| puroghAtena teSvekaH pazcAdvAtena cAparaH // 11 // tiryagghAta tai)stathA cAnyo bahirghAta(tai)stathetaraH / geDi(di)kAgreNa saGgRhya nayetAnyo vihAyasA // 12 // gaganasthaM paraH sAdI greDi(di)kAgreNa dhArayet / aparazcazvivAro'pi taimAdAyAmbarAnnayet // 13 // evaM saGkula bAtena kandukaM bhuvi cAmbare / nayantastoraNasyAntarbahiniSkAsya kandukam // 14 // jayaM labhante tatpazAstUryanAdavigraeNmbhitam / vinodya kandukenaivaM jayamAsAdya bhUpatiH // 15 // 1 A zau / 2 A gaNThitA / 3 D Di / 4 D Tuma / 5 A kA / 6 D Di / 7 D Nam / 8 D Di SAzva / 1. D yuH / 11 DghA / 12 A dhAyai / 13 A di / 14 Dzva tathA saadii| 15 jApAta maganaM nayet / 16 D l| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #284
224 - maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 4 tasmAdavataredazvAtstUyamAnazca bandibhiH / tokAradezasambhUtaM sarvalakSaNasaMyutam // 16 // zikSitaM javasampannamArohetturagottamam / tato maNDalavArISu(dhArAsu) dhArayettattu(ntu)raGgamam // 17 // antarvalgoM samAkRSya bahirvalA(lgA)kRtAzrayaH / dRDhA~ka(ru)zvalajaGghazca sthirahasto'zlathAsanaH // 18 // vistRtorasthalazcaiva bAhyakarNAgradantadRk // aGguSThAgreNa sampIDya pAdAdhArayugaM dRDham // 19 // parato madhyapadina pANibhyAM tADayeddhayam / vigatyA parigacchantaM kazAghAtena tADayet // 820 // vAgbhiH santarjayedazvamUrubhyAM paripIDayet / dhArAsu vardhayedbhAvaM krameNa ca vivarta(ta)yet // 21 // kRSitaM sAtvayedenaM skandhAsphAlanamAcaret / savyApasavyacArISu tAM tAM valgAM samAkRzet // 22 // vIthyAmutplavane dhArya samyag valgAdvayaM samam / evaM vAhanavidyAyAmutkarSa darzayennRpaH // 23 // raJjayan prekSakA~llokAnazvavidyAvizAradAn / antaHpurapurandhrIbhiH kRtanIrAjanAvidhiH // 24 // svarNavastrairalaGkAraistoSayedazvavAhakAn / stUyamAno janaiH sarvairgIyamAnazca gAyakaiH // 25 / / kavibhiH paiThyamAnastu pravizedrAjamandiram / evaM turagavAhyAlIvinodaH kathito mudA // 26 // . .. bhUlokamalladevena jagadAnandadAyinA / vinodo vAjivAhyAlIsaGgataH pratipAditaH // 27 // iti turagavAhyAlIvinodaH // 4 // 1D tatu / 2 A lAM, lA / 3 D lga / 4 A ddh| 5 A p'gr| , A paThena / A Ni / D.sudhAsu / 9 A ndhsyaalaa| 1. D lambAM vlgaaN| 11 A balAM / 12. A lA / 13 A tataH / 14 A pA / 15 h| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #285
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / adhunADUvinodo'yaM varNyate somabhUbhujA / ke(yena vA yudhyate sArdhamekaH khalakadhArmeni // 28 // samenAstreNa yastajjJairaGgaH sa parikIrtitaH / aGkAzca trividhAH proktAsteSAM vakSyAmi lakSaNam // 29 // abhidhAnaM nAma teSAM kAraNaizca pRthak pRthak / gAlibhistADanairmUrdhahana nairda labandhanaiH // 830 // AstAmbUlaghAtaizca kezAnAM chedanairapi / etairanyaizca vividhaiH kAraNairyo'bhibhUyate // 31 // paribhUtA ityeSa vizruto janasaMsadi / ekavezyAnimittena kAmakrodhavimohitaH || 32 || IrSyayA yudhyate yastu matsarAGkaH sa ucyate / gRhakSetrAdiharaNAt sImAvyAjAcca yudhyate // 33 // dezalAbhanimittAcca bhUmyaGko nAmato hi saH / ekamuddizya sarvAnvA birudaM pAThayettu yaH // 34 // gAyayedvAdayedvA'pi kAlA vA madoddhataH / Aruhya mahiSaM darpa (rpAd ) divA dIpaM pradIpayet // 35 // tRNAni vikirana vIthyAM virudADUne nigadyate zastravidyAvalepena yuddhavRtyA vijIviSuH // 36 // yudhyate yastu sa jJeyo vidyAGko nAma nAmataH / pitrAdimAraNodbhUtaM vairaM saMsmRtya yudhyate // 37 // vairAGka iti nAmAsya kRtavAn somabhUpatiH / kRtAparAdhakaM rAjA yodhayennigrahAya yaim // 38 // tAdRzena dvitIyena drohAGkaH so'bhidhIyate / kRtvA pApAni yo mohAdvirakto'bhyetya bhUpatiH (tim) | 39 // 1 A mucya / 2 A gAmanI, dhAmati / 3 A GkasAH / 4 A syetA / 5D rvatvAd / 6D DhaM / ' * A dvAda / hA / 9 A yana / 10 A tam / 29 L Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #286
AAMww. maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 5 yudhyetAdya(gha)nivRtyarthaM prAyazcittAGka ucyate / evaM vivAdasampannAna vArayeyuddhakarmaNaH // 840 // azakyatvAttato pazcAdyodhayeddhArmiko nRpaH / IdRzauSTavidhAnaGkAnyodhayan pRthivIpatiH // 41 // pApaM nAmoti teSAM ca vyAjapApaM vyapohati / kArayetkhalakaM rAjA tuGga vRttaM samaM dRDham // 42 // dvayaSTahastasuvistIrNaM triguNaM pariNAhataH / dvAtriMzanmekaryuktaM dvAreNaikena saMyutam // 43 // nimbapatraiH patAkAbhirmeDhakAgrANi bhUSayet / dvAraM sopAnasaMyuktaM kuryAttoraNamaNDitam // 44 // adhiSThitaM daNDadheraiH khalakaM lakSaNAnvitam / khalakena samotsedhe kuryAdvIkSaNamaNDapam // 45 // vizAlaM caturasraM ca savitAnaM ca sAGgaNam / madhye vedikayA yuktaM citrabhittisamanvitam // 46 // sudhAdhavalitaM ramyaM zlakSNakuTTimazobhitam / svarNapaTTapinadaizca stambhaiH suparimaNDitam // 47 // vAre zanaizcare so'yamaGkAnAhUya yodhaiyet / patijJAM zRNuyAceSAM" vividhAM zauryazAlinIm // 48 // pradhAvAmyahamityeko ruNadhmIti tathAparaH / khA~zcAmIti tathA caiko dhArayAmIti caaprH||49|| apasami" netyekaH ca(zca)samIti kazcana / mArayAmyahamityeko mriye'haM neti cAparaH // 850 // zasnyAH zastrikayA sparza haniSyAmIti kazcana / anazastraiH tavAGgAni dArayAmIti cetrH||51|| 1 A. ruddha / 2 A + / 3 D zo / 4 A na prA / 5 D dvi / 6 A mnndd| 7D dhaa| 8D dii| SA nii| 1. D vaad| 11 A ke / 12 A dhA / 13 A khA / 14 D mItinaika casamItikazcana / A apasapAminetyekaH sarpagrAmItiH caaprH| 15A astrazastrI, AstrAM / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #287
227 viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| chinadmi pAdaM dhAvantaM nantaM hastaM nihanmyaham / daNDa chinami nikSiptaM gAtraM vidyA(dhyA)myupAgatam // 52 // bruvatAmevamanyonyaM pratijJA lekhayennRpaH / teSAM bhUSAvizeSAMzca datvA kuryAdvisarjanam // 53 // tataH prabhAkare vAre kRtpuurvaahnikkriyH| nivayaM bhojanaM rAjA bhavetsambhRtamaNDanaH // 54 // yAmAvazeSe divase zuddhAntavanitAyutaH / prasAdacittaibhRtyaizca puraima(rama)NDalapAlakaiH // 55 // paramaNDalabhUpAlaiH scivaamaatymntribhiH| pravizya vIHNAGgA(gA)ramadhitiSThennRpAsanam // 56 // tataH samAgatAn sarvAnyathAyogyaM nivezayet / aGkagastataH samAyAnti samAruhya kareNukAH // 57 // muditAstUryaghoSeNa kurvantaH siMhagarjitam / kAhalAM vAdayantazca birudAkSaravAdinIm // 58 // haritAGgarAgakAH kecitkecitpItAGgarAgiNaH / kRSNAGgarAgiNaH kecitkecicchetAGgarAgiNaH // 59 // tribindu(ndu) vindumAlA ca (laJca)trizUlaM maNDalAkRtiH (ti)| putrikAkAramardhendusadRzaM tilakaM bhavet // 860 // tilakaM bhAladeze tu netrasyAdhaH kaTasthale / bAhrozca zikhare vatse dadhAnA jaThare'pi ca // 61 // paJcavarNakapaTTAMzca vasAnA jAnulambinaH / sauvarNa dadhato ramyaM paTTikAveSTitaM dalam // 62 // zaGkhajairmaNibhiH sthUlaiH kRtknntthvibhuussnnaaH| pItalohitapaTTaizca zobhitAzcAvalambane // 63 // 1D nataM / 2 A NDa / 3 A nakSipraM / 4 A yaaH| 5 A vIsa D vIkSaNAGgAraM / 6A biDaM / * D ti| 8 D zirase / 9 D vRtvA A dhRtvA / 10 D mbinaH / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #288
228 mAnasollAsaH / pravizya khalakaM sarve kRtakUrmAsanakriyAH / praNamanto mahIpAlaM vijJaSeyuH pRthak pRthak // 64 // kSitIzaH paribhUtena yodhayetparibhAvakam / strImatsarasamAyuktaM matsareNaiva yodhayet // 65 // savirodhau kSitetyarthe yodhanIyo (yau) parasparam / birudaM yodhayedrAjA birudapratirodhinA / / 66 // vidyAGka (GkaH) samavidyena tadvidhenaiva yodhayet / vairA (Dro) vairiNA sArdhaM yodhanIyo mahIbhujA // 67 // drohAGkaM tAdRzenaiva vadhyena saha yodhayet / pApinAM (naM) pApazudhyarthaM pApinA saha yodhayet // 68 // daNDadhArayu(dhRtaM daNDamaGkanyormadhyavartinam / apanIryaM tato muJced dvAvaDUne yuddhalAlasI // 69 // nivArayantau khozJcantau dhAvantAvapasarpiNau / krodharaktekSaNau vIrau sandaSTo (To) TapuTAvapi / / 870 // muJca muJceti jalpantau khozca khozceti bhASiNau / skhaladgatiyutau vIrau kSipantau purataH saha // 71 // rudhirokSitasarvAGgau lambamAnAntramAlikau / kSurikAyAM vibhinnAyAM patitAyAM karAdapi // 72 // vicchinnazastrabAhau ca caraNe parikhaNDite / nivAraNArthaM yuddhesya daNDaM madhye nivezayet // 73 // apakSagAmI nRpatirdharmayuddhaM pravartayet / nihatRNA jayo yuddhe daivenaiva pravartate // 74 // pratijJApAlakAnAM tu jayaM dadyAnnRpaH svayam / prasAdadAnakaM bhUri vastrakAJcanabhUSaNam // 75 // [ adhyAyaH 5 1 D kaH / 2 A te tya / 3 D yaH / 4 D GkaM / 5 DGkaM yai / 6 D yaM / 7 D tau / 8 ca / 9 A ddha / 10 A hatRRNAM / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #289
viMzatiH 8 ] mAnasollAsaH / nAmAnazvAMstathA niSkAn vRttiM datvA tu jIvitam / mRtAnAM bandhurakSArthaM paralokakriyAkRte // 76 // kRpAdAnaM pradAtavyaM kAJcanaM bhUri bhUbhujA / evamuktavinodena dinazeSaM samApya ca // 77 // visarjya ca janAn sarvAnpravizedrAjamandiram / evamaGkavinodo'yaM kathito somabhUbhujAH // 78 // ityaGkatrinodaH // 5 // atha malavinodospi kathyate rAjavallabhaH / mallAstu trividhA jJeyA uttamo madhyamo'dhamaH // 79 // uttamo jyai(jye) SThiko nAma madhyamo 'ntarajyeSThikaH / kaniSTha govalo jJeyaH kAyaiprANaguNottarAt // 880 // AviMzatervatsarebhyo bhaviSNurmalla ucyate / tata UrdhvaM triMzadabdAtprarUDhaH parikIrtitaH // 81 // tataH paraM hIyamAno niyuddhe tvakSamo bhavet / mahAkAyo mahAprANo mallavidyAvizAradaH // 82 // jyeSThikaH kathyate mallaH prANavidyAdhiko'pi vA / ardhena jyeSThimallasya kAyaprANaguNaistu yaH 83 // hIyamAno bhavenmallo nAmnA so'ntarajyeSTikaH / tato'pi hIyamAnazvetaireva guNaistathA // 84 // govalo nAma mallo'sau niyuddhe vegavAn varaH / vegallaH saralo dIrgho bhaviSNuH zaizave bhavet // 85 // jaGgAkANDe koSTake ca hanudeze'sthisAravAn / 90 dvAtriMzata vatsarANAM pAlyaMzo (ze) dezavi (zrutaH // 86 // pUrNA tAsu pAlISu vartayiSye niyodhanam / evaM samAdizanmallAn sarvAn kSoNipatiH svayam // 87 // 229 1 A patnIM / 2 A vIranandanaH / 3 Dje / 4 Dje / 5 A yaH / 6 A nnodd'| 7D jai / "D vaiga ! 9 D tAM / 10 A SoDaza / 11 A stRtAH / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #290
230 mAnasollAsaH / poSArtha draviNaM tebhyo datvA pacAdvisarpa (ja) yet / bhaviSNavaH prarUDhArthaM poSyA bRMhaNabhojanaiH // 88 // mAsastathA dakSA piSTaiH kSIravimizritaiH / ghRtena sitayA caiva vidAryA vAjigandhayA // 89 // ghRtena bhRSTaiH kuSmANDezvarNitaiH sitayAnvitaiH / yoSitAM darzanAtsparzAtsaMllA (lA) pAtsaGgamAdapi / / 890 / / saMrakSyoM yatnato mallA vizeSeNa bhaviSNavaH / ekAntare dine kuryuH zramamazramahetave // 91 // pRthak pRthak svageheSu nijairgovalakaiH saha / govaLe: : saha kurvIta niyuddhaM prANavardhanam // 92 // saMsthAnAni ca catvAri kalpayeyurhaDhAni ca / vijJAnAni ca sarvANi tebhyarseyurazeSataH / / 93 / / vakSyAmi sthAnakAnAJca vijJAnAnAM ca lakSaNam / kakSe pUrvApare dhRtvA prottAnapatitasya hi // 94 // tatkapolaM svapArzvena sampIDyArdhAGgakaM bhavet / puraH kakSa samAdAya pUrvavatpatitaH sa hi // 95 // mUrdhni kUrmAsanaM badhvA bhajedvApyekapAdake (kam ) / uttAnapratimallasya nivArya caraNadvayam // 96 // udarasyoparisthoMnaM sthAnaM karavalaM smRtam / svayamuttAnapatito jaTharAgamanodyatam / / 97 / / pAdAbhyAM pIDayan madhye jaTharasthAnakaM bhavet / parAGmukhasya mallasya sthitasya patitasya vA // 98 // kakSAmAkramya pArzvabhyAM pRSThasthAnakamAcaret / uktAni sthAnakAnyevaM vijJAnAni pracakSmahe // 99 // [ adhyAyaH 6 1 D pauSA | 2 A zva | 3 | 4 A bR / 5A kSayetta / 6A mallAnvi / 7 A vA / 8 A cetpu / 9 A la / 10 A jet / 11 ADhAM / 12 Dpa / 13 A naMtaMsthA | 14 A na / 15 A khalaM, A khaM / 16 A cchA / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #291
231 viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| svarUpeNa tathA nAmnA vistareNa yathAgamam / ardhAGgasthAnakacche(sthe)na mallena sthUlavarmaNA // 900 // pIDanAnmukhadezasya vijJAnaM syAttadeva tu / sthitvaivArdhAGga ke sthAne pAdasyAkarSaNaM vahiH // 1 // bahiH paNamitijJeyaM vijJAnaM pAdamoTanam / ziraHsthAnakamAsthAya gRhItvaikena mUrdhakam // 2 // anyena tatkarasyAdhaH kSiptena svakare dhRte / bahirbhAge ca vailite vijJAnaM bAhumoTanam // 3 // tasyaiva parida(ha)ttasya moTane vAhusI bhavet / javAbhyAM ca bhujAkrAntau tAbhyAM zirasi pIDite // 4 // puraH kakSA samAkRSyaM guNAlaM prANaghAtakaH (kam) / grIvAyoH sabhujAyAzca pAdenAkramaNe sati // 5 // anyajAnvavabaDhena kuryAduttaraDhoraim / ziraHsthitena mallena vikSepAyodyataM padam // 6 // gRhItvA sakthiyugmena kakSe nikSipya pANikam / uttAnajAnudezasya kaTiyantreNa pIDanam // 7 // paTizaM nAma vijJAnaM jAnusandhiprabhaJjanam / anenaiva prakAreNa bAhusandhiprapIDanam // 8 // chaiDukI nAma vijJAnaM prAha somezabhUpatiH / adho vidha(ya tadvAhoH pUrvavatpIDanaM yadi // 9 // vijJAnamanta chuDukI bAhusandhiprabhaJjanI / maiMnyA kakSe vinikSipya bhujenaikena saMyutAm // 910 // galaM prakoSThenApIDya tatkareNa karAntaram / sandhau pragRhya jaTharaM sakthibhyAM paripIDayeta // 11 // 1D kSe / 2 A chinnau caardhaanggikau| 3 A va / 4 A na / 5 D ca / D cATu A cApu / 7 A cchaa| 8A pyo, ssnnau| 9A nva / 10 D nyada jJAtvA ca vAhena / 11 A tva / 12 A rA / 13 A kAma / 14 A di| 15D chaNDu A chdd| 16A dho| 17 A tp| A 18 Dnto buddkii| 19D niiH| 2. A ka ? / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #292
232 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH tatastad DhoGkaraM nAma vijJAnaM jIvaghAtanam / ardhAGgasthAnake sthitvA bAhubhyAM madhyamunnayan // 12 // pArzvana pIDayan kaNThaM kakSAmUlaM svjvaayaa| tuSTiriti vijJeyaM vijJAnaM madhyabhaJjanam // 13 // zirasthAnakavijJAnAnyamUnekAdazaiva tu / sthAne karavale sthitvA vakre kSiptvA nijodaram // 14 // pA~damurdevaDaM nAmnA vijJAnaM zvAsarodhanam / urasA pIDanaM tadvadvijJAnaM mukhapaTTakam // 15 // hastadvayena vakrasya pidhAnaM mustikAhvayam / sthitvA karavaile sthAne maNivandhasya moTanam // 16 // kriyate yatra tatroktaM kuTTInaM karabhaJjanam / bAhubhyAM madhyamAkramya jaGghAmAkramya jaGghayA // 17 // jAnusandhivibhAgArthaM bhajeJcaraNapaTTizam / parasya jAnusandhau tu kara nikSipya kaJcana // 18 // javAbhyAmUrumAkramya vidadhyAllolapAdakam / jaTharasthAnake sthitvA bAhoyatra nipIDanam // 19 // sandazAkRtibAhubhyAM sandezaM nAma tadbhavet / javAM vidhAya manyAyAM jAnusandhinipIDitI // 920 // cUDI vA pUrvakazcha(kSA)vA karSa(pana) DhoDUMgaramAcaret / arubhyAM madhyamAkramya pAdau nikSipya kAyoH // 21 // Avidhya bAhunA jo kuryAjjavalazeyakam / sAmyAjjavalazaGkhasya pAdasyaikasya pIDanAt // 22 // - ---- - - 1A svasta, statta / 2 A ThAGkaraka / 3 A maJjanaM / 4 A t / 5 D adds these two lines | MA A po| D iMba, ddhava / 9 D kaH / 1. D si / 11 A b| 12D TayakaM A dAkaM / 13 A ma / 14 D naH / 15 A bhyAmaru / 16 A ntra / 17 A saha / 18 D prapIDitAm / 19 A tA| 2. D DA / 21D vtkcchaa| 22 A kaa| 23 D pAda / 24 A jaDaiH / 25 D vena / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #293
233 viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| uktaM kakSavaDaM' nAma vijJAnaM pAdabhaJjanam / sarvAGgaM pIDayedyatra madhyamAkramya tiSThataH // 23 // sumukhI nAma vijJAnaM saGkocAdaGgasAdhanam / UrubhyAM madhyamAkramya manyAM kakSAntare kSipet // 24 // jJeyaM gUDhaM gu( DhADa )li ma vijJAnaM kaNThamoTanam / pRSThasthAMta( na )kamAsthAya bAhUM kakSAntanigatau // 25 // manyAyI saGgantau kRtvA karazAkhAnibandhanau / tAbhyAM sampIDayenmanyAM kurvathAdhomukhaM ziraH // 26 // UrubhyAM madhyamApIDaya yujyoMgaruDapakSakam / pRSThasthaiH pratimallasya pRSThapRSThe bhujaM balAt // 27 // AkRSya vartayankuryAdvijJAnaM vesarNAdu( TanaM bu )dhaH / jAnusandhau kSipejavAM patitaH syAdavAmukham // 28 // urasA pIDayetpAdaM tadaGgavalanaM bhavet / manyAM kakSAntare kuryAdvAhuM garuDapakSavat // 29 // madhyapIDanayogena bhavetsadupavedanam / ekadvivyaGgulI muktvoM karazAkhAcatuSThayam // 930 // bhajyate'GguSThavajyaM tadvijJAnaM caturaGgulam / bAhunA bAhumAvidhya dhRtvA cAnyena muddhakam // 31 // moThyate tu ziraistiyagvijJAnaM tadvadhA(dA)bhidham hastau pAdau ca zIrSa ca padbhayAmAveSTaya pIDanAt // 32 // vijJAnaM tatsamAkhyAtaM DokaraM sakuTumbakam / vijJAnAnyevamuktAni baeNndhamoTanakAraNam // 33 // 1 A ttN| 2 A gudhi / 3 D mu| 4 / ) Da / 5 H yaka / 6 D hu / 7 D rekSipet / 8 D yaaH| 9D nmuurdhaa| 1. D jyaa| 11 A ruraDa / 12 A sthaa| 13 DtthN| 14 A svA / 15 A taiyaH,rdhaya / 16 A Nebu D nebu| 17 D tasyahya / 18 D lava / 19 A nm| 2. A vai / 21 A lii| 22 A taa| 23 A dv| 24 A mAdya / 25 A roti / 26 A cha / 27 A skU / 28 A vadhamoDa / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #294
234 mAnasollAsaH / vakSyAmi vaJcanopAyAnvidhivacchAstradRSTitaH / chuDukyAM tu prayuktAyAM bhramitvA tAM niSedhayet || 34 // mukhasyoparijayAM' vA nikSipya vinivArayet / paTTizena gRhItAvitrivRtyApanayebhatam / / 35 / / bAhumoTanavijJAnaM hastau saMyojya vArayet / zirasthAnaganaM mallaM bAhubhyAmutkSipelAt / / 36 / / pAdAbhyAmakarSedvA dehaM vA vartayedavAk / sthitaM karavale sthAne jayecchuH pratimallakam // 37 // pazcAtkakSAntaraM (ra) nyastapAdAGguSThena karSayet / azakya (kta) tathA kraSTumUrubhyAM tasya sakthikam // 38 // nipIDya dhArayenmalaM yayA ( thA ) nAnyakSamo bhavet / jaTharasthAna saMlagnaM (nAM ) puraH kacchI vidhArya ca // 39 // kUrparAbhyAM nipIDyo avasRtya vimocayet / tathA mocayamAnasya ja dhRtvA nijAGkSiNA / / 940 // nAbhideze vinudyAtha pAtayeddharaNItale / pAtyamAnastathA mallaH pAdaM pazcAtprasaurya ca // 41 // tiSThetsthairyamathAlambya yathA na patati kSitau / pAlIdine niyuddhAkhyaH zrama evaM niveditaH || 42 // saca prabhAte kartavyo vijJAyo (no) pAyasiddhita: / u ( sa ) pAlIdivase prAtarvAlukA bhRtagoNikAH // 43 // bAhubhyAmutkSipecchaktyA pAdAbhyAM ca muhurmuhuH / bhAraM soDhuM sa kartavyo" jyeSThairmallairvizeSataH // 44 // bhArazramo'yamAkhyAto gAtraprANavivardhanaH / bhramaNArthaM tato gacchetkrozamekaM bahiH purAt || 45 // [ adhyAyaH 6 1 A chuDakyA jJAnabhogena yAmitvA / 2 AGghA / 3 D yAnvi / 4 A dga / 5 D va / 6 A yasthaM / * A h| 8 A zca / 9A yanma | 10 cha / 11 kSAM / 12 D ruM / 13 A sarpayet / 14 A va / 15 D vyovijJAyo / 16 A vyA / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #295
viMzatiH4] maansollaasH| nivarteta tathA tUrNa zramo'yaM bhramaNAbhidhaH / puSkariNyAM taDAge vA nadyAM ca pravizejjalam // 46 // kaNThadaghnaM tatastoya bAhubhyAmavaloDayet / jaGghAbalAvahaH pUrvaH kathito bhramaNazramaH / 47 // bAhupANakaro jJeyo dvitIyaH salila:(la) namaH / sthitau tudetAmanyonyaM karAbhyAM bAbA)huyugmakam / / 48 / / sAyaGkAle vidhAtavyo bAhUpelaNakaH zramaH / AzleSayogya(gya) suzlakSNamUrdha() vAhutalonnatam // 49 // dRDhaM nikhAnitaM stambhaM carcitaM candanAdinA / utplutyAkramya sakthibhyAM bAhubhyAM caiva vakSasA // 950 / / dRDhaM sampIDya taM stambhaM padbhayAmUrdhva samAzrayet / bAhubhyAM ca tatorubhyAmAvartanavivartanaH // 51 // aMdhazcordhvaM ca saMzleSya stambhena zramamAcaret / evaM kRtazramA mallAH puSTA hRSTAH samAgatAH / / 52 // vijJapeyurmahIpAlaM mallAdhyakSapuraHsarAH / pAlya'(lyaH) pUrNA ihAsmAkaM poSitA ca nijI tanu(nuH) // 53 // jitazramA vayaM jAtA niyodharya mahIpate / iti vijJApyamAnastu guNA(Na)steSAM vicArayet / / 54 // bhedaiAdazabhiryuktInmithasteSAM niyodhane / mahAkAyastu yo mallo bhaurI sa parikIrtitaH // 55 // balADhayaH kathyate prANI Urjalazca sushikssitH| saMsthAnanirato jJeyo yaH sthAne susthitAsanaH / / 56 // zramaM na yAti yo yuddhe bahuyodhI sa kathyate / vijJAnena gRhIto'pi yo muJcati na bhASate // 57 // nAraphAlayati hastena sambaddhaH patito yudhaH / 1 D na / 2 A taH / 3 D pAti / 4 A ta / 5 A dhaiM / 6 D adds this line / 7 A AdhAzcArdha / 8 D pAlyAH / 9 D svaputravat / 10 A j| 11 D ktAH mi| 12 A bhii| 13 D Urca A UrjA / 14 A parI / 15Dn| 16 A ndhaH / 17 A radheH / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #296
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH6 valanaM sahate yastu sa bhvedvlneshH|| 58 // yo rakSati hi vijJAnaM mallo rakSaNako ha(ma)taH / AzuMprayukta vijJAne tadapAye para drutam // 59 // sa mallo DhakaNo dhanyaH zIghravijJAnakArakaH / paraprayukta vijJAnaM pararandhaM ca pazyati // 960 // darzanAkhyakriyAyogAnmallo darzana ucyate / utlutya yo lagetkaNThe sa mallo la~gano bhavet // 61 // maryAdApAlako yuddhe niyataH parikIrtitaH / evaMvidhaguNAn mallAn samakAyavayobalAn // 62 // niyuddhe yojayedrAjA karAsphAlanapUrvakam / pratijJA te ca jalpanti zRNuyAtAM narAdhipaH / / 63 // ghaTikAbhyantare deva moTayetpa(pra)tiyodhinam / malladvayaM moTayAmi jalpatyevaM tathAparaH // 64 // mallatrayaM bhinagrIti vadedanyo'pi jyeSTakaH / vijJAnenAhamekena pAtayAmIti bhASate // 65 / / yasminneva sthita(taH)sthAne tasminneva nipaatyetye)| evaM kRtapratijJAMstAMnvimartha ca tato nizi // 66 / / mahattaraM samAhUya mahIpAlaH saMpAdizet / alaGkuruSva vAkyADe" t(caakhkhaaddv)|devmnnddpm / / 67 // ityAdiSTo nRpendreNa tato grA(gra)hamahattaraH / stambhaiH SoDazabhiyuktaM gRhaM kRtvA samAyatam // 68 // pazcime tu dizAbhAge caturasrAM suvistRtAm / sArdhahastasamutsedhAM vedikAM tatra kArayet // 69 / / 1A zru / 2 D tadapAya / 3D paramaM / 4 A nyaa| 5A kA6 A ch| 7 A lgto| 8 A dh| 9Abh| 10 A kam / 11 vyaM / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #297
vizatiH 8 ] mAnasollAsaH / vedikAneyakoNe tu kuryAcchrIkRSNamaNDapam / vedikAyaH purodeze dazahastasuvistRtA ( ( ) m / / 970 / / triMzaddhastaparINAhaM vitastidvayaghAtavat ( khAtakam ) / pUrayecca tataH khAtaM grAmasaJjAtayA mRdA / / 71 / / mRttikAM secayettoyaiH kuddAlaizca nikhArtayet / caura (la)yeccAlinIbhizca dRSadAdInvizodhayet / / 72 / / suzlakSNAM mRttikAmISadAdra zuddhAM ca kArayet / evamakkhADakaM kRtvA prAtarAgatya bhUpatim // 73 // vijJApayedguhAmAtyaH sarve sampAditaM mayA / tataH kautuka saMyukta mallAdhyakSaM samAdizet // 74 // AvAhayAkhilAn mallAn niyuddhAyeti bhUpatiH / gRhItavacanA (no) 'dhyakSo vinayAnatakandharaH / / 75 // nirgatya ca tathA kuryAdyathAdiSTaM mahIbhujA / tataH kareNukAH sarvAH preSayecca pRthak pRthak / / 76 / / jyaiSTikAnAM ca mallAnAM tUryANi ca bahUni ca / sauvaNazRGkhalAsteSu netrapa pRthagvidham // 77 // zRGgArArthaM yathAyogyaM dApayecca pRthak pRthak / candanAliptasarvAGgAH svaNazRGkhalabhUSitAH / / 78 / / dadhimaNDalabhaktAMzca bhuktA svalpaM prasAdhyai ca / gRhItAkSatadUrvAste AroheyuH kareNukAH / / 79 / / ma(ga) vharItUryanAdena samAyAtA nRpAGgaNam / kRtabhojanazRGgAraiH sAyAhne sevakaiH saha / 980 || putramitrakalatraizca vizedAkhADakaM tadA / bhujAsphAlananAdena pUrayanto digantaram // 81 // 237 1 AyAm / 2A / 3 A sA / 4 A dAzuddhAM cApi / 5A kAvaDaM D khADakaM 6 ID 7 4 vhAyAkhi / A vayato / 9D pazyet / 10 AGga / 11A dya / 12 A re / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #298
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH6 vijJapeyustato bhUpaM sarve mallAH samAgatAH / puSpAJjaliM gRhItvA ca kRSNe kRSla(ta)namaskRtiH // 82 / / siMhAsanaM samAruhya sarvIsthAne nivezayet / yasya yena kRtaM pUrva yuddhAya karatADanam // 83 // AhUya tAnasau muktA yodhayetpRthivIpatiH / callaMNaM paridhAsyaM ca dRDhaM kacchAM viveSTaya ca // 84 / / jUTakaM bandhayitvA tu bhujAvAsphAlya sanmukhau / niyudhyetAmubhau mallau rodhanaiH prtirodhnaiH|| 85 // prakoSTadhAraNaizcaiva mnnibndhvimocnaiH| kacchadhAraNamokSAbhyAM pAtanairadhara (rava)pAtanaH // 86 // bAhusaGghaTanaizcaiva tathA pAdairaghaTTanaiH / AzleSaiH pIDanaizcaiva vizleSairapasarpaNaiH / / 87 // utplutya laiMganaiH kaNThe jaThare pRSThatastathA / bhramaNairdhAmaNaizcaiva valanaivatanaistathA / / 88 // sannipAtAvadhUtaizca tolanaiH sphAlanaistathA / nAnAvidhaizca vijJAnavividhaibandhaimocanaiH // 89 // zrAntAzcottAnapatitAH svedAIkRtavigrahAH / kardamAliptasarvAGgA mukulIkRtalocanAH // 990 // muzcantaH zvAsaphutkAraM dRzyante te sa~mAkulAH / dvAvapyevaMvidhau dRSTvA samIkuryAnnRpezvaraH // 91 // A(a)zramasya jayaM dadyAnmoTanAcca vizeSataH / evaM niyodhyaM tAn sarvAn sajayAna bhUrikAzcanaiH // 92 // vastrairAbharaNairyAnarvAhaizca paritoSayet / visajyaM ca tato mallAn sevakAnitarAnapi // 93 // A name / 2 A sarva / 3 A ssnn| 4 A & / 5 A vi| 6 A taH / 7 D kRta / 8 A vlbhN| DDhAM / 1. D ghH| 11 A necai / 12 D tya ca / 13 D lagat / 14 A crmnno| 15 A tezca / 1%Dddha / 17D te| 18 vanAkulAn / 19 AdhaM / 2. Djya / 21 A sujy| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #299
viMzatiH 8] mAnasollAsaH / mallayuddhaprakArantaM bruvANaH pramadAnvitaH / evaM mallavinodena nItvA vAsarazeSakam // 94 // sukhAsanaM samAruhya pravizedrAjamandiram / mallAnAM lakSaNaM yuddhezramaizca paripoSaNam / / 95 / / kathitaM somabhUpena sarvamallopakArakam / ukta mallavinodo'yaM somezvaramahIbhujA / / 96 // iti mallavinodaH // 6 // tAmracUDavinodastu sAmprataM parikIrtyate / kukkuTAnoM ca sadbhistu jJAtavyA jAtayaH purA // 97 // AkAraH poSaNaM caiva zubhaM rUpaM ca zAkunam AyodhanaprakArazca vyavasthAzca jayAjaye // 98 // kukkuTAnAmidaM jJAtvA pazcAtkuryAttadAhavam / pAdau sitau site cAre nakharAH pANDurAH zubhAH / / 99 / / locane ca tathA zukle zuklaprANo vizeSataH / zaGkhadhvaninibho nAdastIkSNAgrA picchasantatiH // 1000 // kambugranthiMnibhaM zIrSaM" yasyAsau zaGkhajAtiH / caraNau pANDuracchAyau dIrghavAlayaH kRzAH / / 1 / / dIrgho dehastathA kArya va dIrghA ca nAsikA / mRdupahArasaMyuktaM mandaryuddhaM bhavetsthiram // 2 // yasyAsau sa bhavejjAtyA kukkuTo gurusaMjJakaH / unnataH sitavRttAGghriH pRthuvakSasthalo mahAn // 3 // Akramya yudhyate zUra aMzujAtiH prakIrtitaH / sUkSmaraH zoNapAdazca sitazuktisamanvitaH // 4 // zuklAkSoM dIrghazabdazca jAtyA nAraH prakIrtitaH / hAridrau caraNau pi sitau vA kRSNabindukau // 5 // 1 A rAnte / ? A ddhaM / 3 A mAcca / 4 D to / 5 A havamicchadbhirjJA / 6 / 12A kI 13 A 6 / 14 8 A NDa / 9 A Na / 10 Andhi / 11 16 AkSmo / 17 A rAvo / 18 D cA / Aho! Shrutgyanam 239 zrutaM / / 15D dvaya /

Page #300
240 AKAARAAKAL maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 7 kAMsyavau~ bhavetAM vA priyaGgukaNabinduko / kRSNAzca nakharA yasya kRSNo vA citrito'pi vA // 6 // rakte' dRzausta(ta)lastabdho gRdhrajAtiH sa kukkuttH| zyAmalA zuktayo yasya kiJcitpANDuratAM zritaH // 7 // kRSNAM rekhA vacaulambho jAtigoH sa kathyate / kRSNavarNo'pi dIrghAGgo vakratuNDo raNe kSamaH // 8 // bRhannAtho(do)mahAkAyo jAtyA zroNaH prkiirtitH| kRSNapAdo mAranetraH kRSNapakSmAtidIrghakaH // 9 // vaizcayaMzca ziro yukte(re) sarpajAtiH prkiirtitH| caraNau haritacchAyau dhAre zukle ca locane // 1010 // AkAro vartulo yasya taM vidyAtkUrmajAtikam / kandharAdezasaJjAtaM picchaM kesarasaMjJitat // 11 // trikasthAnasamudbhUtaM barhamantaka viduH / pucche jAtAni dIrghANi sakthisthAni bhujAni tu // 12 // zAkhAdayo'pi kathyante mahilApicchasaMjJayA / teSAmUrdhvagate picche dIrdheSu(puM)picchasaMjJite // 13 // yopipicchavahisthAni vAlazcAnyanR ni tu / nimAMse (so) pAdatalakaH hrasvAca(zcAraNazAkhikAH // 14 // Are vRtte tathA jo saMzliSTasamathuktike / bRhatIbIjasaGkAzA zuktayaH kUparAzritAH 15 // kroDapazcimapAdAbhyAM pAdayorvakratA bhavet / kroDadezo vizAlaH syAd grIvA dIrghA ca pIvarA // 16 // sthUlaM zirastathA vRttaM garbhasthe laghulocaine / sthUlA kubjA tathA vAsA pezalaM tanu vAsaram // 17 // 1 A ktau / 2 A sho| 3 A kl| 4 A SNale / 5 A A co| 6 A tyaagoH| 7 A to| CA rnn| AnnH| 1. A taaH| 11 A ca / 12 A yazca / 13 D taa| 14 A roc| 15 D saji / 16 A rikAM / 17A ye| 18 A rdh| 19 D jaMti / 20 A suu| 21 A brhntii| 22 A bhoj| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #301
viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| kesaraM vizadaM dIrgha tathA makariphA vrii| aMsau samunnatau zastau IsvAhasvavilambinau // 18 // karkazAni ca picchAni pRSTaM kUrmavadunnatam / saMlagnaH pucchasandhiH syAtsamaM pucchaM prazasyate // 19 // dIrghA vAlAdhikA zastA mahilApicchakaM laghu / 'picche vAyase (cAyate) syAtAM pRSThabhAgo'tivismR(stR)taH // 1020 // evaM lakSaNasaMyuktAn subhAnkukkuTAn varAn / dhArayitvA kulAye ca tajjaistAn parito(po)Sayet // 21 // rasoda ghRtopetairdanA ca primishritaiH| aGguSTatarjanIyogAniSpIDya zikharaM dRDham // 22 // itaraiH karAzAkhAgrairvakaM vyAdAya bhojayet / dhAtrIphalapramANAMzca grAsAn yatnena bhojayet // 23 // pAyayecchItalaM toyaM kSAlayeduSNavAriNA / mukhaM sazekharaM limpenmRdA lavaNayuktayA // 24 // niSpAvapatrasvarasainizayA vo vilepayet / cakrAmayetmanAk pazcAdhAmamekamatandritaH // 25 // khelayetpAMsule sthAne karISe vA sucUrNite / madhyaMdine kulAyeSu nikSipet kukkuTAn pRthak // 26 // sAyaM punastathA bhojya (jyA)tailenAbhyajya yuktitaH / zekharaM mukhadezaM ca jaDa pAdatalaM tathA // 27 // uSNAmbuplutavastraM tu niSpIDya svedayecchanaiH / vAsayaSTiM samAropya zAyayennizi kukkuTAn // 28 // mArjArAdibhayAdrakSetprayatnAtparipAlakaH / evaM sampoSya yatnena kukkuTAn yuddhakovidAn // 29 // 1 D rAH / 2 D hrsvauisvaavlmbinau| 3 A puSpaM / 4 A ghN| 5 pupi| 6 A ge'tivismRtaH. govinistata D gtivismRtaa| 7 A ya / 8 A sa / 9 A vAdhi / 10 A cakrA / 11A jya / 12 A tti| 31 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #302
242 mAnasollAsaH / patrikAlambanaM kRtvA dhvajadaNDaM samutkSipet / tataH prasAdacittaizca kukkuTAhavalampaTaiH / / 1030 || pratipakSIkRtaM (taiH sArdhaM yodhayetkukkuTAnnRpaH / pratyarthiSu tathA mukhyAM vidhAya prANavallabhAm // 31 // tayA saha prakurvIta kukkuTAhavamuttamam / vAre zanaizvare rAtrau sammAye dharaNItalam || 32 // sulipte mandirasyAntarAlikhedratimaNDalam / granthibhyAM niyataM sUtraM kRtvaikAdazamuSTikam || 33 || caturasraM prakurvIta tena maNDalakaM samam / prAkpratyagAyate rekhe dve madhye dakSiNottare // 34 // evaM navapadaM kSetraM samaM yatnAtprakalpayet / madhyamaM brahmaNaH koSTaM prayamindrasya koSTakam || 35 // vanherAya koSTaM dakSiNaM yamakoSTakam | naiR (RtyaM naiR (RtaM koSTaM pAzcAtyaM varuNasya ca / / 36 / / vAyavyaM vAyusaMjJaM syAt kauberaM bhairavAspadam / IzAnamIzakoSTaM syAt tatmAcyA bahirAlikhet || 37 // sUryamaNDalakaM vRttamarthamindoca maNDalam / dakSiNe diGmukhe lekhyaM kSurike zakrakoSTake || 38 // uttarAgrA bhavetpUrvA dakSiNA pazcimAnanA / indra hallikhetpUrvaM koSTakaM tatpramANakam / / 39 / / toraNAlaGkRtaM kuryAtrizUlatraya bhUSitam / agnikoSThasya tatko cullavadvindukatrikam / 1040 // AlikheyamakoSThasya yAmye rekhAsamAzritA (tam) | mAtRkAgaNamuddizya paGktio bindusaptakam // 41 // [ adhyAyaH 7 1 A samarpya / 2 D seA / 3 A ndhi / 4 A pracyA / 5 D nairRtaM koSTaM pAzcAtyaM jJeyaM tadvaruNasya ca / 6 A tera / 7 D cyAmindrakoSTakaM / 8 A godaGmukhaM / 9D khye / 10 A syAyAme / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #303
viMzatiH4) maansollaasH| 243 trikoNaM' vAruNAtkoSTAtpazcima koSTamAlikhet / tatkoSThamadhye vilikhetkukkuTasya padadvayam // 42 // Agneya (ya)zirasaM sarpa kilikhedvaayukosstthke| kaubere bhairavo lekhyo dakSiNAzAziro(rA) mahAn // 43 // kapAla katrikA(kA) hasta(haste) trizUla(laM)DamarUM dadhat / zAlipiSTasya kalkena zavakalkena vA budhH||44|| maNDalaM rAtinAmedaM zucau deze samAlikhet / AcAryA mantramuccArya tattatkoSTagatAnsurAn // 45 // maindhibhirvividhaiH puSpaistAmbUlaidhUpadIpakaiH / iGgitAkAratatvajJairjayAjayavicakSaNaiH // 46 // sevAkAraizca saMveSTaya samantAdratimaNDalam / tatraiko mokSako dakSaH pUrvAbhimukhamAsthitaH // 47 // trikoNakoSThakasyAnte sthApanIyo mahIbhujA / tatraikaM zubhasaMyuktaM sampAptavijayaM purA // 48 // pANDuraM tu site pakSe kRSNaM kRSNe tu kukkuTam / mokSako nehareryAnaM kukkuTaM garuDaM tathA // 49 // dhyAtvA samAhito bhUtvA mantramuccArayedimam / OM garuDAnAM suvarcA pakSapakSitvanaMtaraM gravata amA yAhi svAhA / / 1050 // pakSau vakSaH prayatnena trikoNasthapadasthitam / jayetyuktA vimuJcattaM prAGmukhaM caraNAyuvam // 51 // vimuktastAmracUDastu yadvarNaM kusumaM spRzet / cazvA tadvarNamAzaMsetkukkuTaM pratiyodhinam // 52 // tato'pasArya puSpANi vAriNA pariSicya c| / punastenaiva karuNaM moktavyazcaraNAyudhaH // 53 // 1 A Nava / 2 A ko| 3 A mH| 4 D yH| 5 A pya / 6 A ruu| 7 D la / 8 A rU / 9 A tatkoSThaM c| 10 A nza / 11D sugndhai| 12 A harimAtmAnaM / 13 A ya / 14 A ta / 15A. na taraya / 16 A taam| 17D tat / 18 AzvA / 19D mAsyati / 2.Drssi| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #304
244 mAnasollAsaH / saMlagnapiccheH zIghraM cettoraNAbhimukhaM vrajet / UrdhvaM dakSiNanetreNa saMviSTo vijayaM vadet // 54 // indrakoSTaM samAvizya kSurikAmuttarAnanAm / muSTau spRzan jayaM zaMseditarAM va pradezataH / / 55 / / tasminkoSThe samAsthAya ghanavarSa mahItale / dakSiNe vittavarSe ca jayaM zaMsatyasaMzam // 56 // tatra tho yadi bIkSeta pAdayorantarAlakam / dakSiNena samAnRtya pazya pRSThaM jayaM vadet // 57 // tatrasthaM (stho) caraNAgreNa dakSiNena zikhI spRzet / nAsA vA nakharAgreNa mastakaM vA jayI bhavet / / 58 / / parasparasamaM spRSTaM pakSayugmaM samutkSipet / tatrastho jayamAzaMsetjanvA dakSiNaM vrajet // 59 // analasya gRhe sthitvA sthitvA picchanibhaH sarana / pakSAvAsphAla yantrApi jayamAkhyAti nizcitam / / 1060 // tatrasthaH pazcimaM binduM spRzansthA (zaizcA) pyapradakSiNam / parivRtya vrarje zIghraM kukkuTo vijayI bhavet // 61 // dakSiNa koSThamAvizya kUTajaM lagnapicchagaH / prasArya kandharAdUrdhvaM sampazyan jayamAdizet // 62 // tatra pradakSiNaM kRtvA ghaTayitvA tu vartmani / dakSiNe pucchamAdhUya netraM bhittvA jayI bhavet // 63 // tatrasthAbindukAMzcaJcvA vizamAne (no) ca saMspRzet / mUlaM cA~dakSiNo rA (yA) yAtkukkuTo vijayI bhavet // 64 // naiR (Rtya koSThamAsAdya vinimIlya vilocane / zete jaTharamunnamya jayaivAMzcaraNAyudhaH // 65 // [ adhyAyaH 7 wwwww 1 D cchaM / 2 D nu / 3 D sparza / 4 D vA / 5 A sthAM / 6 A yaH / 7 A sthA / 8 A tyR / 9 A sva D kha / 10 Dm| A 11 skUjatvA / 12 D yitvA / 13 A nduspRzaMsvacchA FvasthA / 14 A jaMzI / 15 D sajayan / 16 A sthU / 17 D vA / 18 A NArAyA / 19D taM / 20 A yaM Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #305
vizatiH4] maansollaasH| w tatrasthAnalakoNena kukvaakurvinirgtH| tadgRhe makSikAM vApi kITaM vA khaNDayaJjayI // 66 // pucchaM prasArya vA tatra jAnubhyAM vA mahIM spRzet / nirgatya puruSa cazvA saMspRzan vA jayI bhavet // 67 // jalezasya gRhe sthitvA dakSiNaM caraNaM purH| prasArya caJcvA bhUdevIM spRzan vijayavAn bhavet // 68 // tatrasthaM dakSiNaM bhrAntvA mukulIkRtapucchakam / vyAghavaccAledyastu sa jayI kukkuTo mtH|| 69 // vikIrya pucchaM tatrasthaM caJccA pRSTaM spRzannapi / pAdena vilikhan bhUmiM jayamApnoti kukkuTaH // 1070 // tasmAduvATya vadanaM grIvAmUrdhvaM prasArya ca / jRmbhate yastu pakSIzastvaritaM vijayI bhavet // 71 // kulAyakoSThake tiSThanatrajana gheTayan dRzau / zizuvajjRmbhamANastu vijayI caraNAyudhaH / / 72 / / AsAdya koSTakaM vA(prA)cyamupavizya mahItalam / caJcvA sa tADayana pakSI vijayaM dhruvamApnuyAt // 73 // taMtratyo raGgamUrdhAnaM khAdacaJccA jayI bhavet / sAzaM ( so'znan ) daMSTrAMDuraM vApi kUja'nvA'pi muhumuhuH // 74 // aizAne koSThake sthitvA bhairaivaayudhvaassii| cakSurvA saMspRzazcaJcyA kukkuTo jayabhAg bhavet // 75 / / kuberabhavane sthitvA nikSipedgajavatpadam / caJcunA dakSiNe bhAge bhUmau gharSaJjayI bhavet // 76 // atkSipannapi puSpaM ca mokSaM karSa( paJ ) jayI bhavet / nirgatya zAmbhavAtkoSThAt bhramitvA ca pradakSiNam // 77 // A dhanvA / 2 A dudyamya / 3 D la / 4 A ntra / 5 D ghaTayedRzau A ghaTayandizau / 6 jaanyo| 7.Dii / 8D danavAvi / 9 A daSTrAGkaravA / 10 A jatvA / 11 A naira / 12 A ayAvaham / 13 This line is omitted in D / 14 AThe / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #306
246 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH caJcvA spRzannizAnAthaM jayamAmoti karmaThaH / brahmaNaH koSThake sthitvA cakSuSI vinimIlayan // 78 // utkSipan vadanaM sthitvA vijayI caraNAyudhaH / tatrasthaH kukkuTo gADhaM grasate gaganAGgaNam // 79 // utkSipan dakSiNaM pakSaM samAnaM vijayI bhavet / rekhAdvitIyasampAte kolake vahate yadi // 1080 // kIlakaM vApi cAMkAmeddhanyAvA yadi ghoNakam / madhyamena khureNAtha vAmaM kaNDUyate yadi // 81 // dhunute vAmataH pucchaM tasya cakSurvibhidyate / gharSato yadi caJcagraM nakhasyopari saMspRzet // 82 // sandhi vA jAnunastasya locanaM sphuTati sphuTam / vAmena caraNenAtha spRzatyaGgaM yathA nijam / / 83 // tadaGga bhidyate tasya nAsA~ caJcavaiva bhajyate / caraNasya bahirbhAgaM caccagreNa nihanti cet // 84 // pucchaM prasArya dhunute kukkuTaH sa palAyate / picchAni sarvagAtreSu vikIrNAni samAni cet // 85 // dekSiNaM pAdatalakaM caJccA koJcati cetsvakam / nakhaM vAmapadAkrAntagADhaM yadi vikarSati // 86 / / bhindanakSasya nayanaM kukkuTaH samarAGgaNe / dakSiNena padenAGga saMspRzan paraghAtanaH // 87 / / dakSiNe naitaceSTAbhirAdizejjayamAtmanaH / grIvAmAkuJcya rasanAM darzayan yadi jRmbhate // 88 // utkSipeca muhuH zIrSa saGkhyA ( Gye ) vA viSame jyH| dakSiNaM pAdamukSipya muSTiM baddhAvatiSThate // 89 // 1 A bhr| 2 A SA / 3 D yet / 4 D dhuva A F hava / 5 A cakromeha / 6 A uccaa| 7A sAM / 8 A vA / 9 These two lines are omitted in D / 10 A da / 11 A Nonna / 12 A ca / 13 A Tibaddhava / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #307
viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| 247 NAMMorn.rani utkSiptaM dakSiNaM rUpaM jayamApnoti nizcitam / prasAyeM dakSiNaM pAdaM saha pakSeNa kukkuttH||1090 // aspRzan rabhasA kapaJjayaM zaMsatyavAritam / dakSiNAGgakRtAce(zve)STAH sauSThavena samanvitAH // 91 // ratyAmanyatra deze vA khalake vA jayAvahA~H / gatiH pradakSiNA zastA vIkSaNaM cAru dakSiNam // 92 // aGgasya gADhatA zreSThA kathitA somabhUbhujA / ratyA nirIkSamANAnAM dakSiNA(NaM) jeyavAdinAm // 93 // dIpotthakajjalenaiSAM zikhare tilakaM nyaset / nidAghe ghaTitAH pakSA ASADhe sambhavanti ca // 94 // yAvadAzvayujaM mAsaM tAvattiSThanti komalAH / ata UrdhvaM dRDhAH pakSAstato yuddhaM prakalpayet // 95 // yodhayetphAlgunaM yAvattata UrdhvaM na yodhayet / ratyA~ nirIkSa(kSi)tA ye tu kukkuTA jayakAriNaH // 96 // prAtaH svalpaM prabhojyAtha nirIkSyAH punareva te / zubhAzceSTA bhajeyurye prabhAte kukkuTAH punH|| 97 // yuddhArtha parikalpyAste paJca sapta nvaathvaa| paTTaizca paTTikAbhizca candanaiH kuDamairapi // 98 // mAlyairAbharaNaizcaiva maNDanIyAstu nartakAH / vAdakAH puSpamAlAbhirmaNDanIyAzca lepanaiH // 99 // anyonyavijayasvacchAH(sthAH) kukkuTAyodhalampaTAH / kukkuTAyodhavijJAne tajjJA bhUSyAzca maNDanaiH // 1100 / / sevakArAn jayaMjJAMzca vizeSeNa vibhUSayet / ucchiMtadhvajakAdanye dhvajaM hartuM samudyatAH // 1 // A tyaa| 1D satyena / 2DThAvana / 3 hH| 4 A tyA / 5 D gaja / 6A te| 8 A yo| 9 A yaajnyaa| 1. A thi / 11 A vaany| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #308
ghaTa mAnasollAsaH / tUryanAdena saMhRSTAH kurvantaH siMhagarjitam / kalpitAna kukkuTAn zliSTAMnsaMyojya ca punaH punaH // 2 // praharatritayAdUrdhvaM gaccheyuH khalakaM puraH / triMzaddhastaparINAhaM suvRttaM vedikAnRtam // 3 // bahubhirmeDhakairbaddhaM samantAnmRdubhUmikam / pAMsukardamapApANairvarjitaM susamaM dRDam // 4 // pUrvadvArasamopetaM puSpamaNDapikAyutam / pratIcyAM kalpitAste'pi pUrvavRddhAyanocchritam // 5 // khaLakaM kArayedrAjA maNDapena samanvitam / rAjJaH pakSasthitAH sarve vizeryuH khalakaM purA // 6 // uttare dakSiNe vApi digbhAge khalakAntataH / AcchAdya kukkuTAnvastraistiSTheyuH paGktistu (stu) te // 7 // pratipakSAgamAloke kArayerttatparAjayaH (yam) / tato rAjA samabhyetyaM vedikAM paribhUSayet // 8 // antaHpurapurandhrIbhiH prANavallabhayA yutaiH / pUrvoktena prakAreNa tadanyAM dizamAzritAH // 9 // nRpapakSasthitAH sarve tiSTheyurgalagarjanA: / tataH pUrvaM praviSTha ye ceSTAvijJAnakovidAH // 1110 // vIkSentavyamuddAghanku( nantarudghATya kukkuTAnsvAnpRthak pRthak tatra yaH zubhaceSTAbhiranvitastanniyodhanam // 11 // prakuryuH kukkuTaM tajjJA Are cAnyo'sya tejayet / kSurikAgreNa saMlekhya putrikAM dharaNItale / / 12 / / [ adhyAyaH 7 netramRdamAdAya dakSiNArAnane kSipet / yathA taikSNyaM bhajedArA tathA kurvIta kovidaH // 13 // 1 A STAyuddhAyogyAzca vA viSTAn samatikavAyunA / 2 D DakairbaddhaM saGgatAn / A Dhake tadvatsa / 3 A 4 ASA / 5 A ta / 6A tri / 7 A kya / 8 D khalaketatpa / 9 D sabhAmetya / 17 Ap| 11 Dvi / 12 Drva / 13 Ati / 14 A kSye / 15 vanyamuddhAvya kukkuTAn / 16 D nyausthi Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #309
viMzatiH 4] mAnasollAsaH / Are' sunizite kRtvA bhUmiM saMsicyai vAriNA / tanmRdA lepayetpAdAvRrdhvaM tAlu ca zekharam // 14 // anenaiva prakAreNa kurvIrana (rvANaH) pratizasyate / mizrapAdo jayecchretaM taM zveto jayamecakam // 15 // mizrapAdo jayetkRSNaM evaM pakSAntaraiH saha / yodhayetkukkuTa pazcAddhIranIrAjitAvubhau // 16 // vikIrNakaiMsara gatau caJcuprAntena mastakam // kA' kesarArUDhAM cibukAlambikUrcikAm // 17 // pRSTaM pucchaM tathA dhRtvA dhRtvA pAdaprahAriNau / mukhadezaM vibhindaintAvAraghAtaiH parasparam // 18 // vamantau rudhiraM vakrAtsravacchoNitamastakau / muhurmuhurdhAryamANau mArjakaiH pAya ( da ) todakaiH * / / 19 // vAsasA vizvai(dhya) mAnau tau mucyamAnau punaH punaH / dhAvantAvanugacchantau bhramantau tApi kacit / / 1120 / sammukhau punarAyAtau gopAyantau ca mastakam / 54 daSTaJcuka zAntau pAtA (dA) ghAtavivarjitau // 21 // nizvasantau vikAsyAsyaM zithilIkRtapakSakau / lapucchI stabdhapAdau tiSThantau ca saMvepathU (thu ) || 22 // sandaSTacaJcu zAntau pAdAghAtavivarjitau / likhitAviva tiSThantau jaGghAntarnyastamastakau // 23 // 93 pakSAntasthitavatrau ca mithaH saMzliSTakandharau / ghaTitAviva tiSThantau ceSTahInau ca kukkuTau // 24 // na spRSTavyau tathA bhUmau mArjakairdharmavartibhiH / anyathA mArjakaiH sthitvA projchanIyamasRk sRtam // 25 // 249 1 D rA / 2 Ami / 3 Adhya / 4 A lU / 5A SNa / 6 ATaM / 7 D karagA caJcu / 8 D nija / 9 A TI / 10 A rca / 11 A kR / 12 D dyAyacA / 13 A taM / 14 A ke / 15D vidya / 16 A tu / 17 D tAvapica / 18 D Omits this line | 19A kSNa / 20D yathApazU / 21 A gata / 12 D Ta / 23D cchA / 32 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #310
250 mAnasollAsaH / AcchAdya vAsasA vakraM kukkuTasyoMdhimArjakaH / 4 svadayecca (cchu) sitairuSNairvAraM vAraM mukhodgataiH || 26 || uddharetpatitaM zIghraM vaktraM ca ru( R) jutAM nayet / zramAta pAyayettoyaM mArjakAnAmayaM vidhiH // 27 // kukkuTo yasya pakSasthaH maharecca yadA yadA / tadA tadA prakurvIraMstatpakSA galagarjitam // 28 // mIlite sphuTite cApi locane kukkuTasya hi / bhane tu caJcupuTake zrame vA raktanirgamAt // 29 // svIkRtyApajayaM yuddhAdvAraNIyaH svakukkuTaH / mRte palAyite vApi daivAdeva parAjayaH / / 1130 // parAjitAnAmAruhya pRSTha" skandhaM jayAvahAH / parihAra (sa) parairvAkyairlajjayeyuH parAjitAn // 31 // parihAsapadArthAbhirmarmabhirmi(nmi) tagAlibhiH / tripadIbhiH sarAmA (gA) bhirgApayeyuH parAjitAn // 32 // parAjitAnAmAkRSya dhvajayaSTi(STiM) balAttataH / jayaturyaninAdaizva nRtyadbhirnakaiH punaH // 33 // kareNukAM samAropya kukkuTaM vijayorjitam / bhrAmayetpuravIthISu jayI bhavanamAnayet // 34 // divasatritayantvevaM vina pAnIyasaGkhyayA / yodhayetkukkaTanzreSThAn jayAvadhi mahIpatiH / / 35 / avadhaM yuddhayamAnasya jJAtuM nAlI prakalpayet / sauvarNI rAjatIM vApi dvAviMzatyaGgulAyatAm || 36 || 19 madhye vakrAM susaMzliSTAM srotasalokavAhinIm / vadanena pidhAyAsyaM tasyAM zUnyAM (nyaM) tu vedayet // 37 // [ adhyAyaH 7 1 A sA / 2 D sya vi / 3 A khe / 4Dmi / 5A janAM / 6 A A / 7 A kAMga | D vA / 9 yastu / 10 D tasyadaiva / 11 D nvitAn / 12A tAH / 13 A bhima / 14 A .... / 15 D napA / 16 D cintA / 17 / 18 D so / 19 A nI / 20 D syAH / 21 D nuM / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #311
viMzatiH 8 ] mAnasollAsaH / pUrNA (f) tadanyena vakreNa vinivezayet / toyapUrNe ghaMTe tasya randhrAniSkAsayejjalam // 38 // jvA (nA)lAyAH zlakSNabhAgastu meyastvaGgulamAnataH / ekadvitrikrameNaivaM yAvatsyAdvAdazAGgulam / / 39 / / tato'rkavAre samprApte yodhayedagrayodhinam / somavAre tu dhaureyaM kukkuTaM jalasaGkhyayA / / 1140 // salilasyADhakaM yAvannADI randhreNa saMzrayet / mukhyaM tu yodhayettAvattadardhenAgrayodhinam // 41 // dvitIye somavAre syAdADhakadvitayaM tataH / yodhayedADhakantvekaM dvau prasthau vinivArayet / / 42 / / punaH prasthadvayaM yAvadyeodhayetkukkuTau mithaH / tadvatkukkuTamAnArthaM yodhayedagrayodhinam // 43 // 9 tRtIye somavAre syAdADhakatritayaM jalam / dADhakaM tvekaM dvau prasthau vinivArayet // 44 // punarapyADhakaM yuddhaM prasthamekaM nivArayet / avaziSTaM punaH prasthaM yodhayeccaraNAyudham / / 45 / / evaM dvAdazarAtreSu nIramAnaM prakalpayet / dhvajayaSTiM tu gRhNIyuH samprAptaivijayA balAt // 46 // anenaiva prakAreNa paJca somasya vAsarAn / yodhayetkukkaTAna rAjA puMrayodhibhiranvitAn // 47 // SaSThe vAre tu samprApte kulArya parimaNDayet / vastraiH kAJcanapaTTaizca paTTikAmAtyakairapi // 48 // parAjitastataH pUrva varNamAkhyAya nikSipet / kulAye kukkuTaM prAtaranyairaprAptadarzanam // 49 // 1 A na / 2 ArNa / 3 A syAM / 4 D mitha / 5A stau / 6A cchAda / 8 A dhaM / 9 A ji / 10 A yAt / 11 A se / 12 D punararcAbhirarcitAn / Aho! Shrutgyanam 251 7 A dhvajaka /

Page #312
252 mAnasollAsaH / balavAnnikSipetpazcAtkukkaTaM jayazaMsinam / na vilambaM prakurvIta mAsAMrdhAdadhikaM kacit // 1150 // nimbapatramapAmArga sUryapatra (aM) sasarpapam / badarIvaTapatraM ca brahmadaNDasamanvitam // 51 // bandhanIyaM kulAyAgre rakSArtha parikarmaNe 1 rajakAvaTatoyena secanIyau kulAyakau // 52 // nAnAvidhaphalaiH puSpairnAnApakAnnavastrakaiH / maNDayerttaM yathAbhAgamA samantAnmanoharam // 53 // kulAye maNDite samyak kariNImadhiropayet / uSitA nartakAH sarve nRtyanto yAnti te puraH // 54 // kirantaH puSpavarSANi kurvantaH siMhagarjitam / mahatA tUryaghoSeNa pUrayanto digantaram // 55 // vibhUtyA parayA yuktAH pakSadvitayavedinaH / pravizeyuH khalaM sarve parAjitapuraHsaram (rAH) // 56 // tAmbUlaM candanaM puSpaM vastrANyAbharaNAni ca / yathAyogyaM prayacchanto" mAnayantaH parasparam / / 57 // nIDayoH sthitayoH pUrva maNDitau tau kulAyekau / nyasenTapatizobhArthaM stre sve pakSaM(kSe ) nijaM nijam // 58 // purA jitA: kulAyasyA (sthA:) parimArgya puro'GgaNam / pRSThatastUryanAdena samutpAdyai (Tya) kulAyakam // 59 // vIkSerankukkuTaM tajjJA jayAya jayasUcakam / kukkuTAbhimukho bhUtvA yadi tiSThati kukkuTaH // 1960 // na nissarati nIDA tiSThedvApi parAGmukhaH / bhavetsaGkucitagrIvo nirdizetsa parAbhavam / / 61 / / [ adhyAyaH 7 1 D naH / - 2 A sArdhAdhi / 3 D NDI / 4 A r|5 A khalamaNDapikA puSpaiH phalaiH / 6 A tAM tathA 7 A nantA / 8AD ra / 9D le / D 10 ntyA / 11 A kaiH / 12 D syAH / 13 A paramArjA | 14 D ga / 15 A dya / 16 A yasti / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #313
viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| 253 bhUmiM vilikhya tiSThedvA akhilAnAhvayanti(yeta) vaa| pradakSiNamupAdRtya niHsaran vijayI bhavet // 62 // kukkaTe nirgate nIDAdvA(dA)re kuryAtsutejite / kramo'yaM pratipakSe'pi zeSaM kurvIta pUrvavat // 63 // yodhayetpUrvavattau tu pUrvavacca jayAjayau / hasanaM khelanaM gItaM sarva pUrvavadAcaret // 64 // yuddherankandukaiH puSpaiH pakSiNoyudhyamAnayoH / haricandananIraizca siJcayurnalayantrakaiH // 65 // kukkuTAkAramudrAbhiH kuGkumAiMgabhiraGkanyet / parAjitaM jayopeto lalATe doSNi vakSasi // 66 // ekAdazastathA vAro nAndImukha iti smRtaH / dvAdazaH kRttikaTTAkhyastatrApyevaM vibhUtayaH // 67 // tata UrdhvaM na yuddhaM syAtkukkuTAnAM kathazcana / kukkuTAnAM vinodoyaM kathitaH somabhUbhujA // 68 // zRGgAravIrarodrAzca kRtaa(krunnaa)dbhutbhyaankaaH| bIbhatsahAsyasaMyuktA rasAH syuH kukkuTAhave // 69 // kuMkavAkuvinodo'yaM varNitaH somabhUbhujA / iti kukkuTavinodaH // 7 // idAnIM kathyate ko'pi vinodo lAvakAzrayaH // 1170 / / / kacchelaH khAraDIkazca goraJjo vigraistthaa| pAMsulIzve (love)rasazcaitAH SaT syurlAvakajAtayaH // 71 // kacchamaNDalasambhUtA kacchelauH parikIrtitAH / tadvezyAstu gRhotpannAH khAraDIkA bhavanti te // 72 / / . vindhye sahye ca sambhUtA lAvakAH shonnmstkaaH| geraJjA iti vikhyAtA yuddhakarmaNi madhyamAH // 73 // 14 1D mahilAMcA / 2 A ka / 3 D pu| 4 A GkA, ko| 5Dngkaadi| 6 A za kRttikaadaa| D... adds this lines 8D che / 9D kaa| 1. D lH| 11 A D lo zvetasktAzca / 12 Dch| 13D cha / 14 A dvatsyA / 15Adhya / 16 D gau| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #314
254 mAnasollAsaH / khAraDIkeNa saMyuktA (ktA) gerajyA jAyate tu yaH / visa (ga): sa samAkhyAto mizrajAtira santatiH // 74 // kacchadezaM parityajya ye 'nyadezasamudbhavaH / azoNamastakAH sarve lAvakaH pAzu(pAMsu) lAH matAH // 75 // khArapAMsulayogAcca lAvaH samupajAyate / veso nAma saMjJeyaH pAMsulAnAmayaM balI // 76 // sarveSAmuttamaH proktaH khAraDIrvigareMstathA / verasaH pAMsulazcaiva madhyamau parikIrtitau // 77 // pAMsulaH pAMsulenaiva yuddhaM kartu bhavetkSamaH / 12 93 raJja lAvikA zreSThA vigarANAM prasUtaye // 78 // yuddhakarmasu geraJjaH kAtaraH parikIrtitaH / AzvinAtphAlgunaM yAvat prasUyante tu lAvakAH // 79 // tilapuSpodgame jAtA agrajAH parikIrtitAH / madhUkapuSpapate tu pAzcAtyA iti vizrutAH / / 1180 / / tasmAdAzvayuje teSAM yatnaM kurvIta santateH / tal arts orat mahAkAya sulakSaNI // 81 // paJjareSu vinikSipya poSayecca prayatnataH / godhUmapiSTasaMyuktaM matsyamAMsaM sucUrNitam // 82 // jaloSmasveditaM tailamRditaM karapallavaiH / aGguSThatarjanI yogAtsevAH kuryAdyathAvidhi // 83 // tAbhiH sampoSeyallAvI yavanAlArdrabIjakaiH / priyaGataNDulaistadvanmudgAnAM vidalairapi // 84 // trikAlaM bhojayedetAH pAnIyaM pAyayedapi / karISasArdha (sAndra) cUrNena mRttikAmizritena ca / / 85 / [ adhyAyaH 8 1 D varAra / 2 A yo / 3 A vA / 4 A A / 5A kAste / 6 DS zubhAvahAH / 7A has / vicitraM yasya sarvoGga vigaro nAmanAmataH / 8 A ce 9 A ya 13 D va / 14 D yAteSu / 15 A go / 16 A jjIH / 2* D sarvAH / 21 A dyavAkRtIH / 10D laH / 11 A vatkSa / 12A go / 17 A rlAvArma / 18 A yaH / 19 A NaH / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #315
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / priyaGadhAnyamizreNa tadvihAraM prakalpayet / pUrvAhNe cAparAhNe ca kiJcidAtapagocare // 86 // madhyAhne zItale sthAne sthApayettAH prayatnataH / gairaijIsaGgameccha sarve suratakAMkSiNaH // 87 // jaine vIryasampannAH poSyAH khAraDikA vairAH / puSTAsu tAsu lAvISu vivRte smaramandire // 88 // garbhAzaye samucchrane mRdusparze vyavApayet / garbhAzaye ghanIbhUte vyaktIbhUte cA ( tathA ) NDake // 89 // na lagedvIryato yasmAttasmAtkAle vyavApayet / vaMzakAgrazalAkAbhistAu~deze parAnvitAH (tAm ) / / 1190 // Urdhva(rdhvaM vastreNa sannaddha madhye kamrA ( mrAM ) vibhAjitAH (tAm ) / pArzvadva ( dvA) redvayopetA (tAM) madhyadvArasamanvitAH (tAm ) || 91 // antairjalaM (jAlIM) vidhAyAsyAM dampatI vinivezayet / ekasmin koSThake lAvImanyasmin lAvakaM kSipet // 92 // rate"(bu)melayettau tu dvAramudghATya madhyamam / sambhoge vinivRtte ca pUrvavatpaJjare kSipet // 93 // anyedyuH prasave prApte laighvyAM jAlyAM vinikSipet / gaNDakAni (kAnni) kSipeddAri pArzvadvArasamanvitam (n) / 94 // gaNDakAbhyantare lAvI pravizyANDaM prasUyate / ekAntare dine prApte lAvI sUte tathANDakam / / 95 / evaM krameNa sAsU bahUnyaNDAni lAvikA / pazcAdAcchAdya pakSAbhyAM vivarsecchizuvatsalA / / 96 // trisaptavAsarANyevaM rakSatyaiNDAnyaharnizam / anaNDAnaM nirbhidya niHsaranti ca pillikAH // 97 // 355 1 A go / 2 A zvazvatsa / 3 A jAna / 4 A ca / 5A pa 6 these two lines are omitted in D / 7 D vaddeze / 8 A ddhAMmadhya / 9 A yA / 10 A narjalIM / 11 D raratumeM A rate. / 12 A la. drayAM / 13 D tam / 14 A saMzi / 15 A ntya / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #316
256 mAnasollAsaH / tadAnImeva dhAvanti mAtrA saha bubhukSitAH / tataH punaH kSipejjAlyAmeva vA saha pillakAn // 98 // vaibhikIya (prakITA) nsamAdAya grAsArthaM tatra nikSipet / tataH kramAtpravarta(rdha)nte strIpuMsAkRtyalakSitAH // 99 // Urdhva (rdhvaM ) mAsadvayAdvayaktiM yAnti picchavizeSataH / sitAsitAbhyAM rAjibhyAmupetaiH picchakai rujaH (caH) // 120 // vibhrANaste pumAMsaH syustAmravarNaistu yoSitaH / tricaturmAsa kAdUrdhva yudhyante te parasparam // 1 // pRthak pRthak prakartavyAH paJjareSu vicakSaNaiH / tataH saMvatsarAdUrdhvaM yuddhayogyA bhavanti te // 2 // anyo'nyaM na sahante te darpakrodhasamanvitAH / tataH zramaM kArayeta lAvakAnyuddha siddhaye || 3 || lAvIM paJjarake kRtvA darzayellAvakasya tAm / AkRSya paJjarAlAvaM nikSipettamavAntare (vastare ) // 4 // kulakA ni(reni) miMte kalazAnvite / adhastAcca tathA cAnyaM lAvakaM rakSayedudhaH || 5 | darzayettasya kopArthaM lAvakaM darpakUjitam / vi(pi) dhAyai yodhayettantu vastraveNyA tu lAvakam || 6 // avastare sthitaM lAvaM vastreNAcchAdya zikSakaH / lAvaka dhAraNarajvA lambitAM darzayetpuraH // 7 // dhAvataM (ttAM) zanaista lAvakaM canudhAvayet / utkSipecca tathA cordhvaM pakSayordAsiddhaye // 8 // poSayecca tathA lAvaM poSitau pitarau yathA / puSTaM jitazramaM zUraM yodhayetpratiyodhinA // 9 // [ adhyAyaH 8 7du| 1 A pe. lyA / 2 D namrakIDAt / 3D cchaM / 4 D raH / 5A gaista / 6D si / 8 D pIdgandha / 9 A rAMlA / 10 D drops these lines | 11 D ye / 12 D vAnta / 13 A kI / 14 DNIM / 15 A tA / 16 A yanpu / 17 A zrA / 18 djJo / 19 A vA / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #317
viMzatiH4) mAnasollAsaH / dhAtrIphalasamAkAraM mastakaM sthUlakandharam / ApANDuradhruvaM isvalocanaM kubjacaJcukam // 1210 // . . sva(kha)rAlpapicchasaMyuktaM sthUlosU vRttajaGghakam / vizAlAzitalaM dIrghacaraNAGgulisantatim // 11 // pRthutrikaM mahAkAyaM yuddhakarmavizAradam / jyaiSThikaM taM prakurvIta lAvakaM varalakSaNam // 12 // antajyeSTiM prakurvIta tano nyUnaM ca lAvakam / tato'pi guNato hInaM vidadhItI(tA)ayodhinam // 13 // mAtrAzatena vizena pUryate toyadhArayA / tAvatpAtraM prakurvIta sA nADI kathitA budhaiH // 14 // ekAM ca yodhayennADImekAM vizrAmayettathA / vizrAmanADIH santya'jya yordhyetpshcnaaddiauNH||15|| evaM ca yodhayetsapta nava caiva yathAkramam / hInaM madhyaM tathA jyeSThaM lAvaka dharaNIpatiH // 16 // vitastyutseghasaMyukta hastatritayavistRtam / kila(li)Jja kArayenIlaM vastreNa parigumphitam // 17 // .... vRttAkAraM tathAdAya bhUtale khalakAkRti / akhADai nAma tajjJeyaM lAvau tatra tu yodhayet // 18 // khAraDI khAraDIkena vigaraM vigareNa ca / ce(ve)rasaJce(saMve)rasenaiva kacchalaM kacchalena ca // 19 // prAgeva lAvayuddhArtha yodhayedagrayodhinam / antayeSThi(SThi) tathA madhye jyeSThimaM taM (mante) niyodhayet // 1220 // . utkSipto'vastaro yena nijlaavkdrptH| tasya ceyudhyate lAvo navanADIkRtAvadhi // 21 // 1 A ta / 2 A svA / 3 A ghe / 4 A ti / 5 A l / 6 A to| 7 ddii| 8 A nta / .D ja / 1. A kAm / 11 D kaniSThaM / 12 D kala A kA / 13D tiH / 14 A NDaM / 15 16 D tpazceta / 17 D balavAn darpataH svayam / 18 D dhiH / mdhye| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #318
218 mAnasollAsaH / navanADyantare lAvo vijayeta paraM yadi / vizeSeNa jayastasya tasyaivAvastaro calaH || 22 // navanADIkRtAM saGkhayAM pUrayedyadi lAvakaH / tasyaiva vijayo jJeyo yenAvastara ucchritaH / / 23 // ta( u ) cchritAvastarasyaiva lAvo yadi palAyate / navanADyantare tasmAttadanyo jayamApnuyAt // 24 // avastaraM ca gRhNAti kRtaM ca parNamanute / sAmyepaNo na labhyeta samayAdvA sa labhyate // 25 // tataH pravartate (yed) yuddhaM lAvakAnAM narezvaraH / yudhyamAnAstato lAbAcaJcatrA carvanti mastakam || 26 // kRkATikAM vidhRtvA'tha catvAro (tvarayo ) tplutya pakSakaiH / praharanti muhuH pAdairbhramanti ca vimuktaye // 27 // grIpucchaM samutpAdya (Tya) caJcvA bhindanti kandharAm / sandazavattathA nAsAM dRSTvA nighnanti pakSakaiH // 28 // raktAktazirasaH kecidbhinnagrIvAstathApare / picchairviyojitAH kecitkecilohitatrakAH // 29 // utkhAtanakharAH kecitkecitpATitavarSmakAH / utpa (tsa) nacaJcavaH kecitkecidudvAntazoNitAH || 1230 // puraH prasarpiNaH kecitkecitsyu~rapasarpiNaH / AkrAntakandharAH kecit kecidunnamitAnanAH || 31 // khastAGgAH srastapakSAca srastagrIvA vilocanAH / srastajaGghorupAdAzca srastasarvAGgasandhayaH || 32 // dhairyamAlambya tiSThanti vyAdAyAsyaM ca (zva) santi ca / tathApyamarSA yudhyante gAtrAdabhyadhikaM manaH || 33 // [ adhyAyaH 8 1A pha / 2A da / 3 A dau / 4 D vAM / 5A6A lohitaiH / 7 A tsu 8 A namadA | Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #319
viMzatiH4] maansollaasH| prAgavasthAmatikramya tvaritaM praharanti ye / garlagarjazca kurvanto nadantAzca muhurmuhuH // 34 // lAvikA ye na vIkSya(kSa)nte ye ca saGkocitAGgakAH / palAyanaparA jJeyA lAvakAste vicakSaNaiH // 35 // evaMvidhAnparijJAya palAyanaparAyaNAn / anyayuddhaM samAmantrya yuddhAdenAnnivArayet // 36 // ekasya caJccAM bhagnAyAM sAmyaM kuryAiyorapi / akSamatvena vA sAmyaM dvayoH kuryAnmahIpatiH // 37 // zUrasya vijayaM dadyAdvidvatasya parAjayam / iti lAvakayuddhe'smin samayaH parikIrtitaH // 38 // iti lAvakayuddhaH (ddhm)||8|| idAnIM meSayuddhasya vinodaH parikIrtyate / meSAstu trividhA jJeyAzcolikA jaTilAstathA // 39 // zoNavarNAstathA cAnye sambhavanti mahItale / bhruvau pAdAzca jaTharaM pucchamAsyaM zrutidvayam // 1240 // iti yasya bhavetkRSNaM colikaH sa udAhRtaH / etaireva bhavecchrutaiH ku~SNazcotsAhacolikAH (ka) // 41 // romANi sthUladIrghANi teSAM kaNThe stane tathA / yena kenApi varNena yasyorNA sarvagAtrajA // 42 // mRdulA gumphitA zlakSNA jaTila: sa prakIrtitaH / bandhura(raH)skandhadeze tu sthUlasa~GgantazRGgakaH / / 43 // hasvANi sthUlaroNANi sarvAGgINAni yasya tu / lohito yazca varNena zoNaH sa parikIrtitaH // 44 // vibhaktAGgo'sthisArazca zUrazvAza(ta) tuNDakaH / AvartaH prothadeze syAcchatapadyA samAkRtiH // 45 // 1 A ca / 2 A ccha / 3 A jaca / 4 A kSyate / 5 A nythu| 6 A ddho'tha F ddhottth| 7 A ta 4 D cchA / 9D nau / 10 D lAste / 11D tAH / 12A sth| 13 A snggk| 14A zau / 15D kRta Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #320
268 mAnasollAsaH / pucchena mukulAvartaH saH zubho lakSaNAnvitaH // parAGmukho ya utpanno yuddhe na sa parAjitaH // 46 // kRSNamastakameSo'pi zUraH syAditi nizcitam / teSAM tuM poSaNa kArya sUpakezcaNakairapi // 47 // tailAktayA kRsarayA dUrvA veNyA tathArdrayA / saindhavaM ghRtasaMyuktaM saptame'hani dApayet // 48 // dAtavyaM poSaNArthaM tu tena roDo balI bhavet / pUrvAhNe cAparAhNe ca bhramameva (yecca) zanaiH zanaiH // 49 // nivartya pAyayettoyaM tena cApyAyito bhavet / patti (TTi)kA (ka) lohasambhUtA (ta) zRGgaM vidvAsya kIlayet // 1250 / / mudrikA (ka) bandhanArthaM hi tatraiva vinivezayet / zRGgadvaye'pi babhIyAt maTakadvitaye dhruvam // 51 // timire sthApayenmeSaM lazunaM cApi bhojayet / AdityavAre yuddhArthaM kArayellaghubhojanam // 52 // madArtha pAyayenmayaM vyoSaM vA bhUrNa(rja) parNakam / krodhArtha nikSipedvakre tena yudhyeta niSTum // 53 // yodhayecca tato meSAvanyonyaM ghoraghaTTanaiH / tato'pasRtya sarpantau kuvantau zIrSatADanam // 54 // kukATI mAMsakhaNDAni pAtayantau mahItale / yudhye meSako vipadasRtyAtidUrakam / / 55 / / keci (kAzci)cchIghraprahArAMzca kurvantau zatasaGkhyayA / unnayetpatitaM yoktA bhavat tato namet // 56 // 99 pailAyitastu yo meSo na sa zakyaH prayojitum / paNapUrvaM niyoddhyAste dhvajahetoniyodhanam // 57 // [ adhyAyaH 9 1 1 D zvAnyanta / 2 A nu / 3 A za / 4 A bhRza / 5 DGga / 6AraH / 7A nau 8 A yuddhayate / 9A ko / 10 D kiMcicchIghraM / 11 petya / 12 D bhuna / 13 A tsajayo / 14 D adds these two lines, Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #321
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / palAyeti tato meSe paNa grAhyo yathoditaH / evaM meSavizeSANAM vinodaH kathito bhRzam // 58 // kathyate somabhUpena vinodo mahiSAzrayaH / bhUlokamalladevena kalAsarvasvavedinA // 59 // iti meSavinodaH // 9 // idAnIM kathyate kospi vinodo mahiSAzrayaH / vaidarbhA (:) kArahATIca jAladhanrasamudbhavAH / / 1260 // saurASTramadhyadezA (zyA ca mahiSA yuddhavedinaH / sthUlaskandhA mahAkAyA vizAlorasthalAstathA // 61 // kubjapola (ra) styapAdAtha lAkSApiGgalacakSuSaH / hInAH pazcimabhAgeSu gnapaSThAH samodarAH // 62 // asrastameDhrakAzcaiva hasvavarRviSANakAH / zvetakuSNAH puNDrAzca zvetAzveitapucchakaH // 63 // IdRzA mahiSA jJeyA prazastA yuddhakarmaNi / bAlAnpriyaGgupiSTena kSIramizreNa poSayet // 64 // dadhA samASacUrNena bRMhayettAn prayatnataH / UrdhvaM saMvatsarAtteSAM nAsAvedhaM samAcaret / / 65 / / nAsAyAM nikSipedrajjuM dRDhAM dhAraNahetave / piNyAkaiH pU (kapUrNakulmASaiviMdalaizcaNakasya ca / / 66 // kRzarAbhi": satailAbhistatrairlavaNasaMyutaiH / tattatkAla samuddhRtairharitairyavasairapi // 67 // jalAvagAhanaisteSAM tuSTiM puSTiM ca kArayet / varSANAM paJcakAdUrdhvaM darpavanto balAnvitAH // 68 // mahAkAyA vibhaktAGgA yuddhayogyA bhavanti te / mahiSIvRndamadhyasthau kardamA liptagAtrakau // 69 // Aho! Shrutgyanam 261 1 A yini / 2A ka / 3 Att|4 A lA / 5 D stha / 6Abh| 7A rA 8 A Rtra / 9 D ca / 10 A kaH / 11A bhi /

Page #322
262 mAnasollAsaH / nimbapatrakRtAM mAlAM dhArayantAvuraHsthale || vimuktanAsikAbandhoM (zU )likAprotazRGgako // 1270 // gopAnAM karatAlaizca siMhanAdaiH praharSitau / UrdhvamutkSipya vadanaM vIkSamANau parasparam // 71 // kuJjarAviva durdharSo mahiSau yodhayennRpaH / praharantau viSANAgraiH konmIlitamastakau // 72 // nardantAvi(va)vasarpantau bhUtalanyastajAnukau / utkSiptapucchau kruddhau zvasantau vAntanakau // 73 // kInAsa (nAMza) liptasarvAGga krodhasaMraktalocanA / tatraiH pIDyamAnastu mahiSeNa balIyasA // 74 // zRGgAgraMdAritaskandhaH sairibhaH prapailAyate / pAzcAtyabhAgaM zRGgAbhyAM dhArayannanudhAvati // 75 // samprAptavijayaH krodhAva (dva)lI prekSakanAzanaiH / vinodo mahiSasyaivaM kathitaH somabhUbhujA // 76 // iti mahiSavinodaH // 10 // 16 pArIMvatavinodasya varNanaM kriyate'dhunA / sindhudeze vizeSeNa brAhmaNaH kSatriyA vizaH | 77 || parApatAH prajAyante zUdrAH syuryatra kutracit / sazikhA pAdapicchADhyoMzvirakaNanazAlinaH // 78 // jJeyAste brAhmaNA jAtyA pavitrAH zubhadarzanAH / pAdapicchaiH samAyuktAH zaizvatkaNanakovidAH // 79 // pArApatAH zikhAhInAH jJeyA kSatriyajAtayaH / alpakkaNasamAyuktAH pAdapicchavivarjitAH / / 1280 // pApatAstu vizikhA vijJeyA vaizyajAtayaH / zvetAH kRSNAstathA zoNAH pItAzca haritAstathA // 81 // [ adhyAyaH 10 1 D zUlakA zUlinau / 2 A So / 3 A pAH / 4 A kruddhau svasatau vAtaphenakau / 5 A kiM / 6 A tka / 7 A ka / 8 A graM / 9 A ndha | 10 A bha / 11 ba / 12 A rapa / 13 ANa / 14 D parA / 15 A yA / 16 A citrekSaNavizAlinaH / 17 Dsa / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #323
viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| karburAH pATalAzcitrA bhavantyetAsu jAtiSu / haritAGgA nIlakaNThoH kRSNarAjikapakSakAH // 82 // raktalocanapAdAzca zUdroH pArApatAstathA / devAlaye tathA saudhe zailAgre ca vasanti te // 83 // na poSyA dhvanihInatvAcchUdroH pArApatAdhamAH / caNDAlAntyajajAtIyAH kapotA vividhA punaH // 84 // na spRzyA naiva sampoSyA gRhasthena kadAcana / pramAdAdyasya gehAntaH praviSTAzcet kapotakAH // 85 // . prAyazcittaM prakurvIta vedoktavidhinA buNdhH| brAhmaNAH kSatriyAzcaime prazastA rAjamandire // 86 // poSaNIyAH prayatnena yvgodhuumtnnddulaiH|| anyairapi tathA dhAnyaiH zuklairArdairathApi vA // 87 // pAnIyapUritaM pazcAtpAnArthaM sthaapyedbudhH| sauvarNe rAjate vApi paJjare dArunirmite // 88 // sthApayeddampatI rAjA sadRzau varNarUpataH / pativratA bhavantyetAH pArApatakulAGganAH // 89 // pArApatazca svagRhaM pravezayati netaram / galaghUNitanAdena phuladrutagalena ca // 1290 // prasAritena pucchena priyAM dRSTvA pranRtyati / cumvati preyasI pratyiA paritya muhurmuhuH // 91 // saGgamaM ca karotyeSa vAraM vAraM mudAnvitaH / rakSate(ntau) cANDake snehAt yAma yAmaM pRthak pRthak // 92 // zAvakAn pAlayantau tau kaNThasthAhAradAnataH / pArApataM tathAbhUtaM zikSitaM kramazaH pathi // 93 // 1 A NThA / 2 A drA / 3 A drA / 4 D ce / 5 D tikAH / 6 A tataH / 7 A pro| 8 A yN| Dthe| 1. A tiM / 11D rUpavarNataH / 12 DH / 13 A liN| 14 Dnti / 15 Dadds these two lines | Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #324
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 11 tamekaM paJjare kRtvA nItvA dUraM samutsRjet / lekhapatraM samAsajya kaNThe taM mocayennaraH // 94 // triMzadyojanaparyantamahnA yAti smaran priyAm / pavitrA darzanIyAzca rAjakAryopayoginaH // 95 // ata eva mahIpAlaiH saMgrAhyAste vizeSataH / ratikAle'pi te dhAryA rAgavardhanahetaveM // 96 // galaghUrNitanAdena harSamutpAdayanti hi / pArApatavinodo'yaM dharmakarmArthasiddhaye // 97 // iti pArApatavinodaH // 11 // idAnI kIya'te sadyovinodaH saramAbhuvaH / AbhirAH sevuNAzcaiva kaharAH paDiya~NDa(ryanta) jAH // 98 // gartA dugdhavATAzca tathA karNATadezIH / AndhradezasamutpannAstathA cya(ca)vanavAsajAH // 99 // vaidarbhAstAlanIrAzca tApItaTasamudbhavAH / rASTraSyeteSu saJjAtAH zaurya vIryabalAnvitAH // 1300 // surAvAH sArameyAH syunAnAvarNaguNAnvitAH / AbhIraustanuromANaH sevuNAzca tanutvacaH // 1 // kaDherauMH svaccharomaNiH paryantAstanupucchakAH / gartAstu mahAkAyAH dugdhavATAH kRzAGgakAH // 2 // karNATadezasambhUtAH kubjakezAzca kukkurAH / AndhradezasamutpannAH svalpakAyA mahAbalAH // 3 / / romI vanavAsAH syurvedI ramyamUrtayaH / snA(tA)lanIrasamutpannAH kAntimanto'lparomakAH // 4 // tApItaTasamutpannAH zunakAH komalAGgakAH / pANDurAH zoNavarNAzca pItazvetAzca karburAH // 5 // A sAdya / 2 D vaH / 3 D kathitaH somabhUbhujA / 4 A kthitH| 5A senu D saivu / 6 D ho / 7Dm| 8A jH| 9 A a| 10A shuuraastaaH| 11 A yA sy| 12 D bhii| 13 D sai 14D ho| 15ANa / 16 A sA vA navAsa / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #325
viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| dhUmrAGgAH pATalAzcaiva tathA mecakarAjikAH / bhrUnetratuNDadhavalAH sa(za)balAH kRSNarohitAH // 6 // zvetabindubhirAkIrNA nAnAvarNAstathApare / UrdhvakarNAH zliSTakarNAsA(sta)thApatitakarNakAH // 7 // tathA sastaikakarNAzca sArapeyA bhavanti te / zirasi zvetakezAzca pucchAgre cai pANDurAH // 8 // dhruvAvartavihInAzca na grAhyAH kukkuraadhmaaH| rasonabIjasaGkagazaidaMSTrADaravirAjitAH // 9 // cUtapallavasa~GkAzarasanAraJjitAnanAH / lAMkSArasasamacchAyasthUlottuGgavilocanAH // 1310 // patitabhrUyugasthUlamUrdhAno jtthraannaaH| sarjapatrasamAkArA(:)karNopAnte dhruvAnvitAH // 11 // sthUladIrghanakhagrIvAH susthavistIrNavakSasaH / tanuvartulamadhyAzca vizAlauza(sa)phalasthalAH // 12 // nirmAsoru(sorU)rujaGghAzca tathA vRttADisandhayaH / kharjUravIjasaGkAzanakharAMpreSTha(spRSTa)bhUmayaH // 13 // hariNaksamAkArAH pRsstthprtnupucchkaaH| karkazasparzaromANaH zlakSNavigrahakAntayaH // 14 // krodhazaktisamopetAH prazastAH saramAsutAH / evaMvidhaguNopetAH zaktimanto mahAbalAH // 15 // varAhapuNDarIkAbhallaeNnirbhedakovidAH / dIrghanirmAsavadanAH phaeNzanAsAlpabhojanAH // 16 // jigi(GgiNIpatrasaGkAzazravasastanukandharAH / zazapRSThasahapRSThAH kndukaakaarmstkaaH|| 17 // 1 A sye / 2 A Sva / 3 A zAH / 4 ]) niHkAza / 5 D sarjapatra / 6 A lAstu / 7 A gaa| 8 A nta / S A tA / 10 A sta / 11 D lAH / 12 A sau / 13 D raanpR| 14 A drksnaakaarprssttaa| 15 A v| 16 A ca / 17 Dllu / 18 D kR| 19 / 34 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #326
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH19 pippilImadhyamadhyAzca pRthavaH samajaGghikAH / godhUmasUkSmanaravaraustuNDIphalatalAstathA // 18 // UrdhvasaMlagnavakSAzca tnutvsuukssmromkaaH| latAlalitapucchAzca pUrvAparasuzobhitAH // 19 // saku~dvitri(striH)prasUtAzca veginyo gRhinniiyu(graahibhiyu)taaH| zazakoGkaTasAraGgakuraGgahariNaina(Na)kaoNn // 1320 // hantumetAH prayoktavyAstvaritAH kukkurAGganAH / goSyA mAMsairvasarbha(sAbha)ktairnizi kSIreNa tarpitAH // 21 // prasUtA maNDapAnena dugdhenaiva hi baalkaaH| nIDasthitAnvanasthAnAn zazAn hantuM vinodavAn // 22 // . sArameyIdvayaM muzcet paNapUrva mahIpatiH / yetthUni(cchunI) pUrvamAdhatte zaMsasta(zazanta)sya bhvejyH|| 23 // zUnIbhyAM yugapadgrAhe bhavetsAmyaM dvayorapi / sUkarasya bahUnmuzcetsArameyAn mahAbalAn // 24 // teSu parodhinaM kromUrdhvakezaM ruSAnvitam / saGkanecitasamastAGga vamantaM phenapiNDakam // 25 // garjantaM ghargharai dairdaSTrAsaGghabhISaNam / tomarairbhallanArAcairnizitaistaM praveza(gha)yet // 26 // tataH zvAnaH pragRhNanti skandhe kaNThe ca krnnyoH|| pAzcAtyasakthibhAgeSu (da)zantaH khAdayanti te // 27 // tataH kilakilAnAdaM kurvandhANairviyujyate / sArameyavinodo'yaM kathitaH somabhUbhujA // 28 // iti sArameyavinodaH // 12 // 1 A pra / 2 A rAtu / 3 A kadvi / 4 A NicyutA / 5 A nnonkaa| 6 A | A tA / CA kaa| A ca / 10 A nAza / 11A ya / 12D zunI yaM zazamAdhatte tasya syAjjaya eva ca / 13D vicakSaNAn / 14 A DamUrdha / 15 A gha / 6 A nN| 17 A p| 18 A dRzantaH / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #327
267 viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| sadyaH zyenavinodo'yaM kathyate kautukAvahaH / zAlivA jAvaDA(lA) laghu(naH) prAjiko laGgaNastathA // 29 // saJcANA vesarA gRdhrAstathA y(j)vlknntthi(tttti)kaaH| . caNDI yAvAvahAH zyenAH zyenAnAM jAtayastvimAH / / 1330 // vinodeSu prayuJjante tato'nye jaatimaatrkaaH| . kaoNNakazceti vikhyAtaH pumAnalpazarIrakaH // 31 // ajeMDeti ca vikhyAtA zyenayorSoM bRhadvapuH / zye jAtiSu vikhyAtA vinodevajaDA varA // 32 // .. koNakA svalpakAyatvAdadhamA laghumArakoH / navA ityabhidhIyante prathame vatsare mtaaH|| 33 // muktArUMDhapucchAzca kupu) iti vishrutaaH| varSAsu pucchaM muzcanti navaM zaradi bibhrati // 34 // prativarSa bhavatyevaM balino vegsNyutaaH| upAyaistaistu saGgAhyAcaturbhizcaturainavaiH // 35 // karairjAlaizca pAzaizca cikkalepaizca yuktitaH / saJcANA vesarA grAhyA nIDasthAzca karagrahaiH / / 36 // ajAtapakSakAH zAvA alejamba iti smRtaaH| sArdhahastasuvistIrNaH(ga) hastatrayasamanvitam // 37 // caturbhiraGgulai (la) sthUlaiH sArdhahastapramANakaiH / daNDaividhAritaM kRtvA jAlaM bhUmau nivezayet // 38 // jAlakAtparato baddhAH sthApanIyAH kapotakAH / vRkSAgrAcchikharaudvA'pi gaganAdvA nipAtya tem(tAn) // 39 // caturbhiraGgulaiH(la) sthUlaiH sArdhahastapramANakaiH / praharan badhyate zyeno jAlena prigumphitH|| 1340 // 1D livii| 2D nnaa| 3 D ca jaya F yml| 4 F ruceNDI kAyAzvahAH hAvAH A rucaNDIvahAvA / 5 D khUpa / 6 D droNi A droNa / 7 A taaH| 8 A kAH / 9 D jANDe / 1. A dhaa| 11 A has zyenajAtiSu vikhyAtaH pumAnalpazarIrakaH before this line | 12 A doSva / 13 D tANa F toNa / 14 A DDa / 15 F nataH / 16 A guu| 17 Dnycaa| 18 D nIDasthAzca karagrahaiH / 19 Dza / 20 D Ala 21 ) rAgrAdvApi / 22 A tH| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #328
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 13 kramonjAlaM vidhAyAdau caturasraM samAyatam / ApAdamastakotsedhaM haritpallavaveSTitam // 41 // vadhaM daNDaM tathAlambya kaNThenAvabhujena vaa| taDikAkhyamavaSTabhya yaSTayasthitapAzataH // 42 // kaNThe gRhItvA karphattaM khAdantaM baddhapakSiNam / zIghraM pAzairvimuJceta yathA pANairna mucyate // 43 // azvatthadugdhamAdAya zanairmedvagninA pacet / / yAvacikkaNatAM yAti kiJcittailena mardayet // 44 // baddhayaSTistu(ntu) cikkena hastamAtrAtma(mpa)lepayet / baddhasya pakSiNaH pArve samantAttAM praropayet // 45 // patantaM sahasA zyenaM pakSiNaM bhoktumudyatam / yaSTayastA nibadhnanti cikkaliptAH samantataH // 46 // tailena bhasmanA cikaM sphoTayetpakSipicchagam / evaM dhRtAMstu tAn zyenAnsUte(sapta) pakSapuTAMstataH / / 47 // tanurvandhi(ndha)bana(ddha) pAdAn hastamAropya yatnataH / tanmukhaM mAMsakhaNDena spRSTaM tadbhakSayedyathA // 48 // vAraM vAraM spRzeddhastaistasya trAsanivRttaye / jAgaraM kArayecchayenaM rAtrau sthairyopapattaye // 49 // tatasvyahe vyatIte tu sAyaMsandhyAsamAgame / tarumUle svayaM sthitvA manAgudghATayedRzau // 1350 // dhArake tarumUlasthe siddhayatyeSAM samutplavaH / samutplavasya saMsiddhau kuryAddha(da)mavikAsanam // 51 // caTakAn bhakSayettAMstu poSaNArthaM ca dhArakaH / pramANena paraM dadyAdyathA kSudvardhate bhRzam // 52 // 1 D kamrAjA / 2 D tha / 3 A pa / 4 D ddii| 5 D gre| 6 A rSa / 7 A praka / 8 A d| 9D nAn A ni / 10 A sp| 11 A pa / 12 A va / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #329
viMzatiH4] maansollaasH| grAsagRnuryadA zyenastadA hastAntaraM nayet / darzanAtkalaviGkarasya pralobhya ca zanaiH zanaiH // 53 // kuryAtsa(tsu)vartulaM zlakSNaM doraM hastapramANakam / ekato mudrikAyuktamanyato vadhrasaMyutam // 54 // tanmudrikAmadhyagatAM rajju dIrghA prakalpayet / tadantaM dhArako dhatte zirzakazca tathA param // 55 // ehIti dhvanimAhUya caTakaM drshyetpurH| AnayetsvakarAbhyAzamArA+rAtkramAkramAt // 56 // AhvAne(na) zikSite zyene dorakaM pratimocayet / vimuktadorakaM zyenaM samarmAhvAnasuzikSitam // 57 // caTakaM protanayanamutkSiptaM gaganAntaram / nihantuM mocayecchayenaM muSTimadhye vyavasthitam // 58 // muSTinirgamasiddhaM taM sthUlapaikSiSu yojayet / bRhatkAyAMstathA zyenAnvinA muSTaya(STayA) tu zikSayet // 59 // sevA(zcA)NaM vesaraM caiva tathA ragaNajAtikam / zikSayenmuSTiyogena tadanyAnmuSTinA vinA // 1360 // vinAviSTa(yaSTiM) vinA muSTayA zikSyA jalava(vala)kaTTikAH / pAjI caiM gRdhrajAtI ca zaizakeSu niyojayet // 61 // jAlivaM jAvalaM lagnaM zikSayedvacanakramAt / vAyasaM karasaMlagnaM darzayitvA samAyet // 62 // ambarauMdAgate zyene kA yatnena vazcayet / vaJcite vAyase zyenaH punargacchati vegavAn // 63 // zikSayeca pradazryaivamehIti vacasAhvayet / bahuzo vaJcitaM zyenaM vAyasenaiva tarpayet // 64 // A k| 2 A bhyaM / 3 D savartulAM rajju A sNv| 4 A samu / 5 AGgaM / 6 D kSita / VA dU / 8 A n / 9 A ma / 1. A yaSTiSu / 11 ghyaM / 12 D saMvANaM vasa / 13 Domits this line| 14 Dva / 15 A zazANe / 16 A rAdi / A 17 ne| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #330
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 13 kaGkagadiSu vihaGgeSu nabhastalavihAriSu / mAraNaM zikSayedetAn baliSThAn zAlivATi(di)kAn // 65 // vinodadivasAMpUrvamabhojananAgarau (jaagre)| kArayecchikSitAn zyenAn kopasyaspArdha(sparddhAdhi)Taddhaye // 66 // mAMsabhojanavelAyAM gilitaM pucchaMmudraeNin / zvastane kSudhito jJeyastato muzcettu pakSiSu // 67 // vRSavAha samAruhya dhArakaiH zyenapANibhiH / mocakairmuSTigaHzye(gazye) naimipaannisthyssttibhiH|| 68 // pArzvadvitayapAkisthairbahubhiH privessttitH| gacchedbahutRRNAM bhUmi svalpavIrutsamAvRtAm // 69 // balvajastambasaGkIrNAM bahupakSibhirAzritAm / yaSTibhizcIlayanghAsaM viTapAgrANi tADayet // 1370 // tADayedgulmamadhyAni trAsayanzazapakSiNaH / uDDIneSu vihaGgoSu mocayecchayenakaM nRpaH // 71 // kapiJjaleSu lAveSu vartakAtittirISvapi / tathA tRNamayUreSu TiTibhAdiSu pakSiSu // 72 // vesarIlla(raoNlla)gaDAn zyenAna pakSiSyeteSu mocayet / krauJcasArasakaGkeSu zAlivAkhyAna vimocayet // 73 // zazeSu dhrajAtIyAn dvimAji)kAneNazAvake / mocayedbhakakAkeSu tathA javalakaTibhI (kA)n // 74 // bakeSu cavAkeSu tathA sa'NamayUrake / jo(vADA(lA)llagaDAzcai(DAMzcai)va mocayetpRthivIpatiH / / 75 // 1A stha / 2 A Dhi / 3 A saapuu| 4 A maM / 5 A likSitAnye / 6 D yena kopo bhavedbhavam / 7A cha / 8 A. ram / 9 A sva / 10 A yota / 11 A Jcatu / 12 A sso| 13A kaisye / 14 D gaiH / 15A novA / 16A bhorupa / 17 A nR| 18 Dmbha / 19 A shv| 2. A lph| 21 A yeccazi / 21 A yache / 23 D viva / 24 A pra / 25 A rALagatAn / 26 A ko / 27 A pA / 28 A vRddha / 29 DhAdi / 3. A kA / 31A tti| 32 D kaa| 33 A / 34 A prnn| 35 DaNDajeSu ca srvess| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #331
viMzatiH / maansollaasH| 271 vesaro raMgaNAnhainti saJcANA muSTizaktitaH / ambarasthAn khagAn hantuM prabhavanti svavegataH // 76 // kaGkagadInapi dUrasthAnapi dRSTeragocarAn / svapakSavalasAmarthyAt prahartu zAlivA(vaH) kSamaH // 77 // drumacarmapinaddhAMgAH svapakSabalasAmarthyAt prahartu zAlivAdanAH(vAH kSamAH) / prAjikAzca tathA gRdhrAH sthUlonnanti vihaGgamAn // 78 // ambareNaiva dUrasthAnsvapakSabalamAzritAH / evaM zyenavinodo'yaM kathitaH somabhUbhujA // 79 // uktaH sakR(tkRtavizvena somezvaramahIbhujA / uditaH somabhUpena vinodaH zyenasambhavaH / / 1380 // iti zyenavinodaH // 13 // agre matsyavinodo'yaM kIyate rAjavallabhaiH / matsyAH syubahujAtIyA gaNanAgocarA na te // 81 // tathApi kiyato vakSye vinodekhuupyoginH| te ca jAtyA dvidhA jJeyAzcarmoH zalkajA iti // 82 // pratyekaM te dvidhA proktAH sthuulsuukssmvibhedtH| drumacarmapinaddhAGgAzcarmajAH zalka~vanitAH // 83 // . zalkazuktipinaGgiAH zalkajAste prkiirtitaaH| kecitsamudrasambhUtAH kecinayudbhavA api // 84 // .. teSAM nAmAni vakSyAmi saGkepeNa nibodhata / . sorazca zRGgasaurazca caviloco bailastathA // 85 // kaNTakAraH saGkucakaizcarmajoH sAgarodbhavAH / kovAsakaH khirIDazca poThInaH siMhatuNDakaH // 86 // A F vaMza / 2 A F ga / 3 A na / 4 D saMvA / 5 A miSTi / 6 Dadds this line, GD pakSiNogAcarAMstathA / 8 Dadds this line | 9 A only has this lins / 10 D ji| 11D lAndha / 12 A naiva / 13 A roditaaraatipossttitaa| 14 A gives these two lines | 15A bh| 18A jA! 17 A k| 18 A ddhaaye| 19 / 2. D ca / 21 D bi / 22 A kaa| 23 A jii| 24 A raDazcaiva / 25 A pii| 26A sii| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #332
271 mAnasollAsaH / [ adhyAyaH 14 ete matsthA mahAkAyAzcarmajA nimnagodbhavAH / pATala:(la) picchakastvekastathA'nyo dantapATalaiH // 87 // madhyakAyAvimau matsyau nadIjI carmasambhavau / gAgdharo gojalazcaiva vidruvazca tathAparaH // 88 // matsyaH kaNThasyazceti svalpakAyA nadodbhavAH / paNDimAno mahAkAyaH zalkoH sAgarodbhavAH // 89 / / pallaikastomarazceti madhyakAyau samudrajau / mahAzIlakalavaizca nADako baDizastathA // 1390 // vaTagizca mahAkAyAH sazalkAH saridudbhavAH / rohitaH svarNamInaizca tathA baNDAlipo'paraH // 91 // madhyakAyAH sazalkAste balavanto ndiicraaH| marilestumbayo vAzci zalkajA madhyavigrahAH // 92 // ete trayo na khAdanti piSTi(Ta)mAmiSabhojinaH / kauratthazca mahAnadyA saGgatasya mahIbhRtaH // 93 // SaT sapta yojane(na) yAvannadImAyAti sAgarAt / gambhIreSu vizAleSu ideSu vilasanti te // 94 // teSAM saGgrahaNe sthAnamidameva na sAgaraH / nadyAM kardamahInAyAM sazilAyAM bhavanti te // 95 // kovAkIryoM mahAkAyAH sazalkA mdhyjaatyH| zilAsaGghake sthAne gambhIre korkaadyH|| 96 // vAlukAbahule toye gambhIre rohitaadyH| sapaGka ca suvistIrNe pravAha~rahite ide // 97 // pAThInapramukhA matsyA nivasanti sakacchapAH / pASANaprAntavivare nAbhidaghnodake tathA // 98 // 1 A stva / 2 A l| 3 A di / 4D g| 5 Dja / 6A du| 7D y| 8A dAbha / Annddii| 1.D jH| 11 DH / 12Dllaa| 13 A shi| 14 D hrasva / 15A staa| 16 A pr| 17D mA / 18D sssstthaa| 19D li| 2. Dco| 21 D kola / 22 A zca / A taa| 24 A nti / 25 A si / 26 A dyA / 27 D shii| 28 D kaTa / 29 A l| 3.A ke| 31 A st| 32 A hai| 33 A tsyii| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #333
viMzatiH 4] mAnasollAsaH / thogyarastumbero vAmI nivasanti nijecchayA / hradazIrSe tathA cAnte madhye vA saGkaTasthale / / 99 / / vakrasthale vA dvIpe vA sAyaM prAtazca caurayet / tilAnAM palalaM piNDI lAjAnAM cUrNameva ca / / 1400 // bharjitaM caNapiSTaM ca bhaktakena samanvitam / bilvamAtran kRtIna golana kalka (hra) vAdIMzca cArayet // 1 // cUrNakaM siccha (ktha) kairyuktaM jalamadhye ca loDayet / tilAnAM palalaiH kaNvai rodanena vimizritaiH || 2 | badarImAtrakana golan cairayedrohitAdikan / bhRSTakam cUrNena bhaktakaiH saha saktabhiH || 3 || cArayedvaDizAn matsyAn piNDAnAmraphaLAkRtIM / bilvapatrANi saMkSodya saktakena samanvitam ( tAn ) // 4 // dhAtrIphalamitAn piNDAn caurayegiraMn (tmakirana ) budhaiH / tilIkA kAlakhaNDAni kavaka cArayetsudhIH || 5 || 29 30 pUrtiga~ndhIni mAMsAni pAThInAnapi cArayet / cikArayataH siMhatuNDAbhidhApAna / / 6 / / mairalI cArayeyaitnAddhIvaraH karkaTImiSam / bhRSTamUSikamAMsAni cArayetkacchapAn budhaH / / 7 / / bhUlavA (tAH) kSudramatsyAMca cArayedvAmiSaM vato ( tu tAn ) / taDAgapAlipAdeze " jalAharaNatIrtha ke " // 8 // anenaiva prakAreNa cArayedyatnato jhaSAn / 37 38 evaM vA (cA) ritamatsyai cArakaiH pRthivIpatiH / / 9 / / 1F thogya | 2 AF baNe-mi / 3 A dA / 4 A vAte / 5 A vA / 6A ddii| 8 A garbhi / 9A pRzca / 10 A tAkR / 11 A tAgo / 14 A kAgo / 15 A lA / 21 A suMkSu / 22 A jA / 27 A ndhA / 28 A TinAna / 29vi / 30 AkaM / 31 A jJA / 32 Aru / 16 A jA / 17 A drAddhi / 23 D nvaragIn / 24 33 A ghantA / 35A ka / 36 A tRSTabhUSI / 37 A styA / 38 D khAcitam / 39 A za / 81 A khAt / 42 A tsai / 35 273 7A ca / 12 A lAkadhAdizca / 13 A lai kiye / 18 A kA / 19A sUbha / 20 A ti / Adha / 25 A kAzcA 26 A liM / 3.4 40 A kaH ! Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #334
274 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 14 vijJaptastAnsamAkraSTuM pazyadrajjUMzca yaSTikAH / mAkandukayolkaH sudRDhekaivalkalaiH / / 1410 // kAryAtasantubhiH zlakSNaiH kArayehA~rikA varAH / tatra mUrva(vA)bhavAH zreSThA madhyamAH kaTakArjakA(ndukArkajAH) // 11 // kAryAsanIH kaniSThI(:) syuMdrIyaMbhedAdyathAkramam / sthUlA madhyAzca sUkSmAzca triguNAzca samAyatIH // 12 // zlakSNAzca dorikAsta H kuryAdaGgalavartikAH / chA(vyA)mAnAM dve zate tajJaH pramANaM paramAvadhi // 13 // naiva vyAmadvayA(ya)hInAM kuryAdrajju pramANataH / cUtatta(nta)zalAkAntaH sthA(sthaulye prokta(ktaH) paro'vadhiH // 14 // hayakezapramANo'yaM tanutve paramo'vadhiH / vaiNavA (vI) zasyate yaSTibhUtalAdudgatA tu yA // 15 // zAkhA vA kaNTakAkArA mADazAkhArthaM vA bhavet / saraTasya tu pucchena sadRzI kramakAryataH // 16 // . AsanaparvasaMyuktA nIrandhrA pakSavaMzajA / SaDaGgulaparINAhA(ho) mUladeza(ze)paro'vadhiH // 17 // sthUlayaSTeH kaniSThAsyAtta(yAsta)dardha syAtparo'vadhiH / nAtidIrghA nAtihasvA zithilA naiva no dRDhA // 18 // yaSTiH |zasyate tajjJaivaiNavI matsyakarSaNe / dazAGgulaparImANA mADazAkhAsamudbhavA // 19 // kramAttanvI varA yaSTiH syAdasaMhatapatrikA / gAlamaGkuzavai syAttathAzvakhuraca(va)krakam // 1420 // mAkandaphalavakaM ca ma(ka) keTAkAraca(va)krakam / tIkSNazca(kSNaM ca) tatavizreNi lohena ghaTitaM dRDham // 21 // A sthAtsa / 2 A kra. 5 / 3 A zcAdrajjUM / 4 A kA / 5 A murvA ke dukayayAvalke / 6 A rakta / hArikA varA / 8A pUrva / 9 A vA / 10 D ttu| 11D kAH / 12D jaa| 13 Adh| A dravyadAya / 15A taa| 16 A statajJAH / 17A jA DjyA / 18A jJAH / 19A vyomalhayA vinaa| 20 A caturvRtta / 210 ktaparovadhi D kto / 22 D mA Amovadhi / 23D NA / 24 A bhU / 25 A ya / 26 A vA / 27 A ni / 28 A dhi| 29 A dhi| 3. A naa| 3. A ssu| 32 A tAntri / 33 D deze / 34 A tyAzca / 35 A vakDhe / 36 A NA / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #335
275 ynh khh yh nywm@ wh bh myh mn viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| sthUlamUlaM ca sUkSmAnaM kaNTakena samanvitam / rajjubandhanadezastu vRtto vo phalakAkRtiH // 22 // nimnamadhyastu kartavyo baDizasya (zaHsa) tu dhImatA / sthUla rajju sthUla yaSTau na banIyAttanuM tanau // 23 // nIramInapramANena sthaulyaM dairghyaM ca kalpayet / rajjupramANa(NaM)vaDizaM rajjoragre nibandhayet // 24 // mayUrapicchakANDaM tu rajjumadhye nivezayet / yaSTimUle tathA cAnyAM rajju dIrghA ca yojayet // 25 // pucchavatkalpayettatryaSTi(jjJo yaSTiM)mohanahetave / yasya yadrocate pakSe piSTamAmiSameva vA // 26 // baDizAgre tadAsaja cArasthAne vinikSipet / vikSepa(vIkSeta)picchakANDaM tadekAgramanasA nRpaH // 27 // yadA spRzati tanmIno bADizaM bhakSayecca tam() / yadA calati ya(ta)dbhedaM tadA''yA(ghA)taM prayojayet // 28 / / mAMsAAzinAM tathI magre(bhagno) calane piSTabhojinA / golapoto yadA matsyo bhavecca prabalAyate // 29 // balahInaM tu(ta) mArSa ba(rSedra)liSTho yaSTimutsRjet / zanaiH zanaistamAkarSedrajjustruTyAta no yathA // 1430 // yaSTimokSe samAkarSetpuccharajjuM pragRhya vA / evaM matsyavinodo'yaM nAmarUpAdibhedataH // 31 // bhUlokamalladevena varNitaH pRthivIbhujA / pramodAya vinodo'yaM nAma matsyasamAzrayaH // 32 // kathitaH somabhUpena vaizyate mRgayAzrayaH / iti matsyAvinodaH // 14 // - 1 D taH / 2 A vakra / 3 A ddii| 4 A jjU / 5 A ttatu / 6 A zrR / 7 D jjA / 8 A jJeya / 90 paaH| 10 D yAntaM / 11 A mtsyaa| 12 D yAmagne / 13 A ta / 14 D naaN| 15 A. gtproto| 16 A ca / 17 A nu| 18 D rSad / 19 A yadi / 20 A jjuH sphuTa / 21 A Ni bhe, n| 22 A taM / 23 A taM / 24 A cakSa / 25A yAH Fyaa| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #336
276 maansollaasH| . [adhyAyaH 15 parvatairunnatairyuktA gahvaraiH kandarairyutA // 33 // gulmaH kaNTakibhiH kIrNA bahupASANadurgamAH (maa)| duHsaJcArA'tinibiDA RkSavyAghaniSevitA // 34 // mAtaGgasarpabahulA varjanIyATavI nRpH| akaNTakaidrumairyukta samabhUbhAgabhUSitAM // 35 // kulyAtaTAkasaMyuktA vRkSairbhakSyaphalaiyutI / vIrudbhizca samAkIrNA nayanAnandadAyinI // 36 // surakSA nAtivistIrNA duSTaprANivivarjitA / / sAraGgairhariNaH zAvaiH kuraGgarambha(lla)kaiH zubhA / / 37 / / rurubhiH zambaraiH kolaiMgodhanai": kAraNa(vai)yutA / mayUraiH kukkuTai vaiH kukkuTai(rai)zva kaipiJjalaiH // 38 / vartakaH karavANazca tathA t'nnmyuurkaiH| hAritakAGgavarakaiH kapotaizcitrapicchakaiH // 39 // khgairbhuvidhairnyairmgairnaanaavidhairyutaa| evaMvidhAvI ramyA niraipAyA sukhocitA // 1440 // nRpANAM zasyate nityaM mRgayAkelikarmaNi / sA rakSyA rakSakairAptaireva(ka)yojanavistRtA // 41 // janasaJcArarahitA vRkSacchedavivarjitA / nivAritamRgAghAtA pratyante chinnabhUruhA // 42 // 1 A rai| 2 A taaH| 3 A ma / 4 A saJcAreNA / 5A ruu| 6 A ktaaH| 7 A tAH / 8 A. taaH| A jhyAnAti F kSyAnati / 10 A laigo / 11 A nai / 12 A kkukai F ku| 13 A sapiNDa / 14 D tA / 15 D baa| 16 A / 17 D tko| 18 A taTi / 19 A dr| 2. A evaM / 21 Anyc| 25 D nta / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #337
277 vizatiH4] maansollaasH| upaantvnvitrstsmaagmmRgairyutaa| anenaiva prakAreNa rakSaNIyA'TavI sadA // 43 // svapurasya samIpasthA vinodAya mahIbhujAm / lubdhakairmahiSArUDai (:) zodhanIyA punaH punaH // 44 // vyAghrAdInpaidasaGghAtaistAM vilokya vighAtayet / tAMstAn bhedAnpravakSyAmi rAjayogyAnpRthak pRthak // 45 // pAnIyajA cArajA ca kSetrajA mArgajA tathA / uSTa(USa)rA dIpamRgajA tathA ca viTapAzrayA // 46 // vabhra(dhra)jA kANDapaTajA maJcajA bhuumigehjaa| balivarda tirodhAnA mahiSArohaNodbhavA / / 47 // azvajA citrajA caiva zArIrI stambhanI tathA / vAyujA daimanotpannA gaurijA kopasambhavA // 48 // kAmajotviti(dhvani)jAtA ca tathA madavikArajA / nIhArajA pAzajAtA jAlajA yantrasambhavA // 49 // vyAghramokSaNasambhUtA tathA kavaladAnajA / ekatriMzatprakAreyaM mRgayA rAjasammatA // 1450 // nimajjanAjalasyAnta(:) pravezAcca bilAntare / gavayasyAcchabhallasya vyAghrasya mahiSasya ca // 51 // khaGgasya mRgayAttyarthaM prasA(mA)dabahu(lA) yataH / tasmAdeSAM vivA syAt dhImatAM pRthivIbhujAm // 52 // zivAjambukamArjArakokamUSikasambhavA / kutsitA mRgayA bhUpaivarjanIyA vinodane // 53 // nadyA taTAke sarasi kRtrime ca jalAzraye / mRNAmidamAvekSya yatra vistIrNamaGgaNam // 54 // 1 A mi / 2 A stha / 3 A sopyanI / 4 A nya / 5 D mA / 6 D gives these three lines | A / 8 A sso| 9 A mbhi| 10 A dd| 11 D go| 12 A jAri / 13 A m| 14 A mbhavA / 15 A te / 16 ho / 17 D hii| 18 A NAM paramA vakSye / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #338
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 15 pAnatIrtha prakurvIta mRgANAM salilArthinAm / anyatra rodhanaM kuryAllabhante jalakaM yathA // 55 // nR()tyA vA vaMzajAlA kaTairvA ka(va)lkalaiH sitaiH / nikhArya meDha(ra)kAMstajjJaH sudRDhaM pariveSTayet // 56 // saMvIkSya mArutaM yatnAdaGgaNaM parikalpayet / yathA gandhaM na jAnanti samprAptA mRgjaatyH|| 57 // manuSyagandhamAghrAya palAyante mRgaadyH| tasmAdvAyugatiM jJAtvA gatau(ti) tatra prakalpayet // 58 // pArzvayostIrthapAnasya ga-yugmaM prakalpayet / dhanutiyavistIrNaM vartulaM hastakhAtakam // 59 // gartasyobhayapAdhai tu sArddhahastaMsuvistRtau / hastadvayAyatoM kuryAdavaTau pUrvakhAtakau // 1460 // pazcAtpradhAnagartasya gartamanyaM prakalpayet / hastadvitayavistIrNa hastatrayasamAhitam // 61 // divA yAmatrayAdaggirta kurvIta buddhimAn / manuSyapadasaJcAragandhaM saMrakSya yatnataH // 62 // evaM sarva()vidhAyArtha samAgatya nRpAlayam / gartanirvartanaM rAjJe lubdhako vinivedayet // 63 // vijayaH kriyatAM deva kautukaM te bhaviSyati / mRgavedhenaM pUryante sAyakAH zatasaGkhyayA / / 64 // lubdhakeneti vijJaptaH kautukollosimAnasaH / samAhUya tato vAhA~stoyasthAnaM mRgAzrayam // 65 // mitaiH prema(mo)dacittaizca vRto yAyAnmahIpatiH / sAdhu katipayairAptailubdhakaiH preyasIjanaiH // 66 // 1 A jN| 2 A yadakA / 3 A ta / 4 A zca / 5 A zvaM / 6 A stena / 7 A to| 8 A stAraM / 9 A nva / 10 A yaka / 11 A dhana pUrva / 12 A na. vi / 13 A samAnasA / 14A ma / 15 A mA / 16 A si| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #339
viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| hayAnAM heSitaM yAvanmanuSyANAM ca bhASitam / na zRNvanti mRgastAvat dUre vAM sannivezayet // 67 // haritAMzukakUNai (sa)haritAMzukazekharaiH / kamupArI(Gkapatra)maddhAbhihetubhA(hatibhi)vApadhAribhiH // 68 // tIkSNasAhasaM (yaka hastaizca kaizcidIpamRgAnvitaiH / samAgatya paTasthAnaM nIlAmbaraparicchadam // 69 // tu(tU)lagIM tathA mRdvI gaddikA gartemAtrikAm / kiJcinmadhyAtpurobhAge zayyAM madhyAM(madhye)nivezayet // 1470 // zyAmalAnyupadhAnAni haritA dvipadIstathA / gartasya pazcimAM bhitti chAdayenIlavAsasA / / 71 // kIlaruddhena na yathA nipata(te)nmRttikA tathA / zayyAyAzca purobhAge dhanUMSi vinivezayet // 72 / / sAyakAntIkSNaphalakAsthUleMkarNAnkSuraprakAn / pArzvagartadvaye jJAnA(ni)lubdhakAnmRgadhArakAn / / 73 / / sthApayetpRthivIpAlo dazapaJcASTa sapta vA pRSTabhAgasthite garne bhaTAnAptAnnivezayet // 74 // tataH sAyantanIM sannyAM nirvayaM pRthivIpatiH / pradhAnagarta pravizetpreyasIbhiH samanvitaH // 75 // zaiyyAyAM tu svayaM tiSThetpazcaudbhittvai(ttyai)va yoSitaH / upaviSTAstatastAzca dvipadIH paridhAya ca // 76 // niyatAstatra tissttheyuhaascaaplvrjitaaH| kiyantaH(taH)prasAdavinatAnAya(sa) nAdi(dau) nivezayet // 77 / / tAmbaladhArakaM caiva tathA karakadhArakam / tatazcAstaM gate bhA~nau ye sthitA gartake bahiH // 78 // A nI / 2 A viinta na zaye ra / 3 A rA...bhihe / 4 A nu / 5 D k| 6 A cihri D zciddI / A ne| 8 A bhIya...gartikAM / 9 Arti| 1.A rAjyAntasyAnti / 11A di| 12 A gatasya pazcamanamiti / 13 A kilaruhaina / 14 A tamRti / 15 DNA / 16A yajJAnAn / 17A / 18A pazcAda / 19 A syAca / 20 A sajyAyAM / 21 A dbhivotuvItAm / 22D cintA / 23 A ya (sa) D yanAdIni / 24 A naav| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #340
280 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH15 mRgANAM dRSTimArgAcca tatsthAnAdapasArayet / nirmanuSye tu saJjAte sAraGgai rajjucAlitaiH / / 79 // tato'raNyamRgAH sarve samAyAnti pipAsavaH / caNakAnvikirettatra dvi (dI) pAnAM caurahetave // 1480 // caranti ca tataste tu doradhArakoM ditAH / dUrasthAnapi pazyanti sUcayanti ca vIkSaNAt // 81 // nIMcadRSTayA nIcamRgAnuccAvacamRgAMstathA / AghrANasahitAnlokAnaM sUcayanti svajAtikAn // 82 // . pucchotkSepAtkhurAghAtAd vyAghrAdInmanujAnapi / AsanaM mRgayAvedhaM" kRtvA svastikadaiduram / / 83 // tiryak cApaM vidhRtyAtha tiryak sandhAya sAyakam / AgatA jalapAnArthaM mRgA dI[mRgAntike // 84 // gata dRDhaM navaM dRSTvA smbhrmaakssiptmaansaaH| udgrIvA stabdhakarNAzca vIkSamANAzca sammukham // 85 // gartAntardattanetrAzca suviSTabdhazarIrakam / vazcayedvIkSaNaM teSAM hastapAdAyakampanaiH // 86 // sthANuvanizcalo bhUtvA gartamadhye sthitI janaH / cArArtha vinataMgrIvaH pAnArtha calite taiyA(valitastathA) // 87 // yuddhArtha kupitenA(tovA)pi tiryaggrIve(vo)'thavA mRge(gH)| viniguhya nijaM kArya gartakaNThasamAnanam // 88 // toyasthitamiSvA (vaizvA)saM samakoTidvayaM dadhan / vazcitaprekSaNaM bhUbhRdanyacittaM mRgaM haThAt // 89 // bANenAkarNakRSTena vidhyekakSAntaraM dRDham / aGgaNe patitaM karNe mRgaM ka(ma)maNi pIDitam // 1490 // A hastAntA / 2 D ntasthA / 3 A ka / 4 A vA / 5 D vicarantitataste / 6 D vAdinaH / 7 A vicakSaNAn / 8 D adds this line | 9 A tA lo| 10 A kA sU / 11 A dim| 12 A dha / 13 A dadu / 14 A hai / 15 sk| 16 A di / 17 A sUviSTaM ca D suvistabdhazarIrakAn / 18 A taa| 19 A nAH / 20 A vA / 21 A taa| 12 A psa / 23 D grU / 24 A zvA? / 25A kai / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #341
viMzatiH4 maansollaasH| unawwarriannKAARAM upAnadDhapAdaistu baddha(ndha)kairanyato dRDham / / sAyakAnpatitAstadvaidaGgaNAdapakarSayet // 91 // kIlAlaM pAMzunA chAdyaM yathA gandho na jAyate / evaM pAnIyajA proktA mRgayA mRgayottamA // 92 // sukhAvahIM narendrANAM sarvabhogasamanvitA / yato'syAM zItalA jyotnA zayyA mRdvI sukhAvahA // 93 // manoramAca]khyAtAM bhU(khAtA bhUH)svAdhaM tAmbUlamuttamam / prasAdacittakaigoSTI vidyate sukhadAyinI // 94 // anAyAsena labhyante samprAptA mRgajAtayaH / anyAsu bhrAmyate pAdairgharmaklezo'nubhUyate // 95 // na tAmbUlaM na pAnIyaM na kAntA na suhRjnaa(:)| |mAdo vyAghrasAderduHkhamA~yAsasambhavaim // 96 // nRpANAmapi jIyeta tasmAdetI na saMzrayet / dAvAgninA paripluSTe tRNapallavavarjite // 97 // vane" bubhUkSitAH sarve mRgaashciitppiidditaaH| niSpAdavallarI (roM) mRdvI phalapuSpasamanvitAm // 98 // . komalauMna pallavAna bhaikSyAnazvatthavidrumodbhavAn / ... madhukasya phalaM puSpaM pakaM cizcAphalaM tathA // 99 // . madanasyAhimArasya bakulodumbarasya ca / dhAnyAH piNDIkRtasyApi kaoNma sma(kAzma)zcitakasya ca // 1500 // 1 Adesu / 2 A na dRDhaM / 3 A dve| 4 A ye| 5A ti / 6 D vaa| 7 A toga manvi / 8 A vi| A yii| 10 D nabhyA / 11 A tulya / 12 A tR| 13 A maktezolatUtaye / 14 A mbu / 15 A ni / ' 16 A ntA suhRjnaa| 17 A ka / 18 A khaH mAsAya / 19 A va / 20AjA yNte| 21A tAn na tAH na ttsmaaH| 22 A pA / 23A zla / 24 A vane buluuktitaa| 25 A zvatiya / 26 A piDItA / 27 A pa 28 A dvi| 29 D tAn / 30 A laap| 31 A vA / 32 A takSA azvachAdidumudravA / 33 D dhuu| 34 A vivA / 35 D meda / 36 A pIThIka / 37 D azma / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #342
maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 15 haritaM harI(ri)manthaJca phalapuSpasamanvitam / kaNizaM yAvanAlasya kramazazcArayenmRgAn // 1 // taTAke vA tathodyAne mRgasaJcArabhUmiSu / cArasaktA mRgAH sarve paraM vizvAsamAgatAH // 2 // Aru(manu)Syebhyo bhayaM tyaktvA caranti , bubhukssitaaH| garne vA pUrvavat sthitvA viTapaM vA samAzritAH ( tH)|| 3 // puro dIpamRgAnkRtvA sAraGgAn hariNAMta (NAMsta) thaa| aparAhne 'rthaMvA rAtrau mRgAgamanakAlavit / / 4 / / divA cedbhagra(ga)he sthitvA yatra sthAne tvlaakssitii(tH)| viTayaM vA samAzritya talacchauyaM 4 mu(yamanuttamam // 5 // rajanyAM gartamadhyA~sya mRgaanvidhyenmhiipti(:)| sAraGgInhariNAneNAnharusambarakonapi // 6 // kathitena prakAreNa pApadhyau mArayetsvayam / vairAsA(hAn )sa ca mArgastu vistAreNa prakSa(kSya)te // 7 // puSTA eMva hi mAryante tataH pauSTIMstu(puSTAMstu) muuckaa(kH)| kroDAnAM padavIM vIkSya tiryak zaktyA nyaset kramAt // 8 // zuSkapatreSu caNakAnpuJjitAnmuSTisammitAn / vyAmamAtrAntare puJjAnpatisthAndaNDavanyaset // 9 // daNDo nAma sa vikhyAtaH kolAnI carakarmaNi / evaM vinyasya taM daNDamAsvAdaya (dya ca) vane nizi // 1510 // 1D harimanyasya vRkSasya / 2 A nisaMyavenazci / 3 A mazvArayenmRgA / 4 D ya / 5A saMvA / SAN Are| 8 A taa| 9 A SyatpottayaM tyaktA / 1. Av| 11 A tA / 12 A vasthi / 13 cA / 14 A tA / 15 A rAdvi / 16 A gAkR / 17 ANAMsUSA / 18D tathA / 19 viza / 20 A veduu| 21 D channe / 22 D te / 23 A pe| 24 D sA / 25 A chA / 26 Dc| 27Adhya / 28 A GgAhA / 29 A nvegA / 3. A nru| 31D sNv| 32 A phaa| 33 A yaa| A sayaM / 35 A vA / 36 A su| 37D ca / 38 A ga / 39 A t| 4. A chAsu / 41 A kojana / 42 A vi / 43 A kSye / 44 A sek| 45 A pujyAyaMktI D pUjAM paGkidaNDaM ca vinya / 46A t| 47A nI / 48 A syaM / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #343
283 marnawwwwwwwwwwwww xnnn viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| potriNAM lubdhakaH saMjJA divA vi(vI)kSeta daNDakaM (ke)| sUkarairdaDa (NDa) paGkisthA(sthA)zravaNakAma(bha)kSitA a(na)pi // 11 // vardhA (4) yeta tadA daNDamabhISTi] sthAnakaM preti / palavalaM vA taDAgaM vA viviktaM vA pradezakam // 12 // daNDapati nayettatra kroDaustadanuyAyinaH / daNDamArge tu saMlagnAH sUrAzcaNakotsAH / / 13 // a (A) yAntyabhimataM sthAnaM bahavo daNDakAntare / vikireccaNakAMstatra bahu(hU)nAM cArakAraNAt // 14 // caranti sUkarAstatra sa(su) lubdhAH pratyahaM nizi / vAyoradhastatode(node)ze mahiSaM dUratastarauM' // 15 // badhnIyonmRgayAto vizvAsArthaM nizAtrayam / tataH mAtsamIpasthaM kurvIta mahiSaM sudhIH // 16 // mahiSAnjhuttaye(tu bhaye)tyakte potribhistu nizASTake / tANI(NI) narAkRtiM kRtvA mahiSasyopari nyaset // 17 // nizAdvaye vyatIte tamArohenmRgayuH svayam / saJcAryoM mahipa'stena yatnaudgandhavahAdadhaH // 18 // pauNipAdasya calanaM darzayecca zanaiH zanaiH / calanAzca bhaye tyakte kSipecaNakamekakam // 19 // tasya gandhaM samAghrAya kizcikSubhitamAnasauMH / gharghara nisvanaM kRtvA kezAnutkSipya sarvataH // 1520 // 1A ptrinnii| 2 A chadha / 3 D daha / 4 A ti / 5 A p| 6 A vakta / 7 A kti| 8 A ta / 1D ddaaN| 1. D shaa| 11 A na / 12D ne| 13 A nu| 14 A maa| 15 A kshc| 16 A savaH / 17 A tAti / 18 A ka / 19 A smaa| 2. A chaaH| 21 A re| 22 A yA mR / 23 Dsta / 24 A tr| 25A traa| 26 A za / 27 A rakaM / 28 A vi| 29 A dhiH| 3. Dnnubh| 31 A tim| 32 A krati D kRtii| 33 A vinya / / 4 A ya / 3.A str| 36 A yo| 37 A histe| 38Anaa| 39A | 4. A yaa| 41 A t| 42 Ala / 43 A tt| 4 Aca / 45A saa| 46 Akssu| 47 A saa| 48 A paM / 49 A ko| 5. A na timaa| 51DshH| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #344
- 984 mAnasollAsaH / zravasI sammukhIkRtyaM purcchamunnamya sambhramAt / * grAsalubdhastataH kroDAzcaranti caNakAnpunaH / / 21 // ekaidvitrikramAtteSAM caNakAnnikSiped bahUna / tato gandhaM sahante te su (su) karA grAsalAlasaH || 22 | prasRtyA sammitAnpazcArccaNakAnnikSipet puraH / caNakakSepasamaye zabdaM kuryAcchene (:) zanai (:) // 23 // evaM zabda sahAnkuryAdvarAhAnmRgayurAn / tato yaSTiM samAdAya pRSThakaNDUyakaM caret // 24 // 27 tato'vatIrya mahiSoMki ( ki ) yadbhirdivasaiH sudhIH / hastena caNakAndadyAtpiSTapiNDAMzca lubdhakaH // 25 // tataH kaNThe nibandhIyAd ghaNTI (NTAM ) nAdaivata zubham / evaM vizvAsamaunI~yai nAma kuryAtpRthak pRthak / / 26 / / bahavo mahiSArUDhAH svakurvantyatha sukarAne~ / evaM saMyojitAnko lAnpRthaksthAnasthita bahUn // 27 // ekatra melane tajJo vipine sukhadhAmA / nirjanaM tRNabhUyiSTaM latAviTapisakulam // 28 // 41 vAsArthaM kalpayet sthAnaM sodakaM potriNIM sukham / vilorudramasthAne veda" kuryAdvicakSaNaH // 29 // hastamAtrasamutsedhAM madhyabhAgasamunnatAm ! tasyAH pArzve kaTairmittiM kalpayerdepacAriNIm / / 1530 / / 53 [ adhyAyaH 15 15D taM / 1 A sI / 2 A samukhi / 3D tvA / 4A cha / 5 / 6 A saMtra / 7A SvA / 8A na / 9A ke / 10 A teSA / 11 A nikSaye / 12 Adha / 13 A ta / 14 A sA / 16 A ca / 17 A ni / 18 ra 19A cha / 20D naH 21 A hai / 22 Azva / 24 Ati / 25 DSaM / 26 A di / 27 A dhi / 28 da / 29 A to / 30 A tAm / 32 A yA / 33 A pra / 34 / 23 pra / 31 A mA / pra / 35 A strI / 36 A rA / 37 A tAba | 38 hu / * A / 41 A ti / 42 A tU / 43 A ye sthA / 44 A NA / 45A rUSAM / 46 A di / 48 A Na / 49 A zerpA / 50 A / 51 A titti / 52 A daM / 53 A Ni / 39A naiM / ruixs 40 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #345
viMzatiH 4] maansollaasH| KAKKAM.CXYV14 yathA viddhaM na pazyanti mUkarAstatra saMsthitAH / aparasmi (smi)stato vedyAH pArtha()sthAnaM prakalpayet // 31 // Urudandha (naM) kaTacchannaM viddhakaravAraNam / vedikAyoM prakurvIta nRpasthAnasamAzrayam // 32 // hastamAtrAntaraM mA(sthA)naM mahiSAgamakAraNam / vedimArohayetkolAnpratyahaM caNakAnkireMn / 33 / / lobhaiyetpAyasai (saiH) piSTaisikaizca supiNDitaH / evaM suzikSitAnkuryAdvadikArohaNe kirI"[na] // 34 // divA yAmatrayAdUz2a cArayetsu(ts) karaunkramAt / jyeSThamAsAtsamArabhya hemantavidhi poSayet // 35 // tataH puMSTA bhavantyete ghRtIpaNDopamA(mAM gatAH / nRpasya pazcAt kurvIta kiJcidUne nivartate(ne) // 36 // maNDapaM suvizAlaM ca tRNabhittisamanvitam / tasya pArzvadvaye kuryAdvRtti(ti) kaNTakanirmitAm // 37 // 4kurvIta tathA[ramyA] janadarzana(rU)piNIm / paTaM nAma tadAkhyAtaM rAjayogyaM sakautukam // 38 // phaMDa(phaDa)mevaMvidhaM kuryAnmRgayumaMgamAhayet / / tatazcAntaHpuraiH putraiH sAmantaimaNDalezvaraiH // 39 // prasAdapAtrairanyaizca prmnnddlkairpi| vRto rAjA vinodArthamAgatya kiyadantataH // 1540 // 44 AdhaM / 2 A sya / 3 A ta / 4 A taa| 5 A smish| 6A dyaa| 7 A ku| 8 A chanaM / 9 A su| 1.D yaaH| 11D vnte| 12 A yAm / 13 A bhA / 14 kA / 15 A / 16 A re| 17 A t|18 A _ / 19 A Di / 20 sUkSitA / 21 A ki D kiret / 22 A durdhva / 23 A rA k| 24 D SaSTha / 25 A sa / 26 A nto| 27 A pR / 28 A tavetthe / 29 A ghra / 3. A taa| 31 A kurvi / 32 A kivi| 33 A suu| 34 A vazyotiti / 35 A vR| 36 A ttikNkN| 37 A tam / 38 D omits this line / 39 A khaa| 40D ph| 41 A ryAmR / 42 A ryamA / 4 3tva / 44 A ta / 45 A / 46 A trai| 47 A saMyate / 48 A nye / 49 D li| 50 A te / 5 A ja / 52-A ta / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #346
286 mAnasollAsaH / vinivAryetaraM lokaM paTaM yAyAnmahIpatiH pUrvAkhyAtma ( tAnpra ) vezyAtha svayaM ca pravizannRpaiH // 41 // maNDape ca mahAdevIM preyasIjanasaMvRtam i yayogyAsane sarvAM pravezya ca mahIpatiH // 42 // 12 mRgayocita nepathya (H) kalpadruma ivAparaH / ma (ga)tvA pUrvadina (ne) sthAnamAtmArtha parikalpitam // 43 // dRDhakodaNDamAdAya kANDAnnizitalakAneM / AtAnnamabhiH" kolAmahirSorUDha lubdhakaiH // 44 // vedyAmAropitAnvidhyedAkarNAkRSTasAyakaiH / 27 32 ekaikaM kraeNmazo vidhyetkaMkSAmarmANi bhUpatiH // 45 // paiMtitAnAnayecchIghraM mahAdevyAH puro nyaset / evaM tu caurajA proktA mRgANAM potriNAmapi || 46 // bhUlokamalladevena mRgayAnandadAyinI / ADhakItiLa niSpAvagodhUmacaNakAdibhiH // 47 // [ adhyAyaH 15 puSpitaiH phalitaiH dhUrva(rNa) kSetramayAnti khAditum / mRga: subahavastasminkuryAttoyavadam // 48 // garte vA gRhe sthitvA mRgAnvidhyannarAdhipaH / mRgayA~ kSetrajA proktA baihusasyaprarbhedaitaH / / 49 / / sAmprataM kathyate samyaG mRgayA mArgasambhavA / pAnArthe vA(khA)danArthaM vA yenAyAnti pathA mRgAH / / 1550 / 6 A saM / 7A tam / 8A ghA / 9 1 A chokeM / 2 D vA / 1D ti / 4 Apa / 5vI / A gA / 10 A nuvazyA / 11 A hi / 12 vi / 13 A lA / 14 A nU / 15 ra 16 Ag | 17 D naM / 18 A rtha / 19 A nikhi / 20 Ata / 21 Aza | 22 A hu / 23 A nmA / 24 A tiH / 25A lAma / 26 A svAnruDulakSa / 27 A vidhya / 28 A kai / 29 A zataso / 30 A ka / 31 A tU / 32 A ti / 33 A yadi / 34 A chI / 35A pu nya / 36 A nu / 37 A vA / 38 AF kAditi....... / 39 Dadds this stanza / 40 A tai / 41 A tai / 42 A purvate / 43 A bhAyAsvAdinu / 44 A gA / 45 A tU / 46 A na / 48 A hasa / 49 A te da 50 A ntayA / 51 A rtha / 47 A yo / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #347
biNshtiH| maansollaasH| mmmmmmm. panthAnaM taM samAzritya garne vA viTape'thavA / dhRtvA dIpamRgArAjA haritAMzukakaJcukaH // 51 // paizcakailubdhakairyukto vidhyedrAtrau~ divA'pi vA / divA cetpreyasIsthAnaM kizcidUre prakalpayet // 52 // gulmavarTipaizchannaM kuryAtsthAnamalakSitam / mArgajaivaM samAkhyAtA kathyate(ta) UparodbhavA // 53 // UparaM sthAnamAgatya ne(le) hnaajaaNtgrtke| parvatasya taTe kUle saritaH pacalasya vA / / 54 // mu~khaM pravezya khAdantI(nti) mRttiko lavaNAnvitIm / tatra vAyugati jJAtvA tiSThecaM viTapAntare // 55 // mRttikoM lelihAnAMstAnimnadeze vyavasthitAn / pRSThavaMze dRDhaM vidhyedyathA so vibhidyate // 56 // u(U)SajA mRgayA proktA vaicmi dIpamRgodbhavauM / sAraGgahariNAdInAM dIpAnAM vacmi lakSaNam // 57 // pato guNatazcaiva vaiyasazca vibhA~gataH / varNoddhe (kSi)tA mahAkAyAH sAraGgAstaruNIH zru(zu)bhAH // 58 // abhIkhAH (vaH) sthirA dhIrAstathA pAsusahiSNavaH / lohaM kuTilaparyantaM mukharajvI samAyutam / / 59 // prAntayorvakrayo ravA dIrghayA muMta(suniyojitam / antare koMkAraM vibhramaH kaTa(matkaTa)kaM gale // 1560 // A yathA / 2 A tye| 3 A ye ca praila chabukairyukto / 4 A she| 5 A si / 6 A kicidu / A RICA / 9 A sthA 10 A nana / 11 A va / 12 A thayAnmU / 13 A vaM / 14 A jAt / 15A ko 16A ra / 17 lavasya / 18 A su| 19 A ka / 2. A tA / 21 A ti / 22 A ca / 23 A kA / 24 A tAstAninma / 25 A taa| 36 A ipraSTha / 27 A dhyodya yaassy| 28 Da | 29 A ti| 3.A ti| 31 A sIdIya / 32 D vAm / 23 Adi| 34 A psl| 35 A rupa / 36A caivaM / 37yevesdy| 38 A taa| 39 ANatAH / 40 A yA / 41 A str| 42 A NA / 43 A taa| 44 A ati D aabhii| 45 A vA / 46 A pAsasahISNuva / 47 A ta / 48D nta / 49 A dvaa| 5. Ad51 A ccaa| 52 A di| 53 D sunizcitam / 54 A vA / 55 A tataH / 56A kaMTa / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #348
288 mAnasollAsaH / savyApasavyayoH karSe ga(ga) mainAgamayorapi / zikSitAste vaH proktAH sAraGgA dIpasaMjJitaH / / 61 / / muktazcAbhIravaH zastA (:) poSakasyAnuyAyinaiH / caka grAsalobhena ye na muJcanti poSakam / / 62 // vanyairmRgairmilitvApi ye na gacchanti te na (va) : / hariNI taruNI ramyA zUrA dhIrA suzikSitA // 63 // mukharI rajjusandhArako vidA sA prazasyate / dalita zata (na) zRGgaM tameNa NDakaM viduH // 64 // hariNIrUpasaGkAzaM gauravarNaM zubhaM vadet / yuvAnamaTavImadhye vidhRtaM pAzairajjubhiH // 65 // maiMNDukasva~samAyAtameSAma(NamA) Tavika (kA) viduH / ayaM svabhavato bhIruva kApyupayujyate // 66 // 26 27 33 38 lAvaNyamupayogoyai lubdhakairavadhIritaH / ma~NDuko hariNI vApi hariNAnna vibheti cet / ' 67 // viTapAdivinodeSu viniyogastayorbhavet / 46 40 nirmAMsastu samuddezaH pInau ca madakozakau / / 68 / / 51 skandhAdadhastathA sthUlata (sta) zRGge manohare / aGgAni ca vibhaktAni" rAgasyotkaTatA tathA // 69 // krodho ma~hI~zca yasyAstirha(ha)riNaM taM prazasya ( cakSa ) te / rAgavAn kopayukto yo dRzadbhUmau ca vartate // 1570 // [ adhyAyaH 15 1 A vyAsa / 2 A yok| 3 A / 4 Abha / 5 Asi / 6 Asta / 7 A rAmo / 8 A tAsA / 9 Adi / 10 A tA / 11 A stAsvAtI / 12A na / 13 A la / 14 ArA / 15 A Ni / 16 A su / 17 A dhi / 18 A sazya / 19 A daMDa / 20 DNI / 21 A taDa / 22A du / 23 A rui / 4 A saM / 25 rNa / 26 A taM / 27 A he / 28 Avi / 29A yasaMtIDa / 30 A taM / 31 A ca / 32 A vai| 33 A du / 34 A tA / 35 Ati / 36 A naiva / 37 A Spha / 38 A sA / 39 A vA / 40 A taM / 4 1 A te / 42 A raNi / 43 A vite / 44 A stota / 45 A manu / 46 A deM / 4 A nAmarda / 48 D nU / 49 A *mAni / 50 / 51 Ati / 52A hA / 53 D nyo / 54 A bhyau / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #349
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / lAvayitvA tuM taM zRGge dIpArthaM dhArayetsudhIH / dhRtastu badhyate zaGge rajvA~so (sau) meDhake dRDham // 71 // prAtaca sauMyaM ca dhRtazRGgane janAntike / paJcAze (Jcapai) divasairyAtairmukhe rajjuM nivezayet // 72 // dhRtazRGgaH pramucerte dhRtvA doraM mukhe sthitam / 98 tenaiva bhrAmayennityaM hariNaM janasaMsadi // 73 // dazarAtre vyatIte tu bhaNDukaM purataH kSipet / tatpucchdezamAghrAya pA~tayitvA tu karNau // 74 // romAJcitAne rAgandhaH pucchannamya kArmukaiH / ArurukSustado pRSTha vAraMvAraM mudAnvitaH / / 75 / / dhAvatyanusaranvegad bhaNDukaM hariNastataH / Izgvidho varaiH proktaiH kRSNasAraistu lubdhakaiH / / 76 / / 3 kopAdhikaidyuddhArtha yojyate mRgayA budhaiH / karato hariNA mukta muktasAraGgavadvairA (1) // 77 // 40 dIpalakSaNamityevaM kathitaM somabhUbhujA / varSAkAle tu samprApte haricchadulakAnane // 78 // pazcime marute vAti nidAghe nirgate nRpaH / paoNpayai prAtarutthAya pApardhikajanairvRtaH // 79 // 47 49 50 pApardhi (dhiM) dIpamRgaja sevate pRthivIpatiH / sAraGgAnvIkSayedyatnAdaivyAM svecchayA sthitAn // 1580 / / 1 A nu / 2 A dvi / 3 A the / 4 D yan / 5A dhI / 6 A 9 A tvAmyA | 10 A sIrya va / 11 A rvi / 12 Akha / 13 A ti / 280 te su / 7 AjJA / 8 A Ta 14 A caitya / 15 A lA | 21A kaiM / 22 Arga / 23 / 29 A gAteDDu / 30 A t| 36 A vai / 37D tAH / 16 A nitAM / 17 A ti / 18A teDu / 19 A na / 20 A pataI tyAnu / A ch| 24 A km| 25 A kSa | 26 A thA / 27 / 28 A tam 31 A dra / 32 A ra / 33 A ta / 34 A vasrutvaM / 35 A teDuhArtha / 38 A kta zA D ktAH sA / 39 A ddharA / 40 A dvi / 41 A tvAM / 42 tUtUDA / 43 A chADa / 44 A bhAra / 45 Apa / 46 A pApa / 47 A di / 48 AnAM / 49 A prathapi / 50 A ti / 51 A nIM 52 D dyAnA / 53 A dRDha / 54 Acha / 55 A tA / 37 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #350
290 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH 15 na pazyanti yathA te ca vIkSeraMllubdhakAstathA / samIrAbhimukhaM yatra zAkhAchannAGgayaSTayaH // 81 // athavokSasi(ti)rodhAnA(nA.)pazyeyuH pRza(pa)tAM cha(tAJza)naiH / A~sIvA(nA)nadeto vApi praSThe(?)kamupavezayet // 82 // atra sthitvA nirIkSavaM calitA nugacchatAn / yathA tvA te na pazyanti tathA gacche zanaiH zanaiH // 83 // patrANi vikirada(rana)gre buddhimAnta(bha)va lubdhkaiN| (ta)mekaM ca samAdizya saM(ta)danyApamRtya ca // 84 // dRSTimAtrAntare tvekaM taM pazyetati(zyantanni)vezayet / tatazcaikaM(kaH) samAgaccheviTapaunvikiranya(na)pi // 85 // tRpAntika samAgatya dRSTAstiSThanti bhUmipa / iti vijJApito rAjA nivArya sahavartinAm (naH) // 86 // dvitraizca lubdhakayukto diipsaarngghstkaiH| vikIrNamRgamArge vai hayArUDho mahIpatiH // 87 // Agatya ca kiyadUMraM tenaiM khyAtI (to) nreshvrH| pAhAdavatarettatra cha(stha)laM paizyanmRgocitam // 88 // kRtvA tu jaGghayostrANaM kITakaNTakavAraNam / cApamAdAya hastena kANDapaJcakasaMyutam // 89 // dIpamanyana hastena zikSitaM puMSatA(ta) varam / vijJau vizvAsasaMyuktau "dIpasAraGgahastakau // 1590 // 1A sya / 2 A vikSaraM / 3 D tH| 4 A mi / 5 A ti / 6 A shossaa| 7 A vAkSi / 8 A nAM / 9 A paashe| 10 A chanau / 11 A si / 12 A dR / 13 A naa| 14 A praSTekam / 15 A sthaH .40 toca 19DkSeta / 17 A lInitA / 18 Dn| 19 A caaN| 20 A yasya / 21 A cha / 22 A nai| 23 A yantrA / 24A karAnya / 25 D ni / 26A ddhI / 27 D kH| 28 A mekN| 29 D zavatyA / "D y| 31 A ttm| 32 A na / 33 A pAvikaranya / 34 A k| 35 A sr| 36 A tUmapa bhUmipam / 37 A vatinAM D vartinA / 38 A triSva / 39D yukta dI / 40A ke / 41A ka / 42 A ddh| 43 A hi / 44 A duu| 45 D tAnA / 46 D tAn / 47 A ra / 48 D tatra / 49 A pazya / 5. A gAnvite / 51 A RvA / 52 A nu / 53 A stApA / 54 A di| 55 A no|56 A sikSate / 57 A praSarta / 58 A ho / 59 A di / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #351
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / 1 lubdhakAvanugacchetAM sAvadhAnau nRporato antarasthAtikaM (niko) gatvA purasthamanubodhayet // 91 // "tenAhUtAste gaccheyuryuvabhirvva( yavasai) tamUrtayaH / sAraGgA darzitAstena svecchAsaMJcAravartinaH 92 // vighnanto "viTapAnkecitkecillIlAdRtAvahA(havAH) / zayAnAH kutracitkecitkecidromaMdha ( mantha ) kAriNaiH // 93 // tRNagrAsaratIH kecitkecitkaNr3yanodyataH / evaMvidhanmRgAndRSTrA vivicya "viTapAvalI meM // 94 // vizeyurmRgasArthasya dRSTiM hitvA zanaiH zanaiH / vIkSyamANeSu tiSTheyuH pravizeyuJcaratsu ca / / 95 / / 30, puro dIpamRgAnkRtvA vrajeyurjAnubhiH zanaiH / stabdhaGgAH stabdhakarNaizca prasaritazirodharau~H // 96 // vIkSyante bhe(ce) davizvastA vizvastaH zithilAGgakaH / cairanto vilihantoGgamAsInA militekSaNaH // 97 // vizvastAste mRgA jJeyA mRgaceSTAvizAradaiH / vizvastAte samAyAnti mRgA dIpamRgAntikam // 98 // saMyogArthI to (tA)rtha vA yuddhArthaM vA ruSAnvitaH(tAH) / svalpaM viTapamAsAdya tiSThetsvastikadurdure // 99 // 48 madhye vipake tiSThedAlI sthAnake nRpaH / 55 unnata"" tarumAzritya vaizAkhaM sthAnamAzrayet || 1600 // 291 1 1 A che / 2 A ghAtau / 3D ra / 4 A tigaM / 5 D tatpuccha / 6 A stenAhRti vrajasteyuvanaisaMmuvarttapUrtaya / 7 A zi / 8 A maM / 9 A na / 10 A viryadapAte kepililAdRtA / 11 A viktevikevidromaMca / 12 A NA / 13 A tA / 14 A vitkaM / 15A NDu / 16 A tAM / 17 A dhAmR / 18 ci 19 A lim / 20 A mR / 21 A rddha / 22A nai / 23 A nai / 24 A vi / 25 A yu / 26 A sruva / 27 A rAdi / 28 A gA / 29 A 32 A tvAM 33 A brU / 34 A rNa / 35 A zA / 36 A rA / 37 A vitAMte te / 38 A sthA / 39 A si / 40 A ka / 41 A va / 42 A ntA / 43 A mitA / 44 48 A rtha / 49 D apAnA / 50 A dhA 55 A ta / 56 A SaM / 57 D care / / 30 A jAMnuti / 31 A nau / / ANA / 45 A ve / 46 A sArade 47 di / / 51 A Tesva / 52 D dere / 53 4 da / 54 4 1 / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #352
292 mAnasollAsaH / samapAdena vA tiSThetsandhAya nizitaM zaram / gopayitvA tarau gAtraM vaJcayitvA mRgekSaNam // 1 // sAraGgamAgataM vidhyet karNAntAkRSTasAyakaH / bedI mRgairevaM nihanyAtpRSatAnban // 2 // muktasAraGgavela (gha) sya vidhiM vakSyAmi sAmpratam / anenaiva prakAreNa muktasAraGgadIpakaiH // 3 // 99 pravizyAMzritya viTapaM tiSThetsvayamakampitaiH / tataste muktasAraGgA gacchanti pRSatAntikam // 4 // 15 16 militvA vanyayUthena krIDanti kSAlitA~GgakAH / anyonyamukhamAghrAya dhautagandhalakSitam // 5 // paraM vizvAsamAgatya viharanti yathAsukham / vikIrya caNakAnagre choTikAdAnasaMjJayA // 6 // tataH svapoSakAhUtaH samAyAnti tadantikam / dIpaiH sArdhaM samAyAnti vanyaH sAraGgankArddhaM (dru)tam || 7 || ayamekaprakAro dvitIyotha (pi) nigadyate / 28. balIvardaM tirodhAya paribhramyAtidUrataH // 8 // gacchantamanugacchanto muktau sAraDrandIpakAH / sahasauMsana (na) mArgeNa poSake dattacakSuSaH // 9 // 38 vainyairmRgairmilantyete muktasAraGgandIpakAH / poSakaiH pavanasyArSaiH samAgatya mRgAntike / / 1610 // [ adhyAyaH 15 11 / 1 A STha / 2 A ta / 3 A dhye / 4 A SNa mAyakaM / 5 Ava / 6 A dIya | 7 hu / 8 A vAmukta / 9 A leSa / 10 A tpakai / 12A SThesva / 13 A tA / 14 A nta / 15A mI / 16 A tri / 17 A tAgakA / 18 A SAM / 19 va 20 A ki / 21A tA / 22 A te / 23 A pai / 24 A rdha / 25 A nyA / 26 A Du / 27 A reNa / 28 A deM / 29 A tRgAtvarata / 30 A chanu / 31 D ktvA / 32 A dipakA / 33 A sthAna / 34 A vahu / 35A a / 36 A li| 37 A mU / 38 A dipakaM / 39 A ka / 40 A ca / 41 A ntakau / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #353
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / niviSTo lakSito bhUtvA tiSTheddIpasya poSakaH / balIvardatirodhanaM (nAH)veSTayanti samantataH // 11 // tato nRpaM samAhUya kRtvA zAkhinamAzrayam / nikhAya vipAna pRSThe pArzve samantataH // 12 // devIMnAmAzrayaiH sa syAnnRpapAzcAtya bhagataH / lubdhakAnAM purobhAge viTapAntaritastatha // 13 // 'pUrvaM kalpayetsthAnamAnayetpoSarkaistataH / poSakasya samAyAnti saMjJayA 'dIpakA mRgaH // 14 // vanyAstaninugacchanti balIvardatirohitaH / tataiH samIpamAyAtAnsAraGgathalanotAn // 15 // vidhyetkarNAntakRSTena bANena nizitena ca / rurumainena mArgeNa zambarAnhariNAnapi // 16 // muktadvI (dI) pamRgairyuktAnvidhyedvizvambharApatiH / 29 potaH SaNmAsikaH prokto vakaiMDo hariNo bhavet // 17 // ata Urdhva tu vAghe varSamekaM nigadyate / 32 laiko nAmatvata UrdhvaM tatru .... masaSaGke tato yAte mamuLaH parikIrtyate // 18 // tata (taH) saMvatsarArdhvaM kRSNasAro bhavenmRgaH / gulmamArgadarIgulmIM kRtvA sImAM samantataH / / 19 / svIkurvantyaiTavIM tatra sahate nAnyameNakam / chaiMyA sthitam AdAya hariNadIpaM gacchettasyAntikaM nRpaH / / 1620 // 300 ...... 293 1 A te tU cA / 2A dI / 3 Aka / 4 A dA / 5 A yAti / 6 A ta / 7A hu / 8 A dhAva / 9 A tt| 10 A vi / 11 A ya / 12A tAgata / 13 A tvA / 14D evaM / 15A kalpaya / 16A kasUta / 22 A ta / 23 A payAtA / 30D kaDA / 31 A urddha vu 17 A sa / 18 A di / 19 A gA / 20 A stAnaga / 21 AtaH / 24 A ya / 25 A dye / 26 A tA / 27 ta / 28 Ati / 29 A yo / vAdyai / 32 A mai / 33 D omits this line | 34 A samAsa / 35 A Du / 36 A tA / 37 A te / 38 A ki / 39 A sa / 40 A du / 41 A ve / 42 A ga / 43 A ri / 44 A mA / 45 A ta / 46 A nyaTavI / 47 A ka / 48 Domits this line | 49 A Nidi / 1 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #354
294 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH15 Azritya viTapaM rAjA cAlayanhariNIM puraiH / darzayedvI(ddI)pameNasya nigRhitanijAGgakam // 21 // hariNaM bhaiNDukAsaktamArohantaM smarAvaram / AtmanaH pazcime bhAge darzayadUrdhvadezarte : // 22 // kAmAsaktA mRgauH proktIH savarNA yAnti satvaram / tatra vedhyo mRgaiH zIghraM sammukho'pi mahIbhujA // 23 // Agatya dUrato sthitvA yadi nAyAti kAtaraH / pAzcAtyamAnayedeNaM tathA bhaiNDukasaMyutame // 24 // hariNaM bhaiNDukAsaktaM dhRtvaiva purato jet / hariNo(Na) bhaNDuko(ka) vApi dhRtvAnyastamanuvrajet // 25 // anyo dhRtvA balIvardai tiSThan gandhavahAdadhaH / vAyoradhastIyAntaM prayatnena nivArayet // 26 // kRSNasAraM tiraskRtya jAnubhyoM te zanaiH zanaiH / gaccheyurhariNAbhyozaM prerayanto mRgI puraiH // 27 // tatastvairaNyahariNa(gaH) kuNDailIkRtapuchakam (kaH) / zravasI saMdhaivayituM sammukhaM paridhAvati // 28 // grIvAM prasArya sAreNa yadA voDhuM sa gacchati / mRgI tadA samAtkiJcitkiJjitpunaH punaH // 29 // kAmAsaktaM bhRzaM jJAtvA nijarUpaM pradarzayet / zabdaM ca zrAvayedenaM roSamutpAdya lubdhkH|| 1630 // 1 A raNi / 2 A rA / 3 A NaNasya / 4 A hI / 5 A te / 6 D mraaru| 7 A du| 8 A kam / 9 A mazaktyA / 10 A gA / 11 A taa| 12 A ti / 13 A shyo| 14 A gaM / 15 A re| 16 A tA du| 17 A pazcAtAprAmANe / 18 A teDu / 19 A tai / 20 A te / 21 A mRgaikaM / 22 A vRjo / 23D omits this line / 24A nyo mR D nyaM / 25A livRdai / 26 A pAyAtAM / 27A tyAM / 28 A cha / 29 A bhAsa / 30 A gI / 31 A ra / 32 A sva / 33 A li ka / 34 A za / 35A si / 36 A shr| 37 A nu| 38 Akha / 39 A ddhN| 40 A cha / 41 A go| 42 A varSe / 43 A ki vi kivit / 44 A tR| 45 Ak| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #355
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / balIvaIkaraM pazcAdAnayeta nijAntikam / balIvaItirodhAnAnutyaya (pyA) bhraumya tatva (tva) taH // 31 // tatastvairaNyahariNa itaizcetazca dhAvati / vAyoru~dhrtramadho gatvA jJAtvA gandhaM tu mArgajam // 32 // rUpama tathA gandhamanubhUya smarAturaH / AyAtyasannamaM (ma) trasto riraMsuha (I) riNo yadA // 33 // 14 tadA kSIvapadaM gatvA jJAtvA vAyumadho vasaneM / pUrvavatprerayedeNImeNaM nikaTamAnayet // 34 // pApardhikAH samutthAya vaiNI (Na) kRtvA tameNakam / muSa (kha) muSTisamAyogAdvaivAzabdaM prakurvate / / 35 / / 23. zRGgaM dhRtvA vimuJcanti varaM badhnanti zRGganyoH / evaM gailatikaM jJAtvA vijJapeyurmahIbhujam || 36 || 26 tato rAjA pramodena pramadAjanasaMyutaH / prasAdacintakaiH sArdhaM balIvardatirohitaH // 37 // Agatya hariNasthAnaM pANavAdAya kArmukam / ardhacandraM" zaraM maunya sandhAya nizitaM nRpaH // 38 // 37 vidhyattu kandharAM tasya yarthau rAhoH ziro hariH" / tenotkarSamavApnoti cApakarmaNi pArthivaH // 39 // dIpajaivaM samAkhyAtA mRgayA cittahAriNI / bhUlokama devena bhuvanakhyArtakIrtinA / 1640 // 295 1 A dA / 2 A chA / 3 A tvazyatasUna / 4 A svarANA / 5A ra / 6 A te / 7A ru|8 A ndhanu / SA jaikaM / 10 Aru / 11 A tU / 12 pu / 13 A tpAya / 14 A caM ha / 15 A set / 16 A yane / 17 A ti / 18 A chAyan / 19 A veNI / 20 Aka / 21 A mU / 22 D daivAccha / 23 A ye / 24 D laga / 25 A jaye / 26 A hibhu / 27 A tA / 28 A gatakai / 29A taH / 30 A NAM / 31 A ndra / 32 A vyA / 33 A saMjA / 34 A paM / 35 A dhAtu / 36 A tvA / 37 A ri / 38 A vA / 39 A pra / 40 A tU / 41 A la / 42 A tU / 43 A ki / 44 A tA / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #356
maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH 15 vidhRtya viTapaM pANI ptraantritvigrhH| prabhaJjanagatezcaudhaH sthitvA gatvA mRgAntikam / / 41 / / pazcime mArute vAti nAnAviTapasaJcaye / komalaiH padasaJcAraivane haritazAdvale // 42 // alakSyo vRkSavadbhUtvA zanairgatvA mRgAntikam / vidhyennizitabhallena mRgAnmamaNi pArthivaH // 43 // evaM viTapajA proktA vadhaijA kathyate'dhunA / mRgattikRtA "dIrghA tattanUromasaMyutA // 44 // mRgayUthaM samAvekSya tatra vadhIH prasArayet / uyayuparipaGktisthAstiryagvAti samIraNe // 45 // vadhopAntapradeze tu viTape nivasennRpaH / anyato lubdhakAH sarve balIvardakarA api // 46 // ekato mRgayUthasya zabdaiH kurvanti tarjanam / mRrgauH palAyanaparA lakyanti na vaidhikAH // 47 // vadhikAbhyA~zamArgeNa samAAnti pAntikam / tatra vidhyeccharaistIkSNailAdhavaM darzayennRpaH 48 // evaM tu vajA proktA mRgayA kautukAzrayA / kathyate kANDapaTajA mRgayau~ rAjasammatA // 49 // viditvA mRgasaJcAra gahanaM vIkSya kAnanan / sAvakAze pradeze ca kurvIta viTapAzrayam // 1650 // A hA / 2 A teDa / 3 A sAdhaH / 4 A kAM / 5 A kaMpite tarusevayen / 6 A laipa / 7 A raiva / TA ni| 9 A ta / 10 A gaam| 11 ANI / 12 A va / 13 Adha / 14 Ak| 15A dippA / A nana / 17 A nIH / 18 A sniyAvA / 19 A dho / 20 A ti / 21 A na / 22 A kaas| 23 A bdai ku / 24 A gApa / 25 A vaM / 26 A yii / 27 A tpA / 28 A yAti / 29 A mR / 3. A chare / 31 A chai| 32 A ppa / 33 A ya / 34 Adha / 35A vyA / 36 A raga / 37 A vikSa / 38 A tu| Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #357
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / unnataM caM vizAlaM ca parikalpaye mahIruham / zAkhAM chin (tvA) tarostasyai vAyavyAsaGgakAriNIm // 51 // pArzvayozca puro bhittiM kuryArddhastadvayAntaram (re) / paJcahastapramANena pazcAddIrghaM (gha) prakalpayet // 52 // chinnazAkhadrumasyAdhaH pArzvayo[vi]TapAnnyaset / 11 13 haritaiH pallavairyuktAMstaMtra saMvardhitAni ca (napi ) // 53 // 15 nAbhirdeghnA (ghnAM)ntu tAM bhittiM chAdayedviTapatrajaiH " / tRNairalakSitAM kuryAd vyAghramukaravAriNIm // 54 // dazahastAntare bhitteH pArzvayorubhayorapi / Arabhya kANDaparTakAsa ( (nsA) rayedvistA pu (pu) / / 55 / / lubdhakaH zatasaGkhyAkA~ gacchanti nRpazAsanAt / 28 bahiH" kANDapaTebhyaiste yAvatkANDa paTAvadhi (dhim ) / / 56 // kozamAtrAvadhistatra paTAnA maintayorbhaveta / pUrayeyuriti jJAtvA bhaTa pakSadvayasthitIH // 57 // rAjA mahIruhaM pRSThe kRtvA pRcche (pazye) datandritaH / pazcAdbhAge priyAH kAntAH kAntiyuktA nivezayet // 58 // prasAdacita (tta) kAMstajJai (jjJA) zitazastradharAnnaiyet / 43 yoSitAM pRSThabhAMge tAM(tAn ) bhittimadhye nivezayet // 59 // tataH paGktisthitAH sarve lubdha kAstroM sahetave / dhrdhvanimuccaiH prakurvanti pra (pa) lAyante yathA mRgaH // 1660 // 227 1 Av| 2A 3 A hi / 4 A dyasta / 5 A syasAvApavyA / 6 A Ni / 7 A titi / 8 A dv| 9 A dirghA / 10 A viTapAnya / 11 A tai / 12 A tatra / 13 A dhi / 14 A tighnAtutAtitti / 15 A jai / 16 A vRR| 17 A tA / 18 A ryAvyAd / 19 A Ni / 20 A ttite / 21 A yAruttarayo / 22 A Da / 23 A gu / 24 A yuta / 25A kA / 26 A sA / 27 Acha / 28 A rhi / 29 A tya / 30 A Da / 31 D dhiH / 32 AdhIta / 33 A yantayorta / 34 A purayezami / 35 Ata / 36 A tA / 37 A vitakA / 38 A jJazi / 39 A na / 40 A tAgetA / 41 A titi / 42 A tatpakti / 43 A tA / 44 A tuzca / 45 A zAstrahetavo / 46 A dhanImuccai / 47 A gAM / 38 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #358
298 mAnasollAsaH / pRSThatacAnugacchanti paGkisthAstu zanaiH zanaiH / tato nRpAntikaM yAnti mRgaH sarve bhayAturAH // 61 // vIrthirdvayena dhAvanti rurusAraGgasaMvarAH / hariNaH sUkarA vyAghrA ko RkSAca jambukaH // 62 // 99 12 vidhyettAMzca mahIpAlo nAnA mukhazilImukhaiH" / 3E dhAvato vIthiyugmena lakSyalAghaca (va) saMyutaH // 63 // prakAramanyaM vakSyami tathA kANDapaTAzrayam / balIvardakaraiH pumbhirbahubhirmRgasaJcayAn // 64 // kRtAnekatra militAn vizvaistAn svecchaya sthitAn / vAyoredhastanAddezAt zakaTadya hU~ (TAgraha) taiH padaiH " // 65 // 31 30 veSTayeyuH samantAtte balIvardatirohitAH / dUrato dRSTipAta (:)syA mA (mA) tasya yathApyadhaiH // 66 // 36 37. vAyoradhastathA pArzve veSTayitvA padaiH sitaiH / veSTayeyutaM pArzvabhAgaM na (gama )zeSitam // 67 // (pa)TanAkramya tiSThanti samantAlubdhakA dRDham / yathA samIraNasyApi niSkAso durlabho bhavet // 68 // evaM kRtvA ja (na) yeyuste nRpaiH(paM) priyajanairvRtaH tam ) / tataH pravizya bhUpAlaH pUrvavadvipArthaH // 69 // balIvardakaraistajjJairvidhRtAnmR(mR)gayUthakAna (kAH) / samantAtparidhAvanta yAnti nRpasammukham || 1670 // [ adhyAyaH 15 1 A paGktIsthAsu / 2 A nai / 3 A nai / 4 A gA / 5 A tayAtura / 6 AvI / 7 A raMsasaMvarA / 8 AS A karu / 10 A kA / 11 AtA / 12A hi / 13 Asu / 14 A sIli / 15A khe / 16 A vivi / 17 AkSa / 18 AkSA / 19 A livarcha / 20 A rai puM / 21 A bahu / 22 A mR / 23 A zvAstA / 24 A yA... / 25 A rayoSa / 26 A dezA / 27 D vyAhRtai / 28 A dai / 29 ASTa / 30 A te / 31 A liva6 / 32 A tA / 33 A du / 34 A yA / 35 Athada / 36 A dai| 37 A zitai / 38 A dru / 39 A tpurva / 40 A gAM / 41 A te / 42 A ma / 43 A lu / 44 A mi / 45 A the / 46 pa 47 A bhR / 48 A ta / 49 A zrIta / 50 A li / 51 Ari / 52 A vi / 53 A mRgayuthakam / 54 A paM / 55 A ayoti / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #359
299 viMzatiH4] maansollaasH| tatra zrAntIstRSAkrAntAJvasantaH(taH) paridhAvataH / zarairnAnAvidhairvidhyeddhariNAn dharaNIzvaraH // 71 // evaM kANDapaTodbhUtA mRgayA parikIrtitA / somezvaranarendreNa vAhajA kathyate'dhunA // 72 // jAtyamazvaM samAruhya zikSitaM javinaM nRpH| sitaiH sellaistathApAsahanyAttu hariNAdikAn / / 73 / / azvajA mRgayA proktA tADikA kathyate'dhunA / aikaspeti(ni)le vA~ti pazcimAzIsamudbhave" / / 74 / / komale zAhale sthAne same matta(patra)vivarjite / ruru hariNamekaM vA nirIkSyAkSa(kSya za)ravarjitam // 75 // . nivArya sevakAnsavAstADakena samanvitaH / sazarazcApamAdAya vasudhAdhipativranet // 76 // vAyoradhastane sthitvA tAke (ka) prerayettataH / dUratastADako gatvA bhramitA mamavattaMgai (kAbhramavartana:) // 77 // vikIrya mUrddhajAna pazcAtkurvANaiH krtaalikaaH| vika~tAninadauna kuryAdyathA paizyedasau mRgaH // 78 // mRgo bhrAntamanAH pazcAttADake dattalocanaH / nizcalIkRtasarvAGgo vIkSate nAnyataH kacit // 79 // tato rAjA samutyAya komalaizcaraNakramaiH / pradhAvatu tamAyAtu mRga(gaM pRSThapradezataH // 1680 // A tA / 2 A nta / 3 A naa| 4 A vidhvaidha / 5 A riNazvarAH / 6 A NTa / 5.A bhU / 8A khedra / 9 A cA / 1. A tAmazva / 11 Apa / 12 A zitezele / 13 A prozehanyA tu / 14 A naaddii| 15 A ai / 16 A ru / 17 A vApiti / 18 A saa| 19A vet / 20 A ta / 21 A ruruhaM hariNe / 22 AkSA / 23 A tinam / 24 A yeM / 25 A sarvA / 26 A taa| 27 A dhii| 28 A kR| 29 A Ta / 3. A ta / 31 A tu / 32 A ga / 33 A ki / 34 A muddhenAnyazvA / 35 Ann| 36 A kaa| 37 A ki| 38 A nin| 39 A dAku / 40 A vazye dRzo mRg| 41 A shraa| 42 A nA / 43 A go| 44 A vi| 45 A tha / 46 A kA / 4. A mau / 48A nu| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #360
300 mAnasollAsaH / pucchedeza samudvIkSya vikRSya sazaraM dhanuH anucittaM mRgaM vidhyedyathA vakSasi bhajyate // 81 // tADitA (kA) mRgayA proktA vAyujA martyate'dhunA / pracaNDamArute vAti milite mRgayUthake / / 82 / 30 vAyorUrdhvaM nRpo gacchellubdhakaizca dazASTakaiH / yatra gandhavaho yAti mRgANAM sammukhaM tataH / / 83 // AzrayecchAkhinaM tatra viTapaM vAvA darIm / pANAvAdhAya kodaNDaM vividhava zilImukhAn // 84 // gAtraM " nigUhya bADhaM ca mRgANAM sammukhaM nRpaH / sandhAya sAyakaM tiSThenmRgayAkeli kautukI // 85 // gacchanti lubdhakaH pazcAjjalpanto mArgaNIM iva / mRgayUthaparibhrAntyA (ntyai) kuryuste nAdamuccakaiH // 86 // tato sugaH paribhraSTA vAyoH " sammukhagAminaiH / tvarayA paridhAvanti yatra rAjA vyavasthitaiH // 87 // purogAminamutsRjya zeSAnvidhyenmRgAnnRpaiH / evaM tu vAyujA proktA dAminI kathyate'dhunA // 88 // 39 vidhRtyai balivarda" yad divAta[pa] vivarjitaH / mRgAnanusarerAtpratyahaM mRgayurvane / / 89 / / [ adhyAyaH 15 na labhante mRgA ghA~sa pAnIyaM nApnuvanti ca / kSutpipAsAsamAkrAntAH zrAntA mRSyanti lubdhakam / / 1690 // 1 Ach| 2A ze / 3 A dve / 4 A nu / 5 A cintya / 6 A nthe / 7 A matA / 8 A rudre mRgo / 9A chelu / 10 A ke / 11A chA / 12A thadazI / 13 A dAM / 14 A zimukha / 15 A trAtigulhAbATaM / 16 A kho / 17 A ki / 18 A cha / 19 kA 20 A No / 21 Alaa| 22 A puchakai / 23 A gA / 24 A tR / 25 A yo / 26 A nN| 27 AtA / 28 Apa / 29A ma / 30 A tA / 31 A yadi / 32 A hU / 33 A pUrvata / 34 A taM te / 35 A zvA / 36 A. ni / 37 A kSapiyAsAsamAMkItA mRSyanni lubdhakaM / Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #361
viMzatiH 4 ] mAnasollAsaH / tataH krameNa nikaTaM samAgacchati lubdhakaH / ghAsavyagrAH kSudhAkrAntAH sante lubdhakadhvanim // 91 // evaM damanajA proktA kopajA kathyate'dhunA / lokamalladevena mRgayAtatvavedinA // 92 // myarthaM strInimittaM vA yudhmAnAmarpitA (tam) | vRkSAntaritagAtrastu vidhyettaMtra mRgaM nRpaiH // 93 // kopajA mRgayA proktA sAmprataM kAmajocyate / ramamANau mRgau kAmaddhanyAdyatra narAdhipaH // 94 // kAmajA sA mRgavyA syAdidAnIM " dhvanijocyate / 31. 22. Azritya bhUruhaM rAjA mRgabhakSyaiH phalairyutam // 95 // dIpasAraGgakAye vidhArthI dharaNIpatiH " / sAraGganvadarbhijJAtvA (ya) mRgayaiH kArayed dhvanim // 96 // dhvani zrutvA samAyAnti sAraGgA dhvanisAmyataH / sAyaMkAle tathA rAtrau prAtarvA pRthivIpatiH // 97 // 32 33 nishitairvishikhairvidhyeddhijy|kRsstt kArmukaH / dhvanijaivaM samAkhyAtA va madavikArajA // 98 // tagarasya phalaM dadyAtsAraGgAya vicakSaNaH / palAzapuSpaM rurave mInAnAmiGudItvacaH // 99 // 35 tataiH pramattaH sAraGgastato vidhyennarAdhipaH / matsyazca malinottAnAnmattInvidhyeorcchilImukhe (khaiH) // 1 A tr| 2A cha / 3 A ntA / 4 A dete luScaradhvani / 5 7 A tUM / 8 A n| 9 A tU / 10 D ddha / 11 A vavarSitau / 12 A su| 1700 // Aho! Shrutgyanam 301 A ye / 6A madanajA / 13 A ta / 14 Ap| 15. A vya / 16 A mAMda / 17Apa 18 A sA / 19 A ni / 20 A tU / 21 A kSyai / 22 A lai yu / 23 A di / 24 A yaM / 25 Ati / 26 Ati / 27 A yuktvArayedhvani / 28 A ni / 29 A ti / 30 A ta / 31 Ati / 32 A te / 33 A viziSyai / 34 A vR / 35A ka 36 D ye dAnIM / 37 A Ne / 38 A Sa / 39 mi / 40 A sigudItvaca / 41 A ta / 42 A tA / 43 A gAH nRpuvidhyai / 44 A zyAzca / 45 A TAvi / 46 Achi /

Page #362
302 maansollaasH| [adhyAyaH15 evaM madavikArotthA mRgayA parikIrtitA / tuSArajA mRgavyA tu sAmpataM kayaMte mayA // 1 // prATkAle vasAne (sante) tu zaradAgamane tathA / tuSAramalinaspa(sya)ndacchannAsu mRgabhUmiSu // 2 // turSArasIkaratrastA~ gulmAntA(nte) nivasanti te / pratyUSAtpUrvamutthAya kRtvA devArcanAdikam // 3 // Aruhya turagaM zIghraM zikSitaM balasaMyutam / gacchedanudite bhAnau rAjA zyAmalakaJcakaiH // 4 // tataH puraH pradhAvanti mahiSArUDhalubdhakAH / balIrdAdirUDhAzca paizyanto gulmakAntaram // 5 // saGkacitasamastAGgoMJ zItArtAn mIlitekSaNAt (n)| sAraGgAdIn mRgAndRSTA kathayeyurmahIbhuje // 6 // tatazcApaM samAdAya isvaM zaiGgavinirmitam / vairNavaM dArujaM vApi tadyogaiH(gyaH) sAyakairyutam 7 // mRgayomahiSasthasya pAzcAtya bhAgamAzritAH(taH) / tAvatrnuSArajA poktA mRgayA zIghrakAriNI // 8 // ye (e) vaM tuSArajA proktA mRgayA zIghrakAriNI / pAzajA kathyate samyaG mRgayA~ tatkSayAvahA // 9 // sthUlAndIrghAnkRzAn kubjAnmRgA~J jaatynuru(ruu)ptH| zaGkhasaMyojitAnpAzA~nnAnAsUtravinirmitAn // 1710 // 1A chaa| 2 A thI / 3 A sthAnAsu / 4 A bhu / 5A khA / 6ASera / 7A sthaa| CA lmatA / 9 A SuSApu / 10 A viraM / 11 A che / 12 A syaa| 13 A kaa| 14 A li| 15 A ysyto| 16 A kAsItArthomi / 17 A dimRgAdRSTA / 18 A hi / 19 A s| 2. A riNaM / 21 A gai| 22 A yu / 23 A yogarma / 24 A p| 25 A zrIta / 26 A tu / 27 A sevyA / 28 A bahukautukaM / 29 A zi / 30 A vya / 31 A vyAtaka / 32 A ni / 33 A gjaa| 34 A saMkusAM / 35 A jii| 36 A zAn kuzpAyurvinimitAn / Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #363
viMzatiH4j mAnasollAsaH / mRdule bhUpradeze tu tRNamadhye tvalakSitAn / pAzayuktAnbahUna zaGkana ropayetpatibhittibhiH // 11 // prasArya vadhramekatra parato'nuvrajennaeNpaH / zikSitaM javahInaJca sArameyaM vimocayet // 12 // tato jAlpA(lA)tpalAyante vihAyoplavikAM ttH| pazcAtpIzairnibadhyante mRgA vyAkulacetasaH // 13 // tADyante laguDaiH pazcAnmoDyante kaNThadezataH / aivaM tu pAzajA proktoM jAlajApyevameva hi // 14 // jAlaibastithA vyAlAn rajjubhyAM pakSayoyoH / yantritAn kaNThadeze tu bhrAmayetpuramadhyataH // 15 // dezarAtre gate pazcAdrajjumekAM vimocayet / hariNaM bhagnapAdantu kRtvA tasya puronyaset // 16 // tadu(da)rusthitamAMsena citrakaM da(ta)paiyetsudhIH / muMkhaM pramRjyA stena sarvAGge loDayedapi // 17 // AbhagnapAdaM hariNaM dIrgharaju(jju)niyantritam / "mocayetpuratastasya vicitramanudhAvati // 18 // vyAghro'pi raju (jju) saMyukto javena hariNaM blii| Akramya pAtayannayA~ cayagrIvAM pibatyasa~k // 19 // tato rajuH (jjuH) pramoktavyA vyAghrakaNThanivezitauM / pazcAdinatraye'tIte mRgaM muzcedarajjukam // 1720 // A t / 2 A tA / 3 A huktan ropayepaMktiti / 4 A iyarato / 5A nR| 6 A hi / 7A sho| 8 A jajA / 9 A lavIkAyavi / 10 A tpAzevivavyete / 11 A sa / 12 A Dhai / 13 A ta / 14 A ye / 15 A tAlajA / 16 A dhAvyAghrAn rajjutyAM / 17 A yo| 18 A yAMtritA / 19 A svaa| 20 A pu| 21 A ta / 22 Ade| 23 A tr| 24 A kRtasya / 25A su| 26 A maSaM / 27 AT / 24 A govayeSu / 29 A li / 30 A m| 31 A puA / 32 A veM / 33 A vA / 34 A tyasisuka / 35Atro| 36A dii| 37 A ti| 38 Ace| 39 A j| Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #364
304 maansollaasH| [ adhyAyaH15 zikSitavyaM ( vyo ) krameNaiva(vaM) kRSNasAravadhaM prati / / citrako vyAghajAtIyastamaraNyamRge kSipet // 21 // Aropya zakaTe vyAghramazvapRSThe'thavA punaH / mocayeddhariNAn hantuM gatvA'raNyaM nreshvrH|| 22 // sAvakAze vanoddeze mocayedeNavRndake / anusRtya tato vegoMd mRgAdviguNavegavAn / / 23 // vihAya hariNIcandaM kRSNasAraM jighAMsati / evaM tu vyApa~jA proktA mRgayA vismayAvahA // 24 // ekaviMzatibhedo'yaM vinodo mRgayodbhavaH / mRgendrAvadhikaH prA(kaprANaH kathitaH somabhUbhujA / / iti proktaH karSeNa vinodo mRgayodbhaH // 25 // // 1725 // // iti caturthaviMzataH pnycdsho'dhyaayH|| Haasaamaaaaaaaaaaaa on dvitIyo bhAgaH smaaptH| REEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEER 1A chaza / 2 A ti| 3 ANA / 4 A dhasa / 5A NAMhaMtu / 6A tvAcAra / 7A ra / 8 A nAde / 9 A gAm / 10 A gaadvi| 11 A Ni / 12 A ta / 13 A Mpo / 14 A Na / 15 A t| 16 Akta / 17 A kaare| 18 A gives the following two lines in addition: mRgendrAvadhikaH prANaM kathitA somabhUbhujA // iti proktaprakAreNa vinodo mRgayodbhavaH // Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #365
Gaekwad's Oriental Series ) CATALOGUE OF BOOKS 1939 ORIENTAL INSTITUTE, BARODA Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #366
SELECT OPINIONS Sylvain Levi : The Gaekwad's Series is standing at the head of the many collections now published in India. Asiatic Review, London: It is one of the best series issued in the East as regards the get up of the individual volumes as well as the able editorship of the series and separate works. Presidential Address, Patna Session of the Oriental Conference: Work of the same class is being done in Mysore, Travancore, Kashmir, Benares, and elsewhere, but the organisation at Baroda appears to lead. Indian Art and Letters, London: The scientific publications known as the "Oriental Series of the Maharaja Gaekwar are known to and highly valued by scholars in all parts of the world. 99 Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, London: Thanks to enlightened patronage and vigorous management the "Gaekwad's Oriental Series" is going from strength to strength. Sir Jadunath Sarkar, Kt.: The valuable Indian histories included in the "Gaekwad's Oriental Series " will stand as an enduring monument to the enlightened liberality of the Ruler of Baroda and the wisdom of his advisers. The Times Literary Supplement, London: These studies are a valuable addition to Western learning and reflect great credit on the editor and His Highness. Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #367
Critical editions of unprinted and original works of Oriental Literature, edited by competent scholars, and published at the Oriental Institute, Baroda I. BOOKS PUBLISHED. 1. GAEKWAD'S ORIENTAL SERIES Kavyamimamsa: a work on poetics, by Rajasekhara (880-920 A.D.): edited by C. D. Dalal and R. Anantakrishna Sastry, 1916. Reissued, 1924. Third edition revised and enlarged by Pandit K. S. Ramaswami Shastri of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, 1934 2. Naranarayanananda: a poem on the Pauranic story of Arjuna and Krsna's rambles on Mount Girnar, by Vastupala, Minister of King Viradhavala of Dholka, composed between Samvat 1277 and 1287, i.e., A.D. 1221 and 1231 edited by C. D. Dalal and R. Anantakrishna Sastry, 1916 This book has been set as a text-book by several Universities including Benares, Bombay, and Patna. 4. Parthaparakrama: a drama describing Arjuna's recovery of the cows of King Virata, by Prahladanadeva, the founder of Palanpur and the younger brother of the Paramara king of Chandravati (a state in Marwar), and a feudatory of the kings of Guzerat, who was a Yuvaraja in Samvat 1220 or A.D. 1164: edited by C. D. Dalal, 1917 Out of print. 3. Tarkasangraha: a work on Philosophy (refutation of Vaisesika theory of atomic creation) by Anandajnana or Anandagiri, the famous commentators on Sankaracarya's Bhasyas, who flourished in the latter half of the 13th century: edited by T. M. Tripathi, 1917. Out of print. 7. Rs. A. 6. Linganusasana: on Grammar, by Vamana, who lived between the last quarter of the 8th century and the first quarter of the 9th century: edited by C. D. Dalal, 1918 2-0 5. Rastraudhavamsa: an historical poem (Mahakavya) describing the history of the Bagulas of Mayuragiri, from Rastraudha, king of Kanauj and the originator of the dynasty, to Narayana Shah of Mayuragiri, by Rudra Kavi, composed in Saka 1518 or A.D. 1596: edited by Pandit Embar Krishnamacharya with Introduction by C. D. Dalal, 1917 Out of print. Out of print. Vasantavilasa: an historical poem (Mahakavya) describing the life of Vastupala and the history of Aho! Shrutgyanam 0-8

Page #368
Rs. A. Guzerat, by Balachandrasuri (from Modheraka or Modhera in Kadi Prant, Baroda State), contemporary of Vastupala, composed after his death for his son in Samvat 1296 (A.D. 1240): edited by C. D. Dalal, 1917 1-8 8. Rupakasatkam: six dramas by Vatsaraja, minister of Paramardideva of Kalinjara, who lived between the 2nd half of the 12th and the 1st quarter of 13th century: edited by C. D. Dalal, 1918 Out of print. 9. Mohaparajaya : an allegorical drama describing the overcoming of King Moha (Temptation), or the conversion of Kumarapala, the Chalukya King of Guzerat, to Jainism, by Yasahpala, an officer of King Ajayadeva, son of Kumarapala, who reigned from A.D. 1229 to 1232: edited by Muni Chaturvijayaji with Introduction and Appendices by C. D. Dalal, 1918 2-0 10. Hammiramadamardana : a drama glorifying the two brothers, Vastupala and Tejahpala, and their King Viradhavala of Dholka, by Jayasimhasuri, pupil of Virasuri, and an Acarya of the temple of Munisuvrata at Broach, composed between Samvat 1276 and 1286 or A.D. 1220 and 1239 : edited by C. D. Dalal, 1920 .. 2-0 11. Udayasundarikatha: a romance (Campu, in prose and poetry) by Soddhala, a contemporary of and patronised by the three brothers, Chchittaraja, Nagarjuna, and Mummuniraja, successive rulers of Konkan, composed between A.D. 1026 and 1050 : edited by C. D. Dalal and Pandit Embar Krishnamacharya, 1920 2-4 12. Mahavidyavidambana : a work on Nyaya Philosophy, by Bhatta Vadindra who lived about A.D. 1210 to 1274: edited by M. R. Telang, 1920 .. .. 2-8 13. Pracinagurjarakavysangraha : a collection of old Guzerati poems dating from 12th to 15th centuries A.D.: edited by C. D. Dalal, 1920 2-4 14. Kumarapalapratibodha: a biographical work in Prakrta, by Somaprabhacharya, composed in Samvat 1241 or A.D. 1195 : edited by Muni Jinavijayaji, 1920 Ganakarika: a work on Philosophy (Pasupata School), by Bhasarvajna who lived in the 2nd half of the 10th century : edited by C. D. Dalal, 1921 .. .. 1-4 16. Sangitamakaranda: a work on Music, by Narada : edited by M. R. Telang, 1920 .. .. 17. Kavindracarya List: list of Sanskrit works in the collection of Kavindracarya, a Benares Pandit (1656 A.D.): edited by R. Anantakrishna Shastry, with a foreword by Dr. Ganganatha Jha, 1921 .. .. 0-12 18. Varahagrhyasutra : Vedic ritual (domestic) of the Yajurveda: edited by Dr. R. Shamasastry, 1920 . 0-10 19. Lekhapaddhati : a collection of models of state and pri. vate documents, dating from 8th to 15th centuries A.D.: .. 2-0 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #369
3 2-0 Rs. A. edited by C. D. Dalal and G. K. Shrigondekar, 1925 .. " 20. Bhavisayattakaha or Pancamikaha: a romance in Apabhramsa language, by Dhanapala (circa 12th cen tury): edited by C. D. Dalal and Dr. P. D. Gune, 1923 21. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Palm-leaf and Im portant Paper MSS. in the Bhandars at Jessalmere, compiled by C. D. Dalal and edited by Pandit L. B. Gandhi, 1923 3-4 22. Parasuramakalpasutra : a work on Tantra, with com mentary by Ramesvara : edited by A. Mahadeva Sastry, B.A., 1923 Out of print. 23. Nityotsava: a supplement to the Parasuramakalpasutra by Umanandanatha : edited by A. Mahadeva Sastry, B.A., 1923. Second revised edition by Swami Tirvik rama Tirtha, 1930 24. Tantrarahasya : a work on the Prabhakara School of Purvamimamsa, by Ramanujacarya : edited by Dr. R. Shamasastry, 1923 Out of print. 25, 32. Samarangana: a work on architecture, town planning, and engineering, by king Bhoja of Dhara (11th century): edited by Mahamahopadhyaya T. Ganapati Shastri, Ph.D. Illustrated. 2 vols., 1924-1925 10-0 26, 41, Sadhanamala : a Buddhist Tantric text of rituals, dated 1165 A.D., consisting of 312 small works, composed by distinguished writers: edited by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, M.A., Ph.D. Illustrated. 2 vols., 19251928 14-0 27. A Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. in the Central Library, Baroda : compiled by G. K. Shrigondekar, M.A., and K. S. Ramaswami Shastri, with a Preface by B. Bhattacharyya, Ph.D., in 12 vols., vol. I (Veda, Vedalaksana, and Upanisads), 1925 .. 6-0 28, 84. Manasollasa or Abhilasitarthacintamani : an encyclopaedic work treating of one hundred different topics connected with the Royal household and the Royal court, by Somesvaradeva, a Chalukya king of the 12th century: edited by G. K. Shrigondekar, M.A., 3 vols., vol. I, 1925, vol. II, 1939 29. Nalavilasa: - a drama by Ramachandrasuri, pupil of Hemachandrasuri, describing the Pauranika story of Nala and Damayanti : edited by G. K. Shrigondekar, M.A., and L. B. Gandhi, 1926 2-4 30, 31. Tattvasangraha: a Buddhist philosophical work of the 8th century, by Santaraksita, a Professor at Nalanda with Panjika (commentary) by his disciple Kamalasila, also a Professor at Nalanda : edited by Pandit Embar Krishnamacharya with a Foreword by B. Bhattacharyya, M.A., Ph.D., 2 vols., 1926 .. 24-0 .. 7-12 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #370
Rs. A. 33, 34. Mirat-i-Ahmadi: by Ali Mahammad Khan, the last Moghul Dewan of Gujarat: edited in the original Persian by Syed Nawab Ali, M.A., Professor of Persian, Baroda College, 2 vols., illustrated, 1926-1928 .. 19 35. Manavagrhyasutra: a work on Vedic ritual (domestic) of the Yajurveda with the Bhasya of Astavakra: edited with an introduction in Sanskrit by Pandit Ramakrishna Harshaji Sastri, with a Preface by Prof. B. C. Lele, 1926 .. 5-0 36, 68. Natyasastra : of Bharata with the commentary of Abhinavagupta of Kashmir: edited by M. Ramakrishna Kavi, M.A., 4 vols., vol. I, illustrated, 1926 (out of print), vol. II, 1934 . 5-0 37. Apabhramsakavyatrayi : consisting of three works, the Carcari, Upadesarasayana, and Kalasvarupakulaka, by Jinadatta Suri (12th century) with commentaries : edited with an elaborate introduction in Sanskrit by L. B. Gandhi, 1927 38. Nyayapravesa, Part I (Sanskrit Text): on Buddhist Logic of Dinnaga, with commentaries of Haribhadra Suri and Parsvadeva: edited by Principal A.B. Dhruva, M.A., LL.B., Pro-Vice-Chancellor, Hindu University, Benares, 1930 .. 4-0 39. Nyayapravesa, Part II (Tibetan Text): edited with introduction, notes, appendices, etc., by Pandit Vidhusekhara Bhattacharyya, Principal, Vidyabhavana, Visvabharati, 1927 .. 1-8 40. Advayavajrasangraha : consisting of twenty short works on Buddhist philosophy by Advayavajra, a Buddhist savant belonging to the 11th century A.D., edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Haraprasad Sastri, M.A., C.I.E., Hon. D.Litt., 1927 2-0 42, 60. Kalpadrukosa : standard work on Sanskrit Lexico. graphy, by Kesava : edited with an elaborate introduction by the late Pandit Ramavatara Sharma, Sahityacharya, M.A., of Patna and index by Pandit Shrikant Sharma, 2 vols., vol. I (text), vol. II (index), 1928-1932 14-0 43. Mirat-i-Ahmadi Supplement : by Ali Muhammad Khan. Translated into English from the original Persian by Mr. C: N. Seddon, I.C.S. (retired), and Prof. Syed Nawab Ali, M.A. Illustrated. Corrected reissue, 1928 .. .. .. 6-8 44. Two Vajrayana Works : comprising Prajnopayavinis cayasiddhi of Anangavajra and Jnanasiddhi of Indrabhuti-two important works belonging to the little known Tantra school of Buddhism (8th century A.D.): edited by B. Bhattacharyya, Ph.D., 1929 .. 45. Bhavaprakasana : of Saradatanaya, a comprehensive work on Dramaturgy and Rasa, belonging to A.D. 1175-1250; edited by His Holiness Yadugiri Yatiraja Swami, Melkot, and K. S. Ramaswami Sastri, Oriental Institute, Baroda, 1929 .. 7-0 3-0 Aho! Shrutgyanam

Page #371
46. 5 Ramacarita: of Abhinanda, Court poet of Haravarsa probably the same as Devapala of the Pala Dynasty of Bengal (cir. 9th century A.D.): edited by K. S. Ramaswami Sastri, 1929 47. Nanjarajayasobhusana; by Nrsimhakavi alias Abhinava Kalidasa, a work on Sanskrit Poetics and relates to the glorification of Nanjaraja, son of Virabhupa of Mysore edited by Pandit E. Krishnamacharya, 1930 48. Natyadarpana: on dramaturgy, by Ramacandra Suri with his own commentary: edited by Pandit L. B. Gandhi and G. K. Shrigondekar, M.A. 2 vols., vol. I, 1929 49. Pre-Dinnaga Buddhist Texts on Logic from Chinese Sources: containing the English translation of Satasastra of Aryadeva, Tibetan text and English translation of Vigraha-vyavartani of Nagarjuna and the re-translation into Sanskrit from Chinese of Upayahrdaya and Tarkasastra: edited by Prof. Giuseppe Tucci, 1930 50. Mirat-i-Ahmadi Supplement: Persian text giving an account of Guzerat, by Ali Muhammad Khan: edited by Syed Nawab Ali, M.A., Principal, Bahauddin College, Junagadh, 1930 51,77. Trisastisalakapurusacaritra: of Hemacandra, translated into English with copious notes by Dr. Helen M. Johnson of Osceola, Missouri, U.S.A. 4 vols., vol. I (Adisvaracaritra), illustrated, 1931; vol. II, 1937 52. Dandaviveka: a comprehensive Penal Code of the ancient Hindus by Vardhamana of the 15th century A.D. edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Kamala Krsna Smrtitirtha, 1931 .. 53. Tathagataguhyaka or Guhyasamaja: the earliest and the most authoritative work of the Tantra School of the Buddhists (3rd century A.D.): edited by B. Bhattacharyya, Ph.D., 1931 54. Jayakhyasamhita: an authoritative Pancaratra work of the 5th century A.D., highly respected by the South Indian Vaisnavas: edited by Pandit E. Krishnamacharyya of Vadtal, with one illustration in nine colours and a Foreword by B. Bhattacharyya, Ph.D., 1931 55. Kavyalankarasarasamgraha: of Udbhata with the commentary, probably the same as Udbhataviveka of Rajanaka Tilaka (11th century A.D.): edited by K. S. Ramaswami Sastri, 1931 56. Parananda Sutra: an ancient Tantric work of the Hindus in Sutra form giving details of many practices and rites of a new School of Tantra: edited by Swami Trivikrama Tirtha with a Foreword by B. Bhattacharyya, Ph.D., 1931 Aho! Shrutgyanam Rs. A. 7-8 5-0 4-8 9-0 6-0 26-0 8-8 4-4 12-0 2-0 3-0

Page #372
crit Patanjore : ecompiled by lexicon of ti Rs. A. 57, 69. Ahsan-ut-Tawarikh: history of the Safawi Period of Persian History, 15th and 16th centuries, by Hasani-Rumlu: edited by C. N. Seddon, I.C.S. (retired), Reader in Persian and Marathi, University of Oxford. 2 vols. (Persian text and translation in English), 1932-34 . 19-8 58. Padmananda Mahakavya : giving the life history of Rsabhadeva, the first Tirthankara of the Jainas, by Amarachandra Kavi of the 13th century: edited by H. R. Kapadia, M.A., 1932 .. 14-0 59. Sabdaratnasamanvaya : an interesting lexicon of the Nanartha class in Sanskrit compiled by the Maratha King Sahaji of Tanjore: edited by Pandit Vitthala Sastri, Sanskrit Pathasala, Baroda, with a Foreword by B. Bhattacharyya, Ph.D., 1932 .. 11-0 61. Saktisangama Tantra : a voluminous compendium of the Hindu Tantra comprising four books on Kali, Tara, Sundari and Chhinnamasta: edited by B. Bhatta charyya, M.A., Ph.D., 4 vols., vol. I, Kalikhanda, 1932 2-8 62. Prajnaparamitas : commentaries on the Prajnapara mita, a Buddhist philosophical work: edited by Giuseppe Tucci, Member, Italian Academy, 2 vols., vol. I, 1932 .. 12-0 63. Tarikh-i-Mubarakhshahi : an authentic and contem porary account of the kings of the Saiyyid Dynasty of Delhi: translated into English from original Persian by Kamal Krishna Basu, M.A., Professor, T.N.J. College, Bhagalpur, with a Foreword by Sir Jadunath Sarkar, Kt., 1932 7-8 64. Siddhantabindu : on Vedanta philosophy, by Madhusu. dana Sarasvati with commentary of Purusottama : edited by P. C. Divanji, M.A., LL.M., 1933 .. 11-0 65. Istasiddhi : on Vedanta philosophy, by Vimuktatma, disciple of Avyayatma, with the author's own commentary: edited by M. Hiriyanna, M.A., Retired Professor of Sanskrit, Maharaja's College, Mysore, 1933 . 14-0 66, 70, 73. Shabara-Bhasya : on the Mimamsa Sutras of Jaimini : Translated into English by Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Ganganath Jha, M.A., D.Litt., etc., ViceChancellor, University of Allahabad, in 3 vols., 19331936 .. .. .. .. 67. Sanskrit Texts from Bali: comprising a large num. ber of Hindu and Buddhist ritualistic, religious and other texts recovered from the islands of Java and Bali with comparisons : edited by Professor Sylvain Levi, 1933 .. .. .. 3-8 71. Narayana Sataka : a devotional poem of high literary merit by Vidyakara with the commentary of Pitambara : edited by Pandit Shrikant Sharma, 1935 .. 2-0 . 48-0 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #373
.. 4-8 Rs. A. 72. Rajadharma-Kaustubha: an elaborate Smrti work on Rajadharma, Rajaniti and the requirements of kings, by Anantadeva: edited by the late Mahamahopadhyaya Kamala Krishna Smrtitirtha, 1935 . 10-0 74. Portuguese Vocables in Asiatic Languages : trang lated into English from Portuguese by Prof. A. X. Soares, M.A., LL.B., Baroda College, Baroda, 1936 .. 12-0 75. Nayakaratna: a commentary on the Nyayaratnamala of Parthasarathi Misra by Ramanuja of the Prabhakara School: edited by K. S. Ramaswami Sastri of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, 1937 76. A Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. in the Jain Bhan dars at Pattan : edited from the notes of the late Mr. C. D. Dalal, M.A., by L. B. Gandhi, 2 vols., vol. I, 1937 78. Ganitatilaka : of Sripati with the commentary of Simhatilaka, a non-Jain work on Arithmetic with & Jain commentary: edited by H. R. Kapadia, M.A., 1937 79. The Foreign Vocabulary of the Quran : showing the extent of borrowed words in the sacred text : compiled by Professor Arthur Jeffery of the School of Oriental Studies, Cairo, 1938 .. 12-0 80, 83. Tattvasangraha : of santaraksita with the commen tary of Kamalasila: translated into English by Maha mahopadhyaya Dr. Ganganath Jha, 2 vols., 1937-39.. 81. Harnsa-vilasa: of Hamsa Mitthu : forms an elaborate defence of the various mystic practices and worship: edited by Swami Trivikrama Tirtha and Mahamahopadhyaya Hathibhai Shastri, 1937 5-8 82. Suktimuktavali: a well-known Sanskrit work on Anthology, of Jalhana, a contemporary of King Krsna of the Northern Yadava Dynasty (A.D. 1247) : edited by Pandit E. Krishnamacharya, Sanskrit Pathasala, Vadtal, 1938 . 11-0 II. BOOKS IN THE PRESS. 1. Natyasastra: edited by M. Ramakrishna Kavi, 4 vols., vol. III. 2. Manasollasa or Abhilasitarthacinta mani, edited by G.K. Shrigondekar, M.A., 3 vols., vol. III. 3. Alamkaramahodadhi: a famous work on Sanskrit Poetics composed by Narendraprabha Suri at the request of Minister Vastupala in 1226 A.D.: edited by Lalchandra B. Gandhi of the Oriental Institute, Baroda. 4. Dvadasaranayacakra : an ancient polemical treatise giving a resume of the different philosophical systems with a refutation of the same from the Jain stand Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #374
Rs. A. point by Mallavadi Suri with a commentary by Simhasuri Gani: edited by Muni Caturvijayaji. 5. Kstyakalpataru : of Laksmidhara, minister of King Govindachandra of Kanauj: edited by Principal K. V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, Hindu University, Benares. 6. Bshaspati Smsti, being a reconstructed text of the now lost work of Bphaspati: edited by Principal K. V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, Hindu University, Benares. 7. A Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. in the Oriental Institute, Baroda : compiled by K. S. Ramaswami Sastri, Srauta, Pandit, Oriental Institute Baroda, 12 vols., vol. II (Srauta, Dharma, and Gshya Sutras). 8. Madhavanala-Kamakandala: a romance in old Western Rajasthani by Ganapati, a Kayastha from Amod : edited by M. R. Majumdar, M.A., LL.B. 9. Tattvopaplava : a masterly criticism of the opinions of the prevailing Philosophical Schools by Jayarasi : edited by Pandit Sukhalalji of the Benares Hindu University. 10. Anekantajayapataka : of Haribhadra Suri (c. 1120 A.D.) with his own commentary and Tippanaka by Muni. chandra the Guru of Vadideva Suri : edited by H. R. Kapadia, M.A. 11. Parama-Samhita : an authoritative work on the Pancharatra system : edited by Dewan Bahadur S. Krishnaswami Aiyangar, of Madras. III. BOOKS UNDER PREPARATION. 1. Prajnaparamitas : commentaries on the Prajna para mita, a Buddhist philosophical work : edited by Prof. Giuseppe Tucci, 2 vols., vol. II. 2. Saktisangama Tantra : comprising four books on Kali, Tara, Sundari, and Chhinnamasta : edited by B. Bhattacharyya, Ph.D., 4 vols., vols. II-IV. 3. Nalyadarpana: introduction in Sanskrit giving an account of the antiquity and usefulness of the Indian drama, the different theories on Rasa, and an examination of the problems raised by the text, by L. B. Gandhi, 2 vols., vol. II. 4. Gurjararasavali : a collection of several old Gujarati Rasas : edited by Messrs. B. K. Thakore, M. D. Desai, and M. C. Modi. 5. Tarkabhasa: a work on Buddhist Logic, by Moksakara Gupta of the Jagaddala monastery: edited with a Sanskrit commentary by Pandit Embar Krishnama. charya of Vadtal. 6. A Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. in the Oriental Institute, Baroda : compiled by the Library staff, 12 vols., vol. III (Smrti MSS.). Ahol Shrutgyanam

Page #375
Rs. A. 7. An Alphabetical List of MSS. in the Oriental Insti tute, Baroda : compiled from the existing card cata logue by the Library Staff. 8. Nitikalpataru : the famous Niti work of Ksemendra: edited by Sardar K. M. Panikkar, M.A., of Patiala. 9. Chhakkammuvaeso : an Apabhramsa work of the Jains containing didactic religious teachings : edited by L. B. Gandhi, Jain Pandit. 10. Sarnrat Siddhanta : the well-known work on Astro nomy of Jagannatha Pandit: critically edited with numerous diagrams by Pandit Kedar Nath, Rajjyotisi, Jaipur. 11. Vimalaprabha: the famous commentary on the Kala cakra Tantra and the most important work of the Kalacakra School of the Buddhists: edited with comparisons of the Tibetan and Chinese versions by Giuseppe Tucci of the Italian Academy. 12. Nispannayogambara Tantra: describing a large number of mandalas or magic circles and numerous deities : edited by B. Bhattacharyya. 13. Basatin-i-Salatin : a contemporary account of the Sultans of Bijapur: translated into English by M. A. Kazi of the Baroda College and B. Bhattacharyya. 14. Madana Maharnava : a Smrti work principally dealing with the doctrine of Karmavipaka composed during the reign of Mandhata son of Madanapala : edited by Embar Krishnamacharya. 15. Trisastisalakapurusacaritra : of Hemacandra: trans lated into English by Dr. Helen Johnson, 4 vols., vols. III-IV. 16. Vivada Cintamani: of Vachaspati Miera : an authorita tive Smrti work on the Hindu Law of Inheritance : translated into English by Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Ganganatha Jha. 17. Behaspatitattva : a Saiva treatise belonging to an early stratum of the Agamic literature written in old Javanese with Sanskrit slokas interspread in the text : edited by Dr. A. Zeiseniss of Leiden. 18. Anu Bhasya : a standard work of the Suddhadvaita School : translated into English by Prof. G. H. Bhatt, M.A. of the Baroda College. 19. Aparajitaprccha: a voluminous work on architecture and fine-arts: edited by Mr. P. A. Mankad, L.C.E. 20. Hetubindu: the famous work of Dharmakirti on Buddhist logic : edited from a single MS. discovered at Pattan, by Pandit Sukhalalji of the Benares Hindu University. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #376
10 Rs. A. 21. A Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. in the Jain Bhan dars at Pattan : edited from the notes of the late Mr. C. D. Dalal, M.A., by L. B. Gandhi, 2 vols., vol. II. For further particulars please communicate with THE DIRECTOR, Oriental Institute, Baroda. Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #377
11 THE GAEKWAD'S STUDIES IN RELIGION AND PHILOSOPHY. Rs. A. 1. The Comparative Study of Religions : [Contents : I, the sources and nature of religious truth. II, supernatural beings, good and bad. III, the soul, its nature, origin, and destiny. IV, sin and suffering, salvation and redemption. V, religious practices. VI, the emotional attitude and religious ideals] : by Alban G. Widgery, M.A., 1922 .. 15-0 2. Goods and Bads: being the substance of a series of talks and discussions with H.H. the Maharaja Gaekwad of Baroda. [Contents : introduction. I, physical values. II, intellectual values. III, aesthetic values. IV, moral value. V, religious value. VI, the good life, its unity and attainment) : by Alban G. Widgery, M.A., 1920. (Library edition Rs. 5) 3-0 Immortality and other Essays : [Contents: I, philosophy and life. II, immortality. III, morality and religion. IV, Jesus and modern culture, V, the psychology of Christian motive. VI, free Catholicism and non-Christian Religions. VII, Nietzsche and Tolstoi on Morality and Religion. VIII, Sir Oliver Lodge on science and religion. IX, the value of confessions of faith. X, the idea of resurrection. XI, religion and beauty. XII, religion and history. XIII, principles of reform in religion]: by Alban G. Widgery, M.A., 1919. (Cloth Rs. 3) 2-0 Confutation of Atheism : a translation of the Hadis-; Halila or the tradition of the Myrobalan Fruit: translated by Vali Mohammad Chhanganbhai Momin, 1918 .. 0-14 Conduct of Royal Servants : being a collection of verses from the Viramitrodaya with their translations in English, Gujarati, and Marathi: by B. Bhattacharyya, M.A., Ph.D. .. 0-6 Aho ! Shrutgyanam

Page #378
SELLING AGENTS OF THE GAEKWAD'S ORIENTAL SERIES England Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W.C. 1. Messrs. Arthur Probsthain, 41, Great Russell Street, London, W.C.1. Messrs. Deighton Bell & Co., 13 & 30, Trinity Street, Cambridge. Germany Messrs. Otto Harrassowitz, Buchhandlung und Anti quariat, Querstrasse 14, Leipzig, C. 1. Austria Messrs. Gerold & Co., Stefansplatz 8, Vienne. Calcutta Messrs. The Book Co., Ltd., 4/3, College Square. Messrs. Thacker Spink & Co., 3, Esplanade East. Benares City Messrs. Braj Bhusan Das & Co., 40/5, Thathari Bazar. Lahore Messrs. Mehrchand Lachmandass, Sanskrit Book Depot, Said Mitha Street, Messrs. Motilal Banarsidass, Punjab Sanskrit Book Depot, Said Mitha Street. * Bombay Messrs. Taraporevala & Sons, Kitab Mahal, Hornby Road. Messrs. Gopal Narayan & Co., Kalbadevi Road. Messrs. N. M. Tripathi & Co., Kalbadevi Road. Poona Oriental Book Supply Agency, 15, Shukrawar Peth. Aho! Shrutgyanam